The Missionary Review of the World — January 1936

1936

Ethiopia as a Mission Field Stuart Bergsma Foreign Missions with a Forward Look Robert E. Speer America through a Missionary's Eyes Mrs. E. Stanley Jones Frank C. Laubach Building a Missionary–Minded Church Enos J. Windsor Results of the Gospel in Latin America George A. Miller Social and Religious Problems in Chile Pedro Zottele The Pageant of the Philippines Charles R. Hamilton 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes ical Arts and later president of

Massachusetts State College and the January 6-12 – Universal Wee k of Dr. Lewella Miner, for nearly fifty Michigan State College, died at his Prayer. years a missionary teacher in China, home in Amherst, Mass., on November died in Tsinan, Shantung Province, on 25th. He was born in Lapeer, Mich- January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- December 3d. Miss Miner went out igan, 67 years ago, and for the last ference. Asbury Park, N. J. to China in 1887 as a missionary of ten years has been the councilor on the American Board. She taught first rural work for the International Mis- January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- at Tungchow and later founded the sionary Council. In this connection cil and Council of Women for Home first college for women in China, the he has studied rural life in many Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- Women's College of Peiping, in 1905. parts of the world and has rendered ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- Until recently she was Dean of Wom- an invaluable service to rural missions vary Baptist Church, 8th and H en and Professor of Religious Educa- in India, China, The Philippines, and Streets, N. W. The program is tion in Shantung Christian University. planned around the theme, "The She went through the Boxer Rebellion other lands. Rural Church Today and Tomor- and wrote a book entitled, "China's row." Book of Martyrs"; also "Two Heroes *** of Cathay." She was a member of January 15-17-National Conference the National Christian Council of Dr. Robert W. Hockman, mission- on the Rural Church. Washington, China and of the Council on Religious ary of the United Presbyterian Mis- D. C. Education. Dr. Miner was born in Oberlin, Ohio, was graduated from sion, located in Ethiopia as a medical January 21-24 – Cause and Cure of Oberlin College and received the de- missionary in charge of the American War Conference. Washington, D. C. gree of Doctor of Literature from that institution in 1914. Red Cross unit, was killed on Decem- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- ber 13th while examining an unex- tute Jubilee and centenary of the *** birth of D. L. Moody. This day ploded Italian bomb. Dr. Hockman will launch the Founder's Week Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, formerly was born in China twenty-eight years Conference. A folder on "Moody president of the Rhode Island State ago, where his father and mother were Day" may be had by writing to A. College of Agriculture and Mechan- missionaries. Dr. William H. Hock- F. Gaylord, 153 Institute Place, man, the father, is now a member of Chicago, Ill. the faculty of the Moody Bible Insti- tute, Chicago. Mrs. Robert Hockman and their infant daughter were in (Continued on 3d cover.) THE WEEK OF PRAYER The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America and the World's Evangelical Alliance of Great Britain again call Christians all over the world to observe the week of January 6th to 12th as a special Week of Prayer for an increase of personal spiritual life and service, for improvement in the home, the Church, the nation and the world. The Federal Council of Churches has sent out the Call which includes the following: First Day-For Ourselves. For courage; for a clean heart; for freedom in the Lord; Scripture, Romans 12.

Second Day-For Our Homes. For husband and wife; for children and youth. Scripture, Ephesians 6: 1-20.

Third Day-For Our Churches. For obedience to the mind of Christ; for grace to open wide the doors of the church; for daring to use all our resources. Scripture, Matthew 16: 13- 20 and 1 Cor. 3: 1-9.

Fourth Day-For the World Mission of Christianity. For courage to accept the task; for those on church boards; for nationals overseas; for the Federal Council of Churches; for men, women and children on the mission field. Scripture, selected verses.

Fifth Day-For Our Own Nation. For healing of our present distress; for the unemployed; for humility as a people; for industrial peace; that our nation may put her trust in God. Scripture, Psalm 33.

Sixth Day-For Every People. For recognition of our common sins; for sympathy with the infirmities of others; for statesmen; for grace to live together as brothers. Scripture, Acts 2: 1-21.

Seventh Day-For Light on the Way Ahead. For release from all bondage of body, mind and spirit; for order out of confusion; for eyes that see and ears that hear; for thanksgiving for sure Words already given; for grace to live well; for guidance. Scripture, John 1: 1-18 and John 8: 12-20.

The complete ordetof services include the daily calls to prayer, hymns, Scripture sentences, special prayers, litany and topics for addresses.* "I know the thoughts that I think toward you," saith the Lord; "thoughts of peace and not of evil. . . . Then shall ye call on me and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. And ye shall seek me and find me when ye search for me with all your heart. (Jeremiah 29: 11-13.) • These programs may be secured from the Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d Street, New York, at 3 cents a copy or $1.50 a hundred.

MISSIONARY Missionary Medical College for

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VELLORE, INDIA DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor LET YOUR TAX EXEMPTION HELP TO GIVE MEDICAL VOL. LIX JAN., 1936 No.1 AID TO MILLIONS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN PuTbhliicrdatiaonnd aRnedilyBuSstsin.,eHssarOrifsfbicuer-g-, Pa. This Medical College trains Christian women doctors, nurses and Editorial and Executive Office– welfare workers for those without medical aid or comfort in Christ.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. When you make out your income tax, include in your exemption a Entered as second-class matter at gift to this great work under Dr. Ida Scudder's leadership. One Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. hundred million helpless women burden her heart. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. $25,000 will endow a Chair, $10,000 a ward in the Children's Hos- Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. pital. $1,000 will endow a bed~ Givers maY,t'ilme these. British agents – Marshall, Morgan Send for ill~trated, free booklet to Mrs. Hl!nty W. Peabody, care and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Marmion Way.,Roc~port, Massachusetts. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. Send us addresses of people who still .h:av~: irlcomes, or see them MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- personally for this cause. i· LISHING CO., INC. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items Society" sailed last fall to attend the centefiariesin Assam, Bengal-Orissa ROBERT E. SPEER, President Arthur E. Slater, Presbyterian mis- and South~India. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President sionary at Etah, India, has been WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer honored a second time within a year. *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary In January, he received the Kaiser-i- hind Silver Medal; in August, the Dr. William R. Galbreath has re- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Silver Jubilee King's Medal. The signed ,'a;g"Medical Director of the MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD latter is especially appropriate, since Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan, Mr. Slater is celebrating his own silver Puerto Rico, because of ill health. WM. B. LIPPHARD jubilee, having been a missionary in Dr. F. Glenn Irwin has been ap- India for twenty-five years. He is en- pointed to succeed him. ERIC M. NORTH gaged in industrial work and has de- JESSE R. WILSON veloped a large and widely known *** poultry farm. Raising chickens and A. L. W ARNSHUIS milk goats offers an unusual oppor- Mr.,David Glass, son of F. C. Glass, tunity to reach the people of rural has been' appointed a missionary in SAMUEL M. ZWEMER India. Brazil, a field in which he has already served. He has recently been study- Editorial Chat *** ing at the 'Missionary Training Colony and at Livingstone College, London. A Happy New Year is our wish for Dr. James R. Joy, dean of Methevery reader and for the world that odist editors, having reached the age *** of 72, plans to retire from the editor- "God so loved" and that "Christ came ship of the Christian Advocate of New Mrs. Vivian Bose, of Nagpur, Into save." York at the coming general confer- dia, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. John R. ence. Dr. Joy came in 1904 to the Mott, en route to America with her *** assistant editQrship of the Advocate two-year-old son, traveled most of the under Dr. James M. Buckley. Since three months' journey across Asia and The year can be made happy by 1915 he has served as editor of the Europe in an open touring car. In spreading the Gospel and by living publication. Persia they traveled days on end withand serving in the Spirit of Christ. out seeing anyone and for a week *** could find no tree to shade them. *** Their car broke an axle in a lonely Rev. William Hallock Johnson, spot, but within five minutes a truck This is the great aim of the REVIEW D.D., President of Lincoln University came along with a driver who spoke -to reveal the world-wide need for near Philadelphia, has resigned be- English, and gave them a tow. cause of his reaching the age of re.- Christ and to tell the Good News of tirement. He was immediately elected Planned along ad· what He had done for mankind and President-Emeritus. He is the author vanced peda;,ogical lines what He is doing in the world today. of several books on religious and to provide both Home and Class philosQphical subjects. lor the pupil. Varied *** such as Quizzes. Reading Tests, True Dr. Walter Livingstone Wright, False Tests. and Completion Tests. How far is the REVIEW successful? vice-president of the University since the pupil to work out each lesson from 1926, has been elected to succeed Dr. Bible lor himself. Here are some comments of our Johnson. readers: Samples 01 our Sunday School pubhcatlOns and *** Bible Courses tor '{ oung P"ople"s SOClehes "The Latin America number is, I sent hee On request sincerely believe, alone worth a year's Rev. Albion Ross, rector of the subscription." G. W. SPURLOCK. Episcopal Church in Hollidaysburg, CHRISTIANEpm~LI(tTIONS.IN<: Pa., has been appointed pastor of the Bonnie, Ill. American Church in Berlin. Phillips 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. Brooks was once minister of this *** church, which is undenominational, and serves the American colony in the "I have been highly impressed with German capital. the high calibre of the issues which I have read." REV. EDWARD H. JONES. *** The Presbyterian Church, Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, Presi- dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign State College, Pa. [ 1] *** "I think the Methods are very valuable. I have kept the back numbers for years and find many suggestions I can adopt successfully in my work."

MISS SHIRLEY V. SCOTT, W. M. S. Community Worker, Presbyte- rian Church, New Westmin- ster' B. C.

*** "I was very much interested in the articles contained in the July issue of THE REVIEW and read them with profit." REV. GEO. A. BROWN.

Elyria., Ohio.

"TThhe Rainbow Emppire," by DDrr.. Stuarrt Ber.qQssmma, Wm. B. Eerdmans Puubblliisshing

Gr(aUnuai' Ramd8, Michigan. MISSIONARIES ON TREK IN ETHIOPIA Native carriers will carry loads of fifty pounds over single path tracks, over mountains and through rivers. There are practically no roads in Ethiopia,, eithheerr for autos or wagons–,except in the Capital City and a few miles In the vicinity. There iIs only one short railroad.. Fallen 1lo01lt:8s often furnish the only bridges. Mules must ford the streams.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 1 JANUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times GOOD CHEER FOR THE NEW YEAR bers and influence; it is organized for service A New Year always has many possibilities for and has able leaders and immense financial regood and evil. On the one hand politicians in power are vying with each other in predicting sources. Yet not such were the reasons Christ reasons for optimism, while their opponents paint dark pictures of what the future holds if there is gave for courage then and they are not the true not a change in governmental policies. Economic and moral leaders point out the social evils that reasons for good cheer today. weaken society and religious teachers deprecate the departure of young and old from the Way The one reason given by the Son of God before of God that leads to peace and prosperity. He went to His death on the Cross was: "I have It is easy to enumerate reasons for disappointment and discouragement and yet we search the overcome the world." Whatever may be the seemhorizon for some "cloud the size of a man's hand," for some basis for good cheer for ourselves and ing evidences of defeat for His Church today, the our neighbors. Is there any such basis that will not disappear as a mist, that does not rest on the victory is assured. Christ declares that even the quicksands of human instability? devil and all his hosts cannot overcome those who In what seemed to be the darkest hour of the world's history, Jesus Christ told His disciples to have faith to follow their divine Leader. There "Be of good cheer" and gave them the reason (John 16: 33) . Those to whom He spoke were a may be trials, persecution, suffering and physical small band of weak and unlettered peasants, without political influence or financial resources. They death ahead today as there has been all through belonged to a subject nation, they were following a leader who was soon to be condemned to an the years past. But Christ _as overcome the ignominous death and they themselves were told that they must look forward to tribulation, perse- world by His victory over temptation, by rising cution and death at the hands of their acknowledged religious and political leaders. superior to worldly conditions, by overcoming evil It was in the midst of this discouraging situa- with good. And His followers can enter into His tion that their Master told His disciples to "be of good cheer." It was not an exhortation to shallow victory and partake of His cheer. Is there any optimism, but to courage. The message is also for today. Conditions are bad enough but how reason why Christians also cannot overcome the much brighter than in the days just preceding the world as martyrs and saints and servants of Christ have overcome in the past – by faith, by loyalty, by fighting the good fight of fai~h; by cooperation with Him in carrying out HIS pro- gram rather than adopt the program of worldly leaders. Christ's program includes full personal surrender, following the guidance of the Spirit of CGohdri,stwiaintnsemssainyg"btoe Christ actheheorm," enoant 1 dmearberoyaId.I.I of good spite of the dark outlook due to evil forces at work in the world, but because of the all-powerful wise and loving Eternal Spirit with which followers of Christ are allied. He is already victor.

"LIFE CHANGERS" AROUND THE WORLD Multitudes in all lands are looking for the pan- Crucifixion? Not only have science and learning acea for human weakness and the cure for all evil.

made wonderful progress but the forces contend- At many and divers times and in divers places ing for righteous have greatly increased in num- men and women have claimed to have found the ber and power. The Church has grown in num- remedy. Each of the great ethnic religions be- [3]

gan as a reformation and produced corrective have a faculty for bringing the challenge and the philosophies and better rules of conduct. They transforming power of Christ into the lives of accomplished something and leaders have come worldly leaders in society, professors and stuforward-like Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mo- dents, stockbrokers and statesmen. They occahammed and Gandhi -leaders with many noble sionally reach also the depressed and degraded. characteristics, but they and their religions have They have changed the order of "to the poor the failed to transform men and women into Godlike Gospel is preached." Word has come from many characters. A "new bir,th" is required for such a missionaries testifying to the new spiritual life, transformation, the impartation of a new life by new earnestness in evangelism and new power the Spirit of God if men are to become children that has come to missionaries and national Chrisof God. Such transformations have been going tians as a result of contact with Christ through on for nearly two thousand years, from the days the Oxford Groups. These testimonies come, not of Paul to the present, in every land and among from active leaders in the movement, but from all races. The secret of such transformations is fellow Christians who note and rejoice in the living contact with Christ. changes wrought. The Burma Gospel Team fur- nishes one example. Missionaries of the Evangel of Christ are the greatest "life changers" of history-witness Sam- In some of the countries of Europe the beneficial uel Crowther, the slave boy who became a bishop; effect has been felt in Church and State, in labor Africaner the Hottentot Terror, who became a and capital. While the movement begins with Christian chief; Narayan Sheshadri, the Brahman changing lives of individuals it is now attempting who became a Christian preacher; Pastor Hsi, to change society, business, governments, the the Chinese opium smoker who became an evan- world. A headquarters has recently been estabgelist; J. H. Neesima, the Japanese Shinto wor- lished at Geneva, the court of the League of shiper who founded the Doshisha Christian Uni- Nations. Christians believe that the only hope of versity, and Dr. Sa'eed Khan, the Kurdish Moslem success, individually or collectively, is in wholewho became an honored Christian physician and hearted acceptance of Christ, the giver of new evangelist. The list might be increased by hun- life through His death on the Cross, and in dedreds of thousands, known and unknown disciples. pendence on God for guidance and power to do His will. Today the "Oxford Groups," so-called from tlleir activities in Oxford, England, have taken SAVING THE WOMEN OF INDIA th~ name of "Life Changers," and have extended their activities not only in the United States and The new constitution for India brings new re- Canada but in the British Isles and on the con- sponsibilities to the men and women of that great tiw~mt of Europe, in Egypt and South Africa, in land. There are many evils to be corrected, as all India, China, Japan and other mission fields. They know who have read "Mother India" or have seen emphasize the need of everyone for full surrender the sickness, the poverty and ignorance, the superto _Christ and for the guidance of the Holy Spirit. stition and sin that hamper progress. In the past They call for "absolute purity" of life and thought; India's destiny was controlled first by the war- "absolute honesty" in dealing with God and self riors, then by religious leaders, and later by and _other men; "absolute and unselfish love" as financiers and politicians. Women have taken althe ruling principle of life. The characteristics most no part publicly in education, business afof mflmbers of the Oxford Groups are almost as fairs, religious rites or government. Hinduism varied as those found in members of Evangelical declares that women have no souls. Their place churches. There are among them the well-in- has been in the home and any power they have formed and the ignorant, the wise and unwise, exerted has been behind the purdah walls. They the weak and the strong. But the leaders testify have suffered and died that the men might live. to their faith in Christ as the Son of God and Saviour from sin; they urge the study of the Today great changes have taken place through Bible -as the Word of God to lighten our path; the reforms instituted by the British Government they believe in prayer-in the "Morning Watch" and through the light brought by messengers of -and in seeking and following the guidance of the Christ. Under the Gospel, with its new hope and Holy Spirit. Some leaders may not sufficiently life, women have been educated; many have -disemphasize the atonement of Christ for sin, and carded the veil that has shut them in-mind, body other Bible teachings, but none of them have been and soul. They are more and more-like Pandita charged with denying these Christian truths. Ramabai, Lilivati Singh, Dr. Cornelia Sorabji and others-taking active public part in education, in One of the chief peculiarities of the Oxford reforms, in medical ministry, in law and in poli- Groups is their ability to reach the "up and outs," tics. How important it is that in the new India more than the "down and outs." They seem to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

they be godly women "thoroughly furnished unto expected adequately to support this work without every good work." help from more favored Amercia. It is one thing to establish a work and another thing to maintain One of the great Christian enterprises for In- it so as to make it effective. Dr. Scudder says dia's women is the work started thirty-five years that the present needs are for endowment for ago by Dr. Ida Scudder to minister to their phys- ten "chairs" for teachers of Bible, medicine, surical, mental and spiritual needs and to train gery and other branches; for radium and x-ray Christian women physicians and nurses to serve equipment; for endowed beds in children's, matheir suffering and neglected sisters. "Today," ternity and surgical wards; for nursing and pharsays Dr. Scudder, "in South India we face the macy departments; for leper work, and for amproblem of one hundred million women without bulances and roadside clinics. It is a large order any medical aid. Caste and religious customs of but small in comparison with the amount spent that ancient civilization have kept women in the in American hospital centers to meet one tenth background. They were forbidden to have a med- the need. Indians should themselves bear a large ical man treat them and were left to the mercy of part of the load but wealthy Indians will not mainignorant, untrained, superstitious older women, tain a definitely Christian hospital. utterly unfit to meet the terrible need of motherhood and childhood." This is the only Medical College for women in South India as that at Ludhianna is the only sim- To help meet this need the Veilore (South In- ilar Christian Medical College in North India. dia) hospital was established as the result of Already the college has sent out 146 graduates and much prayer, hard work and sacrifice, with a dis- has now 105 students; more would come if there pensary, a maternity building, a children's. hos~ were room. This college should cover South India pital, operating room and surgical block, nurses with medical and welfare service carried on by hostel and the chapel. In 1918 the Medical Col- Indian women physicians and nurses – all thorlege for Women was opened to train doctors and nurses. While the hospital was started under the oughly Christian.t Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, the Medical College is interdenominational CRITICISMS AND CONFIDENCE and international but wholly Christian and Evangelical. The American section of the Governing Every phase of life and every enterprise has its Board includes representatives of the Baptist, critics-science, art, politics, war, education, reli- Congregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Reformed gion. Some critics are captious and prejudiced, more interested in finding faults than.in pointing and Presbyterian Churches.* The British socie- out remedies. Others are intelligent and construc- tive and are true friends of progress. They seek ties cooperating are the· Church Missionary So- not to hinder but to help; they do not discredit ciety, the Zenana Mission, the Church of Scotland work and workers but awaken a desire for imand English Methodists. provement; they do not exalt their own authority, infallibility and programs at the expense of other Some years ago, as a result of a financial cam- workers and plans, but endeavor to strengthen paign, money was obtained to furnish the neces- weak places and remove hindrances to the attainsary buildings and equipment. They are beau- ment of ideals. tiful, enduring and practical and are being used night and day to bring physical health and spir- Critics are and should be a help to the Church itual life to women and children and to train them of Christ and to the missionary cause. The hufor Christian service. Dr. Scudder and her help- man element is always faulty andthe faults should ers also go out each week into the villages to treat be recognized and corrected-but it is a mistake lepers and other sick and suffering folk. The use to weaken confidence in the enterprise or in earof this equipment has already more than justified nest and honored leaders. Even the best and most the money expended. intelligent workers are not infallible and critics sometimes do great harm to worthy causes and The women of India must be prepared for the great injustice to faithful servants of Christ. great task and new opportunities before them. They must be rescued from physical neglect; they In our December issue we printed extracts from must be released from ignorance and supersti- the "Report of a Friendly Critic" of the foreign tion; they must be brought into vital contact with mission enterprise as it is conducted today.·That Christ to give them purpose and power in service. there are weaknesses and imperfections at home This is what the Vellore Hospital and Medical and abroad no one can question. Times change. College for Women are doing. But the people of New methods must be adopted to meet new condi- India, even with government subsidies, cannot be t Send to Miss Hilda Olson, Treasurer, Rockport, Massachusetts. • The American Governing Board Includes Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Miss Clementlna Butler, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, Mrs. Wm. R. for a copy of the beautifully Illustrated booklet on Vello're Medical Moody, Mrs. Phillip N. Rossman, Mrs. George W. Doane and Mrs. College containing the messages by Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Peabody. Wm. Bancroft HilI.

tions but the aims and ideals of Christian mis- Recent news from Berlin brings disappointment sions, as presented by Christ and His apostles, are to those who hoped for liberty and justice for unchanging. They are rooted in the abiding char- Evangelical Christians who believe that the will acter and will of God, in the unchanging Christ of God and not the will of Hitler should control and the ever-present need of sinning and suffering the Church. A wireless message to The New man. York Times on December 2d, says: Dr. Barnhouse pointed out what he believes to Germany's struggle between the totalitarian State and be some weaknesses in foreign mission work as the Protestant Church took a dramatic turn today when conducted today – especially in the selection of Hanns Kerrl, Minister for Church Affairs, undertook to personnel. The Executive Council of the Presby- paralyze the opposition to his regime. He decreed the supterian Board, to which he presented his report, pression of all groups that attempt to interfere with State received it with expressions of appreciation and, control of the Protestant Church through the new governwhile exception was taken to some statements, ment-appointed church directorates. they promised to look carefully into every case and to take immediate steps to correct anything M'r. KerrI's official explanation says that the decree was found to be out of harmony with the spirit and designed primarily to prevent the exercise of spiritual or teachings of Christ and contrary to the doctrines other authority by the Confessional Synods or other adand polity of the Presbyterian Church. The whole ministrative organs of the Confessional Church, of which Board later took the following action at their first August Marahrens of Hanover, president of the Lutheran meeting (November 18th) after the report was World League, is Presiding Bishop. presented: The Confessional Church was founded over a year ago Resolved, That the Board of Foreign Missions expresses to preserve the independence of Protestantism and to preto Dr. Barnhouse its appreciation of his efforts and con- vent the introduction of Nazi doctrines into its teaching. sideration; and that the Board of Foreign Missions again The Confessional Synod pastors throughout Prussia accuse assures the Church which it represents, that it is, and ever the Government of placing "under State protection the has been, the constant aim of the Board of Foreign Mis- propagation of heresy" in the church. sions to prosecute its work in fidelity and loyalty to the purpose of missionary endeavor as set forth in the Word The new decree of the State prohibits "the exerof God and the Standards of the Presbyterian Church, cise of spiritual and material administrative func- U. S. A.; and further, that we assure the Church that the tions by any organization or group within the special cases cited in the report of Dr. Barnhouse which church." seemed to him to be at variance with the Word of God and our Standards, are receiving and will receive our im- It prohibits the nomination ~f pastors and pastoral asmediate and serious attention with the view of either sistants, examination and ordination of candidates for the justifying or rectifying the conditions cited; and that the ministry, regular visits to parishes, issuance of declararesults obtained from the inquiry will be reported to the tions to be read from the pulpit, collection and adminis- Church. tration of church taxes, collection of funds in connection with services, and parish assemblies of any sort and the This prompt action on the part of the Board summoning of synods. should, we believe, strengthen our confidence in their loyalty to Christ, as well as in their integrity This seems to mean that the administration and and ability in administering the wO'rk committed financial affairs of the churches are to be under to their care. The officers of the Board should be State control. The Government, not content with given enough time to check up on facts by cor- drastic moves to "purify" the Reich by eliminating respondence with the fields. citizens with even a fraction of Semitic blood, now seeks to strengthen the State by insisting on The position of judge is a delicate one and re- church union under State control, even at the cost quires the wisdom, the patience and the Spirit of of Christian character and religious liberty. Evan- Christ. It is comforting to know that "all stand gelical church leaders refuse to capitUlate. They before the judgment seat of Christ" and to Him do not recognize human dictators, in the Church each one is to give account of his stewardship. or out of it, and the synods insist on preserving Mission Board executives have a difficult task and their independence and refuse to compromise do not take their responsibilities lightly. They with Nordic paganism or with any German covet our prayers more than our praise, but merit churches that bear the name Christian but lack our cooperation more than our criticism. the power and spirit of Christ. Christians in Ger- many, as well as Jews, are having difficult times, GERMAN EVANGELICALS STAND FIRM not only in preserving their true Christian char- acter but in functioning as Christians to extend The true followers of Christ, the Son of God, the Good News, and to reveal the life of Christ at always suffer at the hands of earthly potentates home and in their foreign mission fields. . Conwho do not know and follow Him. We see this fessional pastors and other Evangelical leaders illustrated not only in still pagan and Moslem declare that they "must obey God rather than lands today but in Russia, Italy and Germany. men." They may suffer but they will not sur- render and are convinced that even the "Gates of Hell" shall not prevail against the Church Qf Christ.

Missions With a Forward Look *

By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York –t!iI Author of "Christian Realities," "Are Foreign Missions Done )g.- For?", "Rethinking Missions Examined," etc., etc.

BUT is there any forward look? Are foreign selves to the view that the foreign missionary missions not done? This question is an- enterprise as we have known it in the past is draw- swered affirmatively and with contentment ing to a close. As a very well known recent book, by those who believe that the central and essential appraising the missionary enterprise, declares: task of Foreign Missions has been accomplished. "There is no ground for a renewed appeal for the The Gospel has been made known in every land support, much less for the enlargement of these and in almost every land the Christian Church has (foreign) missions as a whole in their present been established as a living institution. It is quite form and on their present basis." If the foreign true that there are many people in the world who missionary enterprise is to go on at all, it is de- do not know the Gospel but that is true in Chris- clared, it must be radically reconceived and tian and non-Christian lands alike. The name of whether when so reconceived there will be ade- Jesus has become the most widely known name in quate motive power to sustain it is an undeter- the world. mined question.

There are some who do not accept this cheerful There is, after all, perhaps not so much novelty view as to the completion of the missionary task, in these ideas. They have a familiar sound to who would like to see it go on and who believe that anyone who has known the missionary enterprise the work is still unfinished, who, nevertheless, feel from the beginning. In Carey's day, when that that the enterprise cannot live in the atmosphere tiny handful of Baptist ministers began the mis- and among the conditions of the new day. The sionary undertaking, how much Christianity was old ideals out of which it sprang, and the motives there in the Church at large, and who knew better by which it has been sustained, they regard as the inadequacy of the motives of romance and now obsolete; the desperate need of man for the glamor than these men who conceived that those Gospel is no longer felt. It is not believed any who were going were going down into a pit and longer that people are lost without Christ. The that those who remained must hold the ropes for old romance and glamor of Foreign Missions them? In the Massachusetts legislature, when the have vanished. We no longer attach to man's life charter for the American Board of Commissioners on earth the dramatic and determinative signifi- for Foreign Missions was under consideration, ob- cance that our fathers attached to it. We are no jection was made on the ground that there was longer disturbed by the fact of men living with- not religion enough to meet the needs of America out thought of Jesus Christ, the Saviour. We no and that there could be no justification in export- longer regard the non-Christian religions as either ing what we had. Dr. Ritson of the British and false or inadequate as our fathers did. We think Foreign Bible Society has preserved, in his ac- of them in the most generous way and are sure count of the monthly conferences of Foreign Mis- that God has not left any of His children without sionary Secretaries held in London ever since adequate guidance. Weare not concerned over 1819, an account of the difficulties which the mis- the spiritual destitution of other peoples. sionary societies were meeting in those early Weare taught, further, that Christianity has years a century ago. He writes: ceased to have the divine value which we once at- At this period the whole outlook of missions changed tributed to it. We are in doubt whether there is from enthusiastic expectation of world-wide success to a any absolute religion or whether we have even in humble hope that a few elect might be saved. A good deal of hostile criticism was leveled against the Societies. In Christianity, as we know it ourselves, something 1825 the Association was enquiring, "In what light are we worth carrying to the rest of the world. In a word, to regard the opposition now so generally excited against so we are told, the old ideals and motives are gone the diffusion of divine truth, and in what mode should it and however reluctantly, we must reconcile our- be met?" and then in 1826 they tried to profit from the opposition-"What practical lessons may be learned from • An address dellvered at the Biennial Meeting of the Presbyterian the recent animadversions on benevolent institutions ?" Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Societies at Ashev!l1e, North Again a little later they discussed, "What are the causes Carollna, in June, 1935.

[7]

of that distrust which has been excited respecting the man- ment in his First Epistle to the Corinthians tells agement of religious societies, and what is the best mode them of his plans. "I will tarry at Ephesus until of removing it?" There is a tone of resignation in the Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened title of a paper read in l849. "The trials of missions- unto me, and there are many adversaries!' I have the reasons of these afflictive dispensations and the bene- always been glad Paul said "and," not "hut." The ficial results of them." But they were not allowed to work presence of the adversaries constituted, they did in peace, for within three y~ars it was said, "A notion not qualify, the opportunity. It was because of prevails to some extent that the missionary enterprise is them that St. Paul intended to stay. The door a comparative failure. Is there any truth in it, and what that is open to us today is greater and more effec- are the best methods of dealing with it?" The Minutes tual, and there are no greater adversaries. of this ,meeting record the conviction that "missions had been successful beyond expectation, and probably far sur- Present-Day Difficulties passing the hopes of the fathers and founders of them." As we stand today, accordingly, at the end of a The storm broke out again in 1858 after the Indian great history and consider foreign missions with Mutiny-the friends of missions urging a bolder Christian a forward look the first thing that we note is the policy on the Government, and the critics declaring that summons of the difficulties of our task in the new the Mutiny was caused by proselytism. In the same year day. The old difficulties are with us still and there the Secretaries were also driven to examine "Some of the are new difficulties besides these. We will do principal objections made against the management of reli- wisely, as we gird ourselves for the task not done, gious societies such as the cost of deputation work, pub- not to underestimate the difficulties and adver- lications and periodicals, etc." Criticism from without saries as we go forward. I would name a few of , never ceased, but for half a century the Association has these which instead of constituting a barrier to not spent much time in discussing it. Of course it has not advance constitute an unquestionable divine sum- always come from without. There have been critical and mons and appeal. argumen,tative and candid friends in the inner circle. In 1825, Edward Irving's famous L. M. S. sermon declared 1. There is the old difficulty that is called by a that the current methods were all wrong, and a few years different name in each generation-the interpre- after there was a topic of discussion which sounds pecul- tation of life that leaves out the living God. We iarly modern-"What line of conduct should be adopted by call it humanism or naturalism today. I was with Missionary Societies in order to obviate the dangers, which a group of young student leaders recently in which may be apprehended from the agitation among their one of the ablest of the group spoke of the entire friends or agents, of those' controversies which have re- change of attitude that had come to him as a result cently been moved in the Christian Church?" of a recent trip to China. He had been inclined to stress the humanistic conception of Christianity The lllen and women who began the missionary until he had seen on a large scale in China the utter futility of a leadership dominated by a hu- undertaking a century ago faced all the objections manistic philosophy. He said he doubted whether any nation had done any other nation a greater that we are facing now, and others. If such ob- disservice than America had done China in giving jections are fatal to the continuance of the mis- so many of the young men who are now in posi- sionary undertaking, how is it that they were not tions of leadership in China the humanistic or fatal to its origin? naturalistic philosophical view in the American universities where these men had studied. He I have been reading lately some of the accounts had seen the hopelessness of their attempt to guide of these early missionary discussions in the and lift China, with no resources drawn from Diary of the Rev. John C. Rankin, who was one above and without, through a frank recognition of of our early missionaries in India from 1840-1848, man's need of God and of the hopelessness of up- and in the charges that Walter Lowrie and Elisha lifting a nation save by power from outside itself. Swift gave to the very first missionaries of the He saw now more clearly than ever the impotence Presbyterian Church. I have been noting the of a philosophy of man's sufficiency and the indis- arguments that were made at the beginning of the pensable need of New Testament Christianity. work in China as to whether the mission station Weare cQnfronted today with a new interpreta- in Canton should be continued or abandoned. The tion of life that confines man to his own limits. Persia and some of the India Missions have been This disbelief, with the elimination of God from recalling both this year and last the memories of human life, this disbelief in enlisting superhuman their establishment a hundred years ago. Let any- forces in the help of men is a difficulty that is an one go over this material, and the great mass of appeal. which it is representative, and he will see that we are facing no conditions adverse to the contin- 2. We are ~lso confronted with a distorted and uance of the enterprise that were not matched by exaggerated concept of nationalism. There is a equal or greater difficulties at the beginning. We are unworthy children 'of the fathers and mothers who went before us if we falter now on the thresh- old of the future when they refused to falter on the threshold of the past. To them the difficulties and hindrances appeared not as an impediment but asap appeal, just as to St. Paul. His state-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

true nationalism just as there is a true sense of forms which it takes in the modern world is surely family integrity and pride but the nationalism at enmity both with Christianity and with natu,re, with which we have to deal today is too often both 'and with truth. It proposes communistic 'equality false and fictitious. It is false in that it will even but applies its proposal not to the energy of pro- go to the extent of rewriting national history in duction but to the distribution of what is pro- disregard of truth in order to create a nationalistic duced. It seeks to establish a principle of equality myth. It is false and also fictitious in that its which is irrational and impossible. There never isolation is selfish and misguided. No nation can has been equality either in nature or in man and separate itself from the rest of mankind today, there never can be. There are true Christian prin- and yet repeatedly nations attempt to do so by ciples which alone will provide what Communism admitting so much influence as they think will help is striving after. They are embodied in the for- them, rejecting the rest, by seeking only to get and mula: "From every man according to his ability; not to give, and by folly of choice as to what to to every man according to his need," but a Com- admit and what to exclude. There are organiza- munism that seeks to share that which it has not, tions built on fiction, on the possibility of national according to its ability, shared in producing is self-containment as though the Dead Sea were suicidal. It is this false Communism which across not a sufficient object lesson in nature of any at- the world today supplies a newdifficulty and a new tempt to apply the principle of self-containment appeal. "On every road in China," a recent writer to human life or society. What more direct chal- states, "there are two men today; one of them lenge to the very essence of Christianity could preaching Karl Marx and the other preaching there be than this national advocacy of a principle Jesus Christ." That is an extreme generalization.

of racial selfishness and human disunity! There are roads in China today where only the 3. Weare confronted with a new idea of toler-, man preaching Christ will be met, but alas, there ance that equalizes all religions and gathers them, are other roads where the Marxian has his way.

into a mutual recognition, into an association of We need the man of Christ on every road, in every faiths. But Christianity has never consented and land, in every market place and every shop, in never can consent to any such equalitarianism in every place, high and low.

religion. There is a great deal to be said for John 5. We have the difficulty of schism and division Dewey's view, in his Terry lecture at Yale, that among men just at a time when there is the great- the concept of religion itself is meaningless. His est and most tragic need of unity. We have this contention is that it is too indefinite and incoher- schism and division even in the Christian Church.

ent, that it means nothing by meaning everything. But then, this too, is not new. Our own Board of When you class atheism, deism, polytheism, mono- Foreign Missions originated at the time of the theism, animism and a belief in a personal God all division of our Church in the Old and New under one term it is obvious that the term means Schools. There were parties in the Church of the so much as to mean nothing. Christianity does New Testament itself, and Paul had to meet no not belong to any such common pool. It cannot greater difficulties at Ephesus than he had to deal be classified with what we speak of as "the reli- with in the parties and divisions in the Corinthian gions of the world." They are human phenomena. Church itself. If we cannot hear today the cry They are the attempts on the part of man to an- of the torn body of Christ we must 'be deaf indeed.

swer the great and irrepressible questions of the We face all these difficulties~ old arid new, as we soul: Where did I come from? What am I to do? look abO'ut us and look forward but we find in'them What can I know? Where am I going? At its simply a guarantee of" the future; they are the best they are the efforts of man to find God, but summons of God ·Himself to us to gird ourselves Christianity is nothing of this sort. It is nota for our task. Two generations ago, in the struggle set of questions asked by man. It is a revelation over the Corn Laws, someone said to Cobden that from God. It is not the attempt of man to find a certain action was impossible. Cobden replied, God. It is God's effort to find man. The religions "Is that all? Then it is time we set about it at of the world at their best are the efforts of man to once." And this also was 'the spirit and principle stumble up the altar stairs to God, but Christianity of General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton is God coming down the altar stairs to man. The Institute, and one of the great creative, educa- very intellectual difficulty which the new view pre- tional, Christian personalities of America. His sents is itself a fresh missionary summons to men daughter writes of him, "He was filled through and women who believe in the Christianity of the and through with a deep sense that by hard work New Testament. alone can a'ny of us be saved." "God's hand," he 4. Both at home and abroad today Christianity ,said,once, "points to a steep and craggy height.

meets the theory of Communism whic:!h ca:llsits:elf ,It must, be climbed. I will climb it!" "I feel happy the foe o-f Christianity and which in many of the when all my powers of endurance are taxed."

Once at one of the conferences at Lake Mohonk hold but man is not living in it as one family," or somebody spoke of a proposal as impossible as to say the same thing in other words, "Weare as someone had done in Cobden's time. Armstrong a political fact members of one another, yet we was on his feet at once with the exclamation, act towards one another as strangers, rivals and "What are Christians in the world for but to ac- even enemies." Once again the only solution is complish the impossible by the help of God?" the Christian principle of human brotherhood con- This was St. Paul's religion. "1 can do all things strued in terms of justice and righteousness. Just through Christ who strengthens me." as the Roman Empire was saved for a new lease of life through the unification which Christianity The old day has come to a close and we cannot brought, so today this disordered and divided recall it; but it is not night that is ahead of us; world can be saved by no other unity. it is the dawn of a new day and the difficulties that we confront ought to appeal to youth as strongly In spite of·· revivifying movements here and as the difficulties of their day appealed to those there in the non-Christian religions it cannot be denied that the old faiths are disintegrating. before us. Francis Wei, president of Hua Chung College in Wuchang, China, said a few months ago in an ad- New Opportunities Today dress at Yale: "The three ancient religions, Tao- ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, are losing ground But there are not only difficulties around and in China. One quarter of the human race is at before us-there is the glory of great new oppor- the crossroads wrestling with its destiny. China',; tunities. "Behold, 1 set before Thee an open door most difficult problem is not political or economic. which no man can shut." We look out on this The problem of gravest concern is whether the world of new difficulties but also new and inviting spiritual forces in the country are sufficiently opportunity. strong to direct and mold her political and eco- nomic development during the next thirty years." It is a contracting world that is becoming slowly Hu Shih, the leader of the young intelligentsia of self-conscious of its identical interest in meeting China, declared recently that Taoism and Conits deep ethical needs. It is different from the old fucianism are both dead. William Hung, of Yenchworld sprawled out over noncommunicating me- ing University, advises the missionary agencies ridians. It were well if our nation would remem- no longer to concern themselves with the study of ber this. There are no isolated or remote places the Christian approach to the non-Christian relileft in the world today. The whole of mankind is gions because they are already incapacitated and bound together in the unity of a common life. The have been replaced by different forms of antagoidea that any people can segregate itself from the nism, namely, "scientific agnosticism, materialistic rest of the world is as fictitious as that one mem- determinism, political fascism, and moral iconber of the body can detach itself from the rest of oclasm." Or as Mr. John McMurray, of BaHiol the body. College, said in a paper that was circulated at the International Missionary Conference in Jeru- It is a world that must act together and that yet salem: "These religions are going to be smashed does not have the instrumentalities for united ac- anyhow, perhaps not quickly but surely, and what tion and it is America which has most at stake; is going to do it, indeed is already doing it, is which is bound to suffer most; which has been modern science, modern commerce and modern most unwilling to share in the development of political organizations." Let anyone go through these instrumentalities which the common inter- China today and visit the abandoned Confucian ests of mankind absolutely require. In the last temples and he will realize what a change is comchapter of his recent book, "The Fact of the ing over the non-Christian world. Once again it Christian Church," Dr. Carnegie Simpson points needs to be said that the non-Christian religions out the way in which Christianity from age to age are far from moribund, but not one of them is has come with the only solution that could meet what it was, or can ever be again what it has been. the emergency of the time. When Christianity One can venture to believe that the day is drawentered the Roman world, he says, it found there ing near {)f which Sir Charles Trevelyan wrote patent inequalities running through society. Of years ago: "Many persons mistake the way in these the most conspicuous and the most deep which the conversion of India will be brought rooted was the line of demarcation between the about. I believe it will take place wholesale, just free man and the slave. Christianity did not at as our own ancestors were converted. The counonce end slavery but it introduced the idea which try will have Christian instruction infused into it in the end dissolved it. In the Middle Ages man in every way by direct missionary education, and had to make the transition from the old order to indirectly by books of various sorts, through the a new which was only possible through the contribution of Christianity once again of the principle of liberty. Now we have a new world and a civilization that is afraid of itself. . "It is one house-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

public papers, through conversations with Euro- lem women from one of the schools in Constanpeans, and in all the conceivable ways in which tinople coming unveiled away from Santa Sofia. knowledge is communicated. Then at last, when A revolution has come fraught with danger but society is completely saturated with Christian fraught with promise if the Christian women of knowledge, and public opinion has taken a decided the West will meet the emerging womanhood from turn that way, they will come over by thousands." the non-Christian world with Christ.

In the third place the comment which I quoted I will mention only one more of the fresh opat the beginning is quite true; that is, that the portunities now-the appeals that come ever more name of Jesus is more widely known throughout clearly and distinctly from our Christian brethren the world today than any other name. A Canadian in the fields where we have been carrying on forfriend who has just come back from a visit to the eign missions work. Weare often told that the Far East, where he has been more than once be- missionary is no longer wanted and that he ought fore, said in my hearing recently that the first not to go where he is not invited. These invitaimpression made upon him on this recent trip was tions that are pouring in today from the authoritathe increased respect and reverence for that Name tive agencies of the National Churches of Asia and which he met everywhere. A Scotch minister Latin America are a conclusive answer. They set wrote recently about being asked to preside over forth in the most urgent way the desire of these a meeting in India addressed by one of India'~ churches for help. The voice of India was uttered nationalists, a Cambridge and Moscow graduate, by the Bishop of Dornakal in the appeal which he who for two hours poured out a passionate denun- sent to the meeting of the British students in ciation of India and Great Britain, of every class, Edinburgh in January, 1933: of every evil, but who closed his address with these words: "I have to thank you all for allowing me We cannot, therefore, at this time restrain ourselves to speak as I have done for two hours abusing all from sending you a call to "come over and help us" with that you hold most dear, but you must have noticed all the earnestness and passion at our command. that there was One whom I did not even criticize, and indeed He is above all my criticism or any 1. There are vast regions in many parts of India and man's – the lovely Lord Christ." There has re- Burma into which the message of God's revelation in cently appeared a book entitled, "India's Response Christ has not yet penetrated. to Christ," published by Mr. P. K. Sen, a Hindu of Calcutta, in which he writes, "I believe in my 2. There are still whole classes of people, even in alheart of hearts, that India cannot escape Christ. ready evangelized regions (like the middle class Hindus, No one can escape Christ. So has it been with me. Muslims, Buddhists, and Untouchables) to whom Christ The hostility to Christ that made itself manifest and His message have not yet been demonstrably put. in the first clash of the East and West has disappeared. Years have passed and Christ has slowly 3. The small church in India needs outside aid to train and silently entered the hearts of the thinking sec- its manhood and its womanhood and its ministry for nation of the people. Slowly and surely He will tional Christian service and for effective witness to the enter the hearts of all. For Christ is such an One regenerating power of Christ. as cannot but be accepted. 0 what picture of simplicity, reality, holiness, sweetness and love. 4. The rural churches and ,those established among . . . One sees Him and simply cannot escape classes of people once despised and suppressed need guid- ance and help to enable them to play their part in service Him." for rural India. All this represents a vast change in India and 5. Doctors and educationalists are needed for mission throughout the non-Christian world. The Name hospitals and colleges to serve India towards stronger that is above every name is becoming increasingly and saner citizenship. recognized and reverenced. The world is far from accepting Him as Saviour and Redeemer but it is We fear that the strong national feelings exhibited in slowly coming to recognize that at least He is the recent years in India may estrange even the disciples of supreme moral ideal and if men will thus recog- Christ from the call to serve Him in a land that is full nize and obey Him and do His will they will come of racial antipathies. We may assure you that, while that to know the doctrine. is true to a certain extent in the sphere of politics, it is not true in the sphere of religion. At no time has there been The new world above and ahead of us is marked a greater friendliness among the people towards Chrisby nothing more clearly than by the new freedom tians and Christian messengers than at the present time. of women. I contrast in my mind the sight of the British missionaries of the true type – missionaries who veiled women of the Near East a generation ago endeavor in the spirit of our Master to come to India with with what one sees today-concretely, with the sympathy and discernment and to serve her people with laughing faces of a great company of young Mos- that peculiar self-effacing love and power that issues out of the Cross of Christ-such are in greater demand now than ever before.

Again we fear that some may be deterred by a con- sciousness of personal inadequacy for the needs of India, and by a procrastination that makes them wait for some inward guidance and special call before they respond to an appeal for service in India. But surely the crying needs of this great country and its peoples, and especially at a time like this, and the possession of that life and power which issued from Calvary and the Upper Room, coupled with the consciousness of ability with the help of

God to meet these needs – constitute a call the Divine need to remind.ourselves of the word of one of source of which no one can easily doubt. our own missio,nary fathers, Simeon Calhoun, We therefore plead with you to consider whether Chris- whom men called "the Saint of Lebanon": "If the Christi~n Church were what it ought to be, twenty tian students can now fail to give India what they alone years would not pass away before the story of the can give and whether they do not owe India this immediate help at the present crisis of her history. We pray that the call to come over and help us may touch the hearts Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living of some of you, resulting in your surrender for mission- man." ary service in India. And the life is available. We have on the rolls This is an authoritative voice, quite different of the Candidate Department in one Board the from the irresponsible statements of non-Chris- names of some seven or eight hundred young men tian students from these lands studying in West- . and women who are preparing themselves for mis- ern universities. sionary service; Some are paying for their med- These appeals from the National Churches deal ical education by giving their own blood in trans- very specifically with the idea that missionaries fusions in hospitals. Some are ready to go and ought not to go except when sent where they are are offering themselves to the Board and the invited. The National Christian Council of Japan Church. The following letter is signed by four- at its meeting last December spoke these manly teen students, some of them sons of missionaries: words: As students of Princeton Theological Seminary and as The work which Foreign Missions Boards have started members of the band of Student Volunteers, we believe in Japan has by no means reached a full-round goal. that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of the world; and Much remains to be done to bring it to full completion. we realize that "it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise We are anxious that they shall finish it fully and hap- from the dead the third day; and that repentance and re- pily. The reason self-support and the spirit of independ- mission of sins should be preached in His name a-mong all ence lags among our churches is the tendency to lean on nations." We adhere to all the doctrines of the Presby- friends and funds from abroad. The Japanese Church terian Church. Because of this belief we are eager to should cut loose and launch out for itself. This has been preach the Gospel in foreign lands. However, because of done in every other sphere of life in the Empire; diplo- lack of funds, of the twenty-one who have volunteered macy, education, commerce, industry go forward through from the last two graduating classes and the present senior Japanese initiative and effort. Why not the Church? class, only two men have been sent to the field.

Mission organizations and missionaries should act from With an increasing conviction of the world's immediate any irresistible sense of mission and not wait for an invi- and imperative need of Christ, we appeal to the Church, tation. The missionary attitude of American Christians to individuals or local organizations, to share with us the motivated by an impelling inner urge should be positive responsibility resting upon all the followers of Christ to and aggressive. Regarding policies for evangelism in send us out as your representatives to proclaim the mes- Japan, we believe that the Japanese Church should in the sage of salvation. main take the initiative. However, we welcome assistance "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord from abroad which is motivated by a positive urge. We shall be saved. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom fail because there is too much of a spirit of compromise they have not believed? And how shall they believe in with the "Japanese spirit." If Christianity were to be- Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they come a Japanese religion it would cease to be Christianity. hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach When this is put squarely to the student, for example, he except they be sent?"

is attracted by it. We need to be more forthright in our We, the undersigned, are willing and desirous to go for presentation of the essential differences between Chris- evangelistic work to any field to which the way may be tianity and Japanism. . opened.

We thank God for the new and rich opportuni- Will the Church turn away from such a priceties in this new day. "I have set before you," God less offering of life as this? is saying to younger men and women, "a door that cannot be shut." What we need is the sacrifice that will bring together this life and the latent resources of the OUT Adequate Resources Church, such sacrifice as is not impossible, for we have seen it again and again in our churches and And as we look forward we remind ourselves missionary societies. As illustration I quote from not only of the summons of the new difficulties and two letters representative of the consecration the appeal of the new opportunities but.we remind which now and again we meet and which is God's ourselves of the new and adequate resources. It greatest gift to His Church. Some six or seven is true that there has been a falling'off in contri- years ago-I received a letter from a dear old butions but that is not because the ·Church could friend, the Rev. William Sidebotham of Michigan, not give as it did. There are individuals, of written just after his wife's death. Mr. Sidecourse, who have reached the limit of their ability botham had given three sons to the ministry, one and would gladly give more if it were in their of .whom had been a missionary in Korea who had power, but the Church as a whole is abundantly met a tragic death while home on furlough, two able to give all that is needed for tne full accom- daughters to home missionary work and teaching. plishment of our foreign missiona,ry task. W~ This was his letter:

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral will be than ever before the sacrifices they made in their earlier tomorrow. I am sorry that you cannot be present. The years, that we might be"eaucated, and 1 have come to arrangements are all made. For some years the money to understand a little more fully the joy .they had when we cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many and many all entered Christian work. I feel as though we had been times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when left a great heritage, something that will be an inspira- I die. Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly not a tion to us all our lives. We have a· precious memory of a penny of mine will be spent for flowers. But I enclose wonderful mother and father. $100 from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. She has often wished she was rich, but never that This was the faith and love of the generation she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might that bore the burden of the past, and that is now help the poor and help foreign missions. Some seven gone. There are many among the older ones who years ago, at a presbyterial, Mrs. J. K. Mitchell, appealing will follow shortly on the same road. Before we for more generous giving, said, "Mother Sidebotham, don't go we want to lay this glorious work on the minds you think every woman could forego one pair of silk stock- and hearts of you who are to follow us. We reings to help the cause?" At once she said aloud, "I never joice in the oncoming company. I went recently had a pair of silk stockings in my life." to speak at a meeting of the Presbyterial Society in myoId Huntingdon Presbytery in Pennsylvania She gladly gave Richard to Korea, and she wept when where I grew up as a boy. Th€ old home church the physician blocked the way for Robert's going in Rich- was crowded to the· doors and on either side of ard's place. She gladly gave Emily to home mission work the pulpit were arrayed the representatives of the in 1900, and grieved in 1924, when it was necessary for young people of the Presbytery, some two hundred Emily to come home and be our housekeeper. My salary or more. As I saw them come in and take their was never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I places I had a fresh feeling of confidence and joy. was sixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I It is clear that .there is to be no breach between was over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and the future and the past; that tl),ere are rising in manse till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Church new forces that will welcome the new the Board of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her difficulties and the new opportunities, and that children and rejoiced in our tithing until the end. En- will draw on those adequate resources that are closed is $100 in her name. I wish it could be $10,000. available in God for the carrying forward of this enterprise into the new day. Withgratefulness Some time afterwards I received the following and hope we lay it in your hands now with the letter from one of Mr. Sidebotham's daughters: prayer and assurance that the future is to out- shine the past. On February 6, my father, Rev. William Sidebotham, entered into his well-earned rest after an illness of only Let us pray: Oh Lord Jesus Christ, who art the same ten days of bronchial pneumonia. He had been unusually yesterday, today and forever – who walkest serene amid well all winter, and we were hoping for him a few more the changing generations – not fearing to hold the stars years of life. He would have been eighty-four the first and the churches in Thy hand-we are Thine and we are day of April. We know that he is happy now, united with not going out at our own charge or on any self-appointed my mother, whom he has missed more than we have real- errand, but as Thy servants, yes, even more as Thy friends. ized, and my brother Richard, whose work in Korea was For the servant knoweth not what His Lord doeth, but all so dear to my father's heart. Our only sorrow is for our- things that were made known unto Thee by thy Father, selves in our loneliness. Thou hast committed unto us. Lay Thy hand, we pray thee, upon young life, to carry the flame of a new loyalty When we opened his will, we found a sheet of instruc- to Thee wherever it goes; and to set the torches blazing tions. Among them was the following: "After my funeral across the length and breadth of Thy Church. Kindle the expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy ancient fires afresh on the altars of the new day; and flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, asking him to see that send us all out with a new sense of our commission from it is used for work in Korea, in memory of my son Thee, and a new purpose in life and death to serve Thee Richard." until the end of the day, which is the Dawn. This is our prayer. Fulfill it to us, Lord Jesus, we ask in Thine own So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad name. Amen. – father was able to do this, and that he had commissioned me to carry out this wish. You may remember that he sent a similar amount at the death of my mother three years ago.

During the last eight and a half years that I have been at home caring for my parents, I have realized more possibly than the other children how dear the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have appreciated more To witness to the world and to win the world are not necessarily coextensive undertak- ings; and when the Church shall have testified the Gospel of the grace of God among all nations it may be that multitudes will yet remain disobedient to the heavenly message.There- fore I boldly affirm that the Church has nowhere assigned to it the achievement of converting the world in this dispensation. Let none be offended at this statement, since I emphatically add that though our task is not to bring all the world to Christ, our task is unquestionably to bring Christ to all the world. A, ·J.GoRI)ON:

Based on a map copyrigM.ed by the National Geographic Society ETHIOPIA – THE LAST INDEPENDENT KINGDOM IN AFRICA The scene of the present Italian Invasion from Eritrea and Italian SomaJlland. Dessye recently bombed. The flteJd of Christian missionary service. Mission stations are underlined. FigUres on the map show heights of mountains and plateaus. For list of Protestant Mission Societies and names of Mission Stations see opposite page.

as a Mission

By STUART BERGSMA, B.A., M.D.

Formerly of the American Mission, Addis Ababa and Sayo, Ethiopia ETHIOPIA has so long been a hermit empire, and such country is extremely hot, dry and unin- withdrawing herself from contacts with the teresting, the soil consisting of volcanic ash, lava, rest of the world, proud and free on her na- boulders and sand, with little verdure. The poptive highland plateau, "forgetful of the world by ulation of such areas is very sparse, for even the whom she was forgotten," that it is not surprising most ignorant native will prefer a higher, more that many questions arise in the minds of Chris- healthful location, if available, to a location in tian people as they read erroneous and conflicting which he is daily burned by a merciless sun and reports about this land which now is the site of a in which he can find scarcely any water. The shameful war of conquest. Reporters following nomadic tribes inhabiting such districts constitute the armies or writing from the capitol city send the wilder people of Ethiopia. No missionary such conflicting reports as these: Ethiopia is a work is done among these people, life being prac- Christian country; Ethiopia is a country of sav- tically impossible for white people for any ex- agery and barbarism; Ethiopia is a remarkably tended period in such a climate. In the hot low- fertile and wealthy country with vast mineral re- lands malaria abounds wherever mosquitoes can sources; Ethiopia is not worth a dollar per square live, and the population is so scattered the mis- mile. sionary would find no audience.

Since the area of Ethiopia is about one-eighth Perhaps three-fourths of the people of Ethiopia that of the United States it can be readily under- live at an altitude above three thousand feet, and stood that there will be great differences in alti- I would judge that at least half of the people of tude, climate, healthfulness, people, customs, and Ethiopia live at an altitude of a mile or more above even religions in various sections of so vast a sea level. A few small villages are located at an country. The lowlands of Ethiopia are found es- altitude of two miles or more above sea level, but pecially toward the east adj oining the Red Sea, the population of these higher levels, where the PROTESTANT MISSIONS AND MISSION STATIONS IN ETHIOPIA 1. United Presbyterian of U. S. A.-ll workers now on the field.

2. Sudan Interior Mission (Interdenominational and International)-60 workers now on the field. 3. Seventh-Day Adventist-23 missionary workers in Ethiopia and Eritrea. 4. Missionssallskapet Bibeltrogna Vanner (Swedish)-18 workers. 5. Bible Churchman's Missionary Society-18 workers. 6. British and Foreign Bible Society-l worker. 7. Evangelical National Mission Society of Sweden-no detailed report.

8. Church Mission to the Jews-British-7 workers. 9. Roman Catholics have stations at Addis Ababa, Dessye and elsewhere.

10. Hermanaburg Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-West Gallaland-no report.

Protestant Mission Stations and Societies at Work in Ethiopia * Marked on the Map. Societies at Work Are Marked by Numbers.

* Addis Ababa (Capital)-I, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6. * Gembe (Wollega)-3. * Gore (or Gorei)-1. Addis Alem-3. * Harar-4. * Asmara (In Eritrea)-4. * * Allata (or Homatcho)-2. Ira (German Mission). Arusi 4. * Jiran (Jimma)-2. ** – * ** * * Bulke (In Kafa)-2. (not underlined). Lalibela (or Lallibella)-2. Chercher (Arusi)-3 Lambuda (Cambatta)-2. * Maraka-2. Darassa (Allata)-2. * Nakempti, or Nakamti-4 (not underlined). Debra Tabor-3. * Saio (or Sayo)-I.

Debra Markos-3. * Dessie or Dessye (Wallo Province)-3. * Shamma (Chincha)-2. Djenda-8. * Shoa-3. * Soddu-2. •* Dire Dawa-4. Wanda (near Soddu) -2. Duromay-2. * Yerga Alam (Sidamo Provin Fitchay-5. ce)-2.

[ 15]

nights become so cold and the rains so severe and of many calling themselves Christians. By this I the air so thin, is a scattered and sparse popula- do not mean to insinuate that none of the mem- tion just as it is in the lower altitudes where the bers of the Church of Ethiopia has a living faith heat is so intense and the land so sun-baked and sufficient unto salvation. His Majesty the Em- the temperature so intensely high. peror seems to be a Christian of the highest type, Missionary stations in Ethiopia are all placed and some of the priests and nobility have a firm where the largest number can have access to the grasp of essential Christian truths. The main preaching of the Gospel and the benefits of our body of adherents to the Ethiopian Coptic Church, schools and hospitals. Hence missionaries in however, seem woefully lacking in knowledge of Ethiopia usually live in the cool, green, beautiful the simplest essentials of the Christian faith, highlands of Ethiopia, where the rainfall is about scarcely ever attend a church service or sacra- sixty inches per year and the temperature range ment, depend .on fasts and external observances is from about 32 degrees Fahrenheit in the cold- for their salvation instead of on the mediatorial est season to about 95 degrees Fahrenheit in the blood of Jesus Christ, and lead a life that cannot hottest season. This temperature range is most be reconciled with that of one bearing the name of remarkable when we remember that Ethiopia is Christian. Many people who have been baptized situated between parallels of latitude 4 degress into membership in the Church of Ethiopia know and 14 degrees above the equator. It answers the no more than that the baptismal string which is question so frequently asked: "Why should a placed about their neck at the time of baptism is European nation desire this country?" Because the guarantee and unshakable proof that they are it is white man's land from climatic standpoint, Christians. As one simple convert told me: "To whereas the present possessions of European na- wear a string about the neck means one is a Chris- tions adjoining Ethiopia are hot and dry wilder- tian, and to be a Christian means to wear a string ness wastelands. about the neck."

Roughly speaking, missionaries in Ethiopia deal The Need of "Christian" Ethiopia with two classes of people, the real Ethiopians or Amharas, and the more negroid subject people, The very members of the Church of Ethiopia the Gallas. The total population of Ethiopia is ap- itself, including even some of the priests, are in proximately ten million, although estimates as low need of the preaching of the Gospel. It is obvious, as six million are given, since there has never however, that missionary endeavor directed to the been a census. Of the total population of Ethiopia ruling class people will be far more difficult than approximately two-thirds are Gallas and one-third to a group which has had no contact with the Amharas. Gospel. A little knowledge is a dangerous thing, The Amharas or Ruling Class it may mean the eternal loss of that soul, for one who thinks he has sufficient and turns a deaf ear The Amharas are the ruling class of people, tall, cannot grow spiritually.

strong, well-fed, proud, brave, and intelligent, and Addis Ababa, the capital city of Ethiopia, is the trace their origin back to the time of the Queen of "Jerusalem" of the present-day Church of Ethi- Sheba, who they state was an Ethiopian, and who opia. It is the stronghold of the ancient faith and they affirm bore King Solomon of Israel a son, the here are concentrated an enormous number of the son becoming the head of the great Solomonian priests of the Church. Missionary work will conline of Kings of Ethiopia which extends down to sequently be more difficult in Addis Ababa than this day. The Amharas, or ruling class people in in outlying parts where the people are heathen. general, are usually adherents of the ancient The number of converts will be small. Christian faith of Ethiopia. There is in Ethiopia a Christian Church which is a branch of the Cop- Within the last decade the attitude of the tic Church of Egypt. To the presence of this Church of Ethiopia to Evangelical Christian misgroup in Ethiopia is due the common report that sions has been one of friendliness rather than op- Ethiopia is a Christian land. position. This attitude is perhaps due to the fact that modern missions have wisely combined edu- To most of the ruling class people their peculiar cational missions and medical missions and indus- form of Christianity is so vital that they would trial missi9ns with the evangelical work. Ideally gladly die to preserve the Church of Ethiopia, as considered a mission station should have an in- did many of their forefathers in past ages in com- dustrial missionary to teach the natives better bating heathenism and Mohammedanism round- farming, carpentry and other trades; a teacher, about. However, devotion to their Church as a doctor, nurse, and an ordained missionary. His peculiar national institution which must be pre- Majesty the Emperor Haille Selassie I has been served at all costs seems to be the most commend- extremely favorable to missionary work..

able thing one can mention concerning the faith The headquarters of all mission·organizations

ETHIOPIA ASA MISSION FIELD

From "The Rambow Empire"; published by Wm. B. Ee.rdmansll, G(froand Rapid8, Michigan THE ROYAL FAMILY OF ETHIOPIA Emperor Hoaoimlle Seelloaossssie 1I , with the Empress, Woaolzlzeerro Menan , the Crown Prince Astao Wassan and Prince Makonnen working in Ethiopia are situated in Addis Ababa In Addis Ababa is to be found the largest hosand at least one third of the total number of mis- pital in Ethiopia, that of the United Presbyterian sionaries resident in Ethiopia are working in Mission, with 100 beds and modern in every way, Addis Ababa. Here we find the largest hospitals, having electric light, X-ray, adequate medical and schools, and a leprasarium. Addis Ababa is sit- surgical equipment, and a model laboratory. The uated in the very center of Ethiopia and from same mission has also on its twelve-acre compound this city radiate all the roads, most of the roads a girls' boarding school and a church organizamere mulepaths, which lead to the larger cities tion which meets in the hospital chapel. In the and villages in which missionary work is being capital city is also found the headquarters of the carried on. With very few exceptions the mis- Sudan Interior Mission, a mission which has had sionaries approach their stations by way of Addis an unusual growth since its organization in 1927, Ababa. and which has at present approximately eighty missionaries. This mission has in Addis Ababa Addis Ababa is a city of approximately 100,000 a clinic and a leprasarium housing seventy-five inhabitants and is situated at an altitude of 8,700 lepers, and maintains a bookshop, and reading feet above sea level. The city has electric lights room in the downtown section of the city. Swedish and macadam roads. Here are to be found the organizations in Addis Ababa maintain strong legations of America, England, France, Germany, schools for girls and boys, with approximately 200 Italy, Sweden and other nations. From a mis- pupils, and also have had splendid results evansionary viewpoint Addis Ababa is very important gelistically. The Seventh-Day Adventists have a for here the missionaries representing the various modern hospital of forty beds and maintain a Boards make invaluable contacts and foster the small school. There is also a Roman Catholic friendly spirit and show the mutual helpfulness hospital of 100 beds. toward the Government of Ethiopia so important in the continuance of the work in the distant prov- His Majesty the Emperor HailIle Selassie I has inces. two hospitals with a total bed capacity of about

100 beds, and maintains two schools with a total civilized people more and more into barbarism and enrolment of perhaps 500 pupils. In Addis Ababa anarchy." The Gallas are more negroid than the are the government buildings of thheei-:- Ethiopian Aniharas a.nnd have not as strong and rugged Government and the palace of the Emperor. The' bodies, nor" are they as tall or as proud as the most important churches of. the Chu~chOf Etlii- Amharas. "'

opia are also in Addis Ababa, and here resides the Numerically the Gallas outnumber the Amharas Archbishop of the Church and many'':.dther impor- about twoto one. The Gallas in Ethiopia number tant officials of Church and State. . approximately six million. They do most of the The Amharas are especially numerous about work and own least of the land. The system of Addis Ababa and certain provinces ape principally land tenure is in the main that of. a feudal system, Amharic or of kindred stock. Ruling class people the Gallas being the serf class and having over- are also found in every'village in Ethiopia in lords. Some of the Gallas have a nominal attach- ment to the Christian Church of Ethiopia, some are Mohammedan, but by far the greatest num- beelr' aare heathen. Their worship is animism, wor- ship of the things of nature such as rivers, trees, mountains and hills. Sacrifices are given to these natural objects and evil spirits of rivers and moun- tains and trees and other objects are believed to be hovering about seeking to do harm and must be placated. The witch doctor and the Galla medi- cine man still practice their pernicious rites.

The Gallas today are loyal to the Emperor and are of course real Ethiopians today, having had no other home for four centuries. The greatest part of the present army opposing the invaders will perhaps be Gallas, with Amharas generally in the higher positions. The Gallas are brave peo- ple, fatalistic, poor and ignorant.

AN OLD ETHIOPIAN PRIEST WITH HIS CHARMS Evangelistic Fruit Among the Gallas greater or lesser numbers for they function there It is especially among the Gallas that the preachas government officials, land owners, traveling ing of the Gospel has borne fruit. Many are merchants, and most of the priests of the churches heathen and the message is new and startling and are Amharas. A small church building and a appealing. Their aggressive nature makes them number of priests will be found in every impor- good evangelists when the Gospel grips them. The tant village in Ethiopia. Gallas have their own language, the Galla or Oromo language, while the Amharas have the Am- The Gallas, or subject people, are not real Ethi- haric language. There are, however, also other opians racially. They came into the country four languages and numerous dialects. The Gallas hundred years ago as savage invaders, attempted come in large numbers to mission services, our to conquer the Ethiopians they found there, but church at Sayo in Western Ethiopia frequently in turn were conquered themselves. The Galla having above 400 present and at one time as many invasion of Ethiopia retarded the advance of as 555 present at a Sabbath morning service. Ethiopia enormously. "The invasion of the Galla Within the last five years the church at Sayo has tribes has had the effect of checking national prog- received 128 converts. Other stations show enress to this day, and of throwing back a once- couraging results but exact figures are not avail- able.

It is in the outlying districts of the hinterland especially that the Gallas show their appreciation of the medical work done by missions. At our Sayo station in western Ethiopia, where we have a small hospital of twenty-five beds, 15,000 treat- ments were given last year and approximately 20,000 people heard the Gospel in the hospital and clinic services. The need of the Gallas for evan- gelistic, educational and medical assistance is great, for in many locations the doctor in a sta-

ETHIOPIA AS A MISSION FIELD

tion will be the only medical man in a radius of Swedish Mission station with church, school and five days' journey. Superstition must flee wher- hospital. From the north the armies advancing ever a mission station is established, and round- toward the Lake Tana region are near a small about Sayo the witch doctors at first complained station at Djenda and in time must pass through about the reduced income, since people stopped Dessye, a larger station of the Seventh-Day Adbelieving in them, and then the witch doctors ventist Mission, where a hospital, school and moved to sites more distant from the mission. church are to be found. Addis Ababa is the nat- ural focus of advance for the invading army and How will the war affect missionary endeavor in bombing of this city would result in a distinct Ethiopia? The answer depends, of course, to a shock to the morale of the Ethiopians in general. great extent on the outcome of the war. If Ethi- If the railroad should be taken by the invaders the opia retains her independence there may be a con- missionaries and legation officials will be pracsiderable number of important Ethiopians who tically cut off from the rest of the world. will have learned to distrust all foreigners as having selfish motives in coming to their land. On "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders the other hand, the friendly and cooperative spirit to perform" and surely this is true regarding the shown by missionaries to the Ethiopians in this missionary situation in Ethiopia. It seems myshour of intense testing may win alarge and whole- terious to us that a work as promising and fruitful some respect for Evangelical missions on the part as that in Ethiopia must go through the trial of of the natives. The organization of an Ethiopian fire dropping from heaven on an unprepared na- Red Cross by missionary doctors, the care of the tion feeling its way into the light, and that the war wounded by mission hospitals, the sharing of sword of steel must wreck its havoc' rather than dangers common to missionaries and Ethiopians the "sword -of the Spirit" its blessing. Mysterious alike, may reap a mighty harvest later. as it is, let us trust and believe that His Kingdom can come and His will be done even now in If Ethiopia should fail to remain independent Ethiopia. the future of Protestant missions may not be so bright in Ethiopia. In an adjoining territory, Family health had made necessary our deparonce the property of Ethiopia but now a protec- ture from Ethiopia several months before the war torate of Italy, Protestant missions were slowly had started. It is a time of great testing for the closed out by a government policy of refusing to missionaries also, but in this hour of great need, grant a visa for reentry into the country once the with the unusual opportunities of counselling, missionary had left on furlough. comforting, cheering and alleviating the miseries of the Ethiopians our friends in Ethiopia are to The present war situation is not without its this distressed people "as rivers of water in a dry dangers for missionaries and mission property. place; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary The army from the south is approaching Harrar, land." a city of 30,000 population, in which city is a

Through a Missionary's

-tEf11 By MRS. E. STANLEY JONES, of India 11JBe– "WHICH end of this thing do you talk on all sides by the sick and the suffering who have into?" I asked as a young cousin handed no medical aid; the poverty-stricken who have me a peculiar black instrument. never once known what it means to have their "Why the end with the cord attached," she hunger satisfied.

gasped, her eyes wide with astonishment. We fight against filth, ignorance, superstition I finished my conversation and put the receiver and sin. And somehow, as the years go by, we on the table. She snatched it and laid it in its forget that America has faults and shortcomings.

cradle. We think of America as a land of churches and "I have not used a telephone for nearly nine schools and hospitals; we think of America sing- years," I said apologetically. ing, "Our fathers' God, to Thee"; stamping on "I suppose things here seem very strange and her coins, "In God We Trust"; putting the Eight- marvelous to you now," she remarked. "Of course eenth Amendment into the Constitution; leading telephones are old. But we have progressed a lot in idealism. And then-we come home!

in many ways, haven't we?" We were in America on our last furlough dur- "Ask me that question after I have been here ing the days of prohibition. In ,the eighteen a month," I said. months that we were here, not once had any of She asked it again after three months. us seen a saloon, a glass of liquor or a drunken "Well, what do you think of us now? I suppose man. I am not suggesting that they did not exist.

you are always being astonished." But we could honestly say we had not seen them.

"Yes, I am being astonished," I replied slowly, But we returned this time- "but not with Frigidaires and airplanes and air To find ourselves in a city where we had to go conditioning and radios." hungry because we could discover no place to eat "With what then?" she demanded. where beer was not sold.

"I'm afraid you won't like it . but if you To be confronted by miles of glaring advertise- really want to know. . . ." ments, imploring us to drink, smoke, visit certain I was right. She did not like it. She is still in- roadhouses.

dignant and hurt. But we, too, are hurt. Dis- To find it almost impossible to escape the ever- illusionment is painful. And when the object of lasting cigarette. Many a time in train or bus or that disillusionment is anything as dear as one's waiting room or restaurant, I have said, "Is it own beloved native land the pain goes deep. possible that this is America, the land of the free, We have sometimes wondered about the atti- where I don't even have the privilege of breathing tude of the student who returns to India after pure air!"

study abroad in a so-called "Christian" land. But We were startled to see not only men but women we begin to understand his reactions. Because of and girls smoking, drinking, carousing in saloons our long residence out of the country, whether we and beer gardens.

will or no, I suspect that we see it very much as To hear oaths and vulgar expressions on the the foreigner sees it. lips of high school and college girls of good fam- It is very easy for us over in India to begin to ilies-expressions once limited to the type of folks idealize America. with whom one did not associate.

We live with the caste system. We see sixty We noted the change in vocabulary: Self-ex- millions of outcastes despised and looked down pression, syncretism, freedom, nudity, thrill; not upon by the 2,300 upper castes as are no other often the Fords modesty, decency, duty, responsi- people in all the world. We see the sickly, stunted, biIity, obligation.

pathetic little girl-wives and mothers; the widow We were puzzled to find many churches closed treated as an iII-omen; millions of lovely women on Sunday evening, but cinema doors wide open kept behind closed doors. and crowds pouring in.

We see men, women and children worshiping Often we could discover no mid-week prayer the cow, the cobra, the monkey; bowing down be- meeting, but forums, dramas, scouting, dancing, fore idols of wood and stone. We are surrounded bridge, in church parlors.

[20 ] To find churches being sold for debt; benevolent suppose you are dreadfully shocked with us, aren't budgets cut; Christian work of all kinds being you?" closed because of lack of funds; thousands losing their homes, unable to get work, going on relief; "No," I said, "it would take a good deal to shock but to find that, apparently, America still had a missionary who is as old as I am. But I must abundant money for ball games, motorcars, mov- confess that I am puzzled. I am wondering why ies, cigarettes, and beer. you expect me to be shocked if you consider these things to be perfectly right and proper. And I Coming from a land where if we offer to pay am wondering why the East, as it becomes more 12 cents a day for ten hours of hard labor we will and more what we have always considered 'Chrisbe besieged by ablebodied men begging for the tianized' and 'civilized,' tends to put on more job, it was strange to be in a town where there clothes, becomes more chaste and reserved in lanwere hundreds on relief but to find it impossible guage, drops habits and modes of life that we are to get a man to cut the grass or a woman to do taking up." plain sewing at $2.00 a day. The girl glanced uneasily at her watch. "Oh, We were nauseated over the nastiness of the my gracious!" she exclaimed, "I've got to get my modern literature that we sampled. Latin lesson." No missionary can remain a prude and work in It was disconcerting in our search for a Chris- India. What the Hindu has to say he says. What he has to do he does. There is a simple frankness tian college to discover that in very many inabout the most intimate details of life. But he is stances there was now no difference at all between not vulgar. State colleges and the schools founded with conse- crated money. We were accustomed to hearing a spade called a spade when necessary; we were not accustomed To find professors in those "Christian" schools to deliberate verbal filthiness. giving sly digs at the religion which brought those schools into existence; going out of their legiti- A young boy who entered our school in India mate way to speak sneeringly, disparagingly of brought with him a story book. Presently some the faith of the founders; to find even Christian of the older boys suggested that it was not a men raising questions in the classroom that they proper book for boys to read. I asked to see it. did not answer.

"It's just a translation of an American book," One puzzled college senior who had come to me said the boy defensively. with some of his problems said earnestly: "They don't let us flounder around in language or mathe- "Still, I wish to see it." matics, but when it comes to ,the things that matter He brought it reluctantly. I read it and then most if they know anything themselves they're I called the boys together. Page by page we tore d– careful to give us nothing but a question it up and threw it into the fire, and I said confi- mark." dently, "If this book is a translation of an American book it has been made vile in the translation." I talked one day at a summer conference with a Made vile in the translation! Never again can group of girls, all from "Christian" colleges. One I say that! We have turned in disgust from the said: "Our professors don't take any stock in obscenities of Hindu literature. We are producing Christianity. Why should we?" much in America that is no better. Last year I joined a Book of the Month Club to Another said: "I used to pray and I got a good which a dormitory of girls in a Christian college deal of comfort from it. But af.ter I majored in had subscribed. Over half the books we carried psychology, and began to understand the laws of down to the furnace and burned. No matter how the mind, it seemed so silly to pray." beautiful the container, we do not keep garbage in these lovely modern sanitary homes of ours. Another remarked. "I went to Sunday school Why keep on our tables literature fouled with ex- and church until I went to college. But I didn't pressions more revolting, more adominable than want to be queer and different, so I stopped." the filth that contaminates the cesspool! We are accustomed in India to a frank, un- We have monkeys in India. Day after day I ashamed nakedness of body. We are not accus- have watched them in our gardens, on our roof tomed to a flaunting of that nakedness. tops, by the roadside and even at closer range, A high school girl came to see me soon after I for a misguided son of a missionary manse prearrived. She wore as little as the law allows, and sented us with his pet monkey when the family that is very little indeed in some sections of our moved away. country. She lit a cigarette and talked of sex in the words of a medical book. Finally she said, "I And, somehow, now that I am once more where I can see my own kind in action I am inclined to believe that there may be, after all, something in the Darwin theory. There is a similarity to some- thing that I have known all too well that is very disconcerting!

A monkey shows a surprising tendency to imi- Americans, I frankly admit that at first we could tate-.to follow blindly what someone else is do- not see it.

ing, even to his own detriment. A young monkey I passed a beautiful girl on the street one day, sat on our garage roof eating a guava. I sat on lovely eyes, clear skin, hair like sunshine, but when the housetop eating a banana. I threw away the I first glanced at her, I saw only an ugly mark banana skin and without rhyme or reason he across one cheek.

tossed away his half-eaten guava. I broke a sprig Many of these blemishes on the face of our fair from a climbing vine–he broke a sprig from the land are merely unsightly excrescences-skin dis- babul tree above him. I put the sprig into my eases, as it were, which will pass away of them- mouth and although the babul was as bitter as selves or for which we will find the remedy.

quinine he promptly put his sprig into his mouth. But the foreigner, who seldom sees beyond the In our monkey friends we notice a dependence blemishes, returns disappointed, disillusioned, on mechanical amusements, an absorption in the critical, contemptuous. Is this the land that he trivial, a perpetual restlessness, a startling disre- has looked upon as a model of what he wants his gard for the proprieties of life, a heedlessness of own land to become? Is this what Christianity brings a country to? What can a foreigner think consequences, an unstable affectional nature. who must base his knowledge of America on what And somehow my mind goes back to our Indian he hears on our streets, sees in our dance halls garden when I meet those whose only sources of and on our beaches, reads in our modern magaamusements are movies, cards, dancing and wild zines and books? motor rides; when I hear of divorces secured on the most trivial grounds; when I hear complaints A Hindu student was studying in a university of boredom at the very thought of a quiet evening. in Ohio. A young woman rather thoughtlessly said to him – "Now that you're in a Christian When I listen to remarks like these: country, what do you think of Christianity?"

"I know I shouldn't drink, but everyone does." With the inate politeness of the Hindu he began "My mother hates my smoking but even Miss to apologize. "I'm very sorry. I have been so K. smokes." busy with my studies that I have had little time "I suppose sixty miles an hour isn't very safe for anything else. I'm very sorry to say that I but j.t does give one a thrill." haven't been able to see anything of Christianity "Why shouldn't I paint my lips on the street yet." car. Folks needn't look at me if they don't like it." There were other things- A young Chinese student, a Christian, entered The price of a night's sleep and breakfast on a one of our large International Houses. The first train. America, America, no other land so dear! morning at breakfast he bowed his head and silently said grace. Those at the table snickered The high standard of material comfort. We and a young American girl said to him, "Oh, you knew why a visitor from India exclaimed, "If I mustn't do that in America!" am seeing America in a depression, what must it be like in a period of prosperity?" Mr. Natarajan, brilliant editor of the Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, visited the World'~ Fresh from the preciseness and the conserva- Fair in Chicago. Since his return to India, his tism of ,the English press we were sharply aware paper shows that he has become a very enemy of of the untidiness of our national speech; of our Christianity.

prodigal use of superlatives; of the inaccuracy of If he saw what I saw, heard what I heard, when reporters; of the impudent, conscience-less false- inadvertently I found myself about midnight in hoods of the advertisements. And why, oh why, that section of the World's Fair called "The were we so interested in the nauseous details of Streets of Paris," I do not wonder. Mrs. A.'s divorce, the insipid love letters of Mr. A barker spotting my shocked face shouted, "If B., the kind of cigarette used by Mrs. C., the color you can't stand what's going on here, you'd better of the underwear of Mrs. D.! get out. This is no Hall of Religion."

We were aghast over the grotesque, artificial But I saw there young boys and girls of our own appearance of the girls; the freedom of the sexes; land. Young students from India and China and the studied frankness, often vulgarness, of their Japan and. I stayed.

speech; the queer songs and sounds that came "Surely," I said to the friend who was with me, over the radio. The first time we heard crooning "a married woman of mature years may hear and we decided that the singer had been taken ill but see what these young people are hearing and seewas bravely keeping his appointment. ing." But I found myself saying over and over, Being Americans we knew, of course, that there "Oh God! Oh God! What are these Eastern was very much that was fine and splendid and students going to say of us when they get back Christian in America. But although we were home!"

AMERICA THROUGH A MISSIONARY'S EYES

I have just read what one of them said. He like the other commandments it is violated at wrote: "The West is incredibly immoral. There is no such thing as a chaste woman." times, the prohibition ll:!-w is as effective as other .When we first went out to India a good many laws. . . . It is unthinkable that America will years ago, America was more or less idealized by the East. From America came the Bible, tracts, ever go back to the days of booze drinking." books, educative, elevating, inspiring. From America came money for schools and hospitals; And he concludes: "If we Indians are not blind food in time of famine. to our present and future welfare should we not America was the symbol of a people free, educated, sympathetic, generous – a Paradise for take a tip from the American policy of prohibiwomen and for the poor and downtrodden. Young India today has no such delusions. I said some- tion? Let us free our nation from alcohol." thing one day to a Hindu barrister about this change in attitude. He said: "Forgive me. But I wonder what India is saying of us now. Perdo you wish to know the truth ? We. feel that in a moral sense America has failed us. She has let haps Mr. Natarajan expressed it when he reus down." marked to a friend in Chicago, "We can never I picked up a book the other day written by Dr. Suhindra Bose, a Hindu, who has spent many forgive America." . years in America. The book was written for India about America while the 18th Amendment was There are reasons why the Hindu, though he still a law. may desire our Christ, wants nothing to do with He writes, "Thou shalt not drink is the Eleventh Commandment for the United States. Although what he considers our "Christian" civilization.

A Hindu judge was calling one day. In the course of our conversation he said, "Christian America, as you say. . . . "

"Oh, no," I hastily interrupted, suspicious of what might follow, "I never said 'Christian Amer- ica.' "

He smiled, "What shall I say then? Heathen America ?"

Heathen America? Oh certainly not! Chris- tian America? Dare we say it?

America Through a Missionary's Eyes Another View by Dr. Frank C. Laubach of the Philippines SOME of us who have returned to America Men's organizations of all kinds seem equally recently after an absence of from five to ready to meet need. Kiwanis and Lion's clubs, seven years sense some changes for the farmer's meetings, men's church dinners gave better. This is a pleasant surprise. We had suf- very much the same sort of response: surprise fered from a tragic decline in benevolences for that conditions are like this on the other side of foreign enterprises, and had expected to find this the world, and surprise that missions are inter- accompanied by a corresponding decline in spir- ested in illiteracy, hunger, disease, and fear.

ituality. We thought that interest in religion must "This is something so big and so important that have dropped off fifty per cent, since gifts for men ought to do it. What can we do?" One foreign missions had gone down one half. Dur- county judge said: "I have had no use for mis- ing previous furloughs we had experienced a sions. I thought it was the sob stuff we often hear guilty feeling of having overpraised America in about. If mission work is really tackling the great foreign lands. This time we think that perhaps world problems then I am for it." This seems we have underestimated our America. to summarize fairly well the reaction of fifty The first surprise did not come in churches. It men's meetings visited last Fall.

met us in a Rotary club two weeks after our ar- Church audiences, it must be confessed, did not rival. These Rotarians heard that over half the seem to be so uniformly responsive. Some of the world is still illiterate, and therefore suffering churches appear to be frozen; one felt that they from disease, hunger and fear. "We didn't know expected a pious entertainment for a half hour, that!" they said. "Let us do something about it that those who attended sought serenity, sweetness at once." So they formulated resolutions that and light, but no heat; the assurance that "God's filled a column of the newspaper and forwarded to in his heaven; all's right with the world." A mis- the International Rotary Committee in Chicago a sionary with his pictures of sin, ignorance, suf- proposal to make World Literacy a major project fering, and ugliness is a jangling discord in for their organization. A half dozen other rotary churches which usually hear only heavenly music clubs immediately did the same. . apd soothing reassuring cadences from a soft

voiced preacher. Such churches are perfect Bud- only in brutal frankness, disgusted with sham, but dhists with the word "Christian" tacked on the wonderful if you meet their real life questions outside by mistake. honestly. The only thing they seem to lack is a gripping cause that sets their hearts on fire. This But very many of the churches were neither is just what the cause of Christ can give them. cold nor soft. The farther west we went the warmer and stronger religion became. Chicago What these young people seem to need as was our farthest west visit. It was also the most much as piety is a better course in geography. aggressively religious-to our great astonishment. Robert E. Speer and his generation used to tell us The city of murders, corrupt politics, unpaid taxes that we should go to the foreign field unless we and unpaid teachers, did not live down to its repu- could prove that God wanted us to stay here. I tation. We were shown the former rendezvous of do not think that argument will convince youth Al Capone, and, still glancing furtively backward today. But one can say pretty nearly the same for possible pursuing gunmen, we were ushered thing in a way that will grip them mightily. into a Sunday school throbbing with wholesome, healthy, eager children, all of them ready to write "You are about to step forth to rule the world. letters to any and every Filipino, send boxes of You have perhaps forty years of strong active life Christmas presents or trunk loads of books, to ahead of you and this planet under you. Do not convert or educate half the world – anything decide where you will give this, the only life you progressive-and they wanted to get it all done have, without knowing all the facts. Study the by the following Sunday at the latest! Everyone whole world and then decide where you can do the of twenty-five meetings in Chicago vibrated with most good. If you decide upon a narrow basis in that same spirit of "Let's do it, and let's be at it ten years you may regret your decision. at once!" Twice I was introduced to audiences of business men by Professor Arthur Compton, A rather young man in Chicago asked for a without knowing it! America's leading scientists private interview. He started by saying that he can be chairmen of missionary meetings-in Chi- had lost every cent he owned during the deprescago at least. sion and now had less than nothing. I was about to offer my sympathy, but he said: In Michigan we were entertained in homes where they read the Bible around the table, two "N0, I don't need your sympathy. It was gloverses for each reader, sang hymns and knelt de- rious, the most glorious deliverance of my whole voutly to pray – they were not minister's homes life. It drove me to God and to real happiness. either. In Ohio, we found a man of large means Life has been simply glorious ever since." who would not spend over fifty cents for any meal, so long as other people in America were unable His radiant face told the same story. Has finanto spend that much. He and his church were cial depression driven so many people back to making a sound, successful experiment with con- God that they are toning up the entire country to sumer's cooperatives in Columbus. a greater or lesser degree? Many a man who has been serving God and mammon now has more time There is a very marked upturn in the sense of for God because he has no mammon to serve. For responsibility for unfortunate people. Whatever such men the depression can be a "glorious delivpeople may think of the present New Deal, there erance," the kind of deliverance Jesus sought for is an increasing conviction that poor people must the rich young ruler. never again have the unfair deal we once gave them. Consciences never before seemed so tender There.is one more step that America ought now for the unfortunate, the poor, the aged, and for to take. She is pretty emphatic in saying that she children. will not fight anybody or oppress anybody. Let her add one more resolve to that, and she will be There is also a very great increase in interest in nobly Christian: "America does not wish to fight world affairs. The minds of men are being or crush anybody, America desires to serve hustretched across both oceans. Every continent is manity!" America is ready, I think, for that now first page news. Ethiopia, China, Brazil and slogan if the foreign mission leaders can show France take precedence in many newspapers over her just how she may make it effective. Here is the latest murder – which is indeed a sign of a summons to the greatest statesmanship of our progress. greatest Christian statesmen. How can we out- line and formulate the world program so that it But it is youth that have given us our greatest will grip men and women, not only in churches surprise. Before we returned to America we but also in clubs, and schools? How can we bring heard shocking stories, and expected to confront our youth to say: bleary-eyed debauchees. Where are these terrible youth? We face in high schools just healthy, "I love my country so much that I want her to lovable young boys and girls; they seem terrible become a blessing to all the world."

Certainly God desires nothing less than that. How then can we, as Christians, work for less!

a Missionary–Minded

By the REV. J. ENOS WINDSOR, Cincinnati, Ohio Pastor of the Columbia M. E. Church N OW that I look squarely at the title, I am ing. Why? The early disciples won for one rea- almost afraid to proceed. The mere sug- son: they had the passion of their divine Leader gestion seems that of a project greater than with a purpose. The same prescription will win I can lay claim to. Two things cause me to hesi- today. The Church of Christ can only find hertate. There are so many who have both builded self and her task, and once again have the respect and suggested ideas and programs better than 1. of a needy world, when wandering steps have been This is problem enough to be sure. Yet even retraced and some things forgotten are relearned. greater is the inconsistent title. Could we honestly This prescription has worked in my own life and have a Christian Church, in the true sense, which has worked not only in my present church but in is not missionary-minded? If we are Christian, every church I have pastored. should we not be Christlike? And if Christlike, must not our hearts burn to preach Him wherever Success in any line is largely a matter of leader- He has not been named? ship. I was reared in the church and within the sacred walls of a Christian home. Both parents Let us ask some other questions. Can the knew Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour and Church be missionary abroad and not missionary were not afraid to let it be known. In our family at home? Can we succeed in Samaria and fail to of four girls and three boys, none were exempted do justice to Jerusalem? Is the church divided as from church school and church service on Sunday. to its community and its commission? Can there We were thrown constantly in contact with the ever be any other program for the Church of church programs and personalities. At twenty- Jesus Christ than the one which He gave us when one I left home to go to the university and sem- He said: "Ye shall receive power after the Holy inary. I may frankly say that I went to the latter Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses because it seemed to me rather a fine thing at unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and least to prepare for the ministry. I left both inin Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the stitutions later almost an atheist, or at least an earth." (Acts 1: 8.) Only the foolish or uncon- infidel, because I saw the inconsistency between cerned are unaware that the Church as a whole is theory and practice. In most cases I saw that not fulfilling its task. With few exceptions there the ministry was a profession rather than a pasis retrenchment and retreat at a time of great sion. As a result I practically turned from both need and greater opportunity, instead of reveille church and preacher in disgust. A few years and recovery. Instead of seeking to save the lost later, while engaged in the manufacturing busiwe are seeking to save our faces, and our very ness in a large city, I found Jesus Christ in perchurches at home. I may be criticized for this sonal, joyous experience as my Saviour from sin statement, and called a pessimist, but I can only and my Captain in life's program. I then realsay I prefer to have my eyes open rather than be ized, what I never had known as a nominal Church like the ostrich with his head in the sand. member, that each individual has a need and that this poor old sinful, sorrowing, sobbing world has Our problem today is the same which eleven a need and that both of those needs are not for men faced on Mount Olivet nineteen hundred better philosophies, psychologies, programs, and years ago. They saw only as far as the forbid- material things, but the one great need is Christ. ding hills of Judea; we have been commissioned I began to serve Him first as a layman in a harto look up and see the uttermost parts of the earth. vesting of souls, but soon came the distinct com- They were poorly equipped and organized from an mission "Go, preach the Gospel." There were earthly standpoint; we have wonderful material problems, not the least of which was my own busiequipment and human organization. They were ness with a good income. But from that moment poor in this world's goods, we are rich. They I experienced a passion for men's souls, greater walked to carryon their work, we ride swiftly by than any desire for earthly things. God's leading land, sea, or air. But they won where we lose. that at that time seemed to be that I should con- Why? Today some Christian movements and tact the Christian and Missionary Alliance movesome churches are succeeding, but many are fail- [25 ]

ment and should partake in some measure of the upon me in the day of trouble and I will answer."

experience and passion of its sainted founder. In My first text to that little discouraged congrega- that contact I realized my further need of the ex- tion was the message: "I seek not yours but you."

perience of receiving the Holy Spirit, as the eleven I meant it when I told my people that I was not apostles received Him. Two things came from interested in their money but in their souls. I this experience of being filled with the Spirit: showed that little congregation that God, our Fa- (1) the passion for souls and the vivid vision of ther, Jesus Christ His Son and the Holy Spirit a lost world; (2) I was conscious that the Holy had an interest in men rather than in money.

Spirit gave the power to carry that message wher- One of the besetting sins of the ministry is the ever God might lead. preaching "for filthy lucre's sake" and that ap- Some Practical Results proach incidentally has driven many a soul away from the church. To our shame be it said that Does it work? I shall speak only of my present some churches and pastors seek to obtain as much church. Picture, five years ago, a medium sized as they can from the flock instead of showing how frame church of rather nondescript architecture; much of Christ and blessing they can bring to a hopelessly out of date even when it was con- community.

structed forty-four years ago; situated in the East My one aim was to preach Christ-a living, lov- End of Cincinnati, on a business thoroughfare. ing, saving, interested Christ; One who came On the south within three squares is the Ohio from Heaven to lay down His blessed life on the River; on the east six squareS away. is the air- cross of Calvary that men might live and experi- port; and on the north two squares away is Alms ence life more abundantly. We preach a Christ Park. Parks and rivers and airports are tre- who has a program wonderful enough to challenge mendously unproductive things in building either not only preachers but doctors, lawyers, teachers.

a church or a missionary program. To the west business men, kings and emperors, or what have lies the great city with its many churches and you. Real religion is not a mere form, not sub- movements. In our narrow neck of land are four scribing to a creed, not membership in a church, other churches, one of which is of my own denom- not just a moral life; but the Christian religion ination, to shepherd a small number of people of is a love affair with God as our Father and with the respectable working class, with the usual pro- Jesus Christ, His Son, the "lover of our souls."

portion of professionals, clerks and business men. Our people began to see that they must be "born We have no wealthy people and the years 1929- from above," saved and cleansed; then they could 1934 hit us hard. be empowered – made new creatures in Christ Now another picture: this time a struggling Jesus. Many prominent preachers have openly little congregation of about twenty-five active stated that in our day this sort of preaching is out members and sixty-one communicants; finances of date and ineffective. Let us have done with almost at a standstill; members pulling out to go such foolishness. Jesus Christ called and or- elsewhere; building in a tragically bad state of dained us to preach what He told us-not to pro- repair. Naturally the people were utterly discour- claim our own opinions or the products of imagina- aged. The only services held in this church were tions. "Ye bear witness of me," said He. That church school followed by church service each little flock in Cincinnati began to believe that if Sunday morning. Missionary offerings totaled they would fall in love with Jesus, take Him into only $105 a year. Worse than this there was no their lives and surrender themselves to Him, all mIssIOnary VISlon. There was no sign of life other needful things would be added unto them.

either within the church or in its outside interests. Then He could have their money, time, talents, Plans were under way to give the church prop- interests, or anything they might have, and He erty to the Y. M. C. A., which had already received would supply all their need.

the neighboring church property of another de- The important question is-does it work? What nomination, once prosperous. has happened?

A discouraging picture,· you say. Very! No The first noticeable result was an increased in- one who has not had such an experience can feel terest in all departments an.d work of the church.

the heartache which this sort of situation brings. Attendance in church school increased one .hun- It makes one more sympathetic toward men who dred per cent and in Sunday morning worship one have preceded us, Gideon for instance, who wept thousand per cent. Sunday evening services of because God's cause languished in the land. But, an informal evangelistic type, began four years thank God, there is a better and brighter picture. ago and now the average attendance is close t9 How could the. discouraging situation be four hundred. The. old parsonage, next door. to changed? No man is sufficient for such a task; the church, has been taken as an annex for the and all the glory must go to Him who said "call enlarged program, and a better parsonage was

TO PASTORS-"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM" 2'1

secured on a fine residential street. The schedule, But the best part of the whole story, like the which at one time consisted only of the church good wine at Cana of Galilee, is left to the last. school and Sunday morning service, now includes All of this has been accomplished without special two regular Bible studies, class meeting, teacher's pleas or financial canvasses. Money is seldom training class, personal worker's class, and other mentioned in our church. I refuse to preach about activities. One noticeable feature is the number it. This whole program is a spontaneous response of young people in all the activities and services- from our people, who bring not only the tithe but another body blow to those who say young people the free-will offerings also to God's storehouse bewill not accept the Gospel. cause they nave come to appreciate God's unspeak- able gift – His only-begotten Son. "Love never And now what about the missionary attitude faileth" and having found Him and fallen in love and missionary gifts of the church? Here are the with Him they have His passion that others who figures for the years 1930-1934 inclusive-$105.00, sit in gross darkness in regions beyond may come $463.00, $657.00, $1,006.00, $2,082.00, and pledges to know and love Him. This does not seem to for 1935 already amount to $2,750. These figures them a strange thing but the natural thing to do. represent only the actual gifts to missionary work We look "unto Him who is able to do exceedingly in home and foreign lands. They do not include abundantly above all that we can ask or think." the large amounts expended on relief and social He abideth faithful. God has promised and will service work in our own community. The pastor's perform: "Them that honor me I will honor." salary has also been increased fifty per cent and Yes, the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ and several thousands of dollars have been expended a passion to make Him known to others is a proin repairs and improvements on the church prop- gram that succeeds in building a missionaryerty. Plans are under way for further extensive minded Church even in depression years. changes.

To Pastors-"Beginning at Jerusalem"

I II~- -o!§{ By WILLIAM A. RICH, Lawrence, Massachusetts A YOUNG friend of mine, who as a grammar were appreciative and responsive, and my joy was school boy, graduated while he was actually heightened greatly by their own simple profession two years behind in his requirements. A of faith in Christ, after their youngsters had at- friendly principal "saw to it" that he "got by." tended a few weeks, and had brought home mes- He has taken physics and chemistry in an evening sages from their consecrated teachers.

school, without the necessary foundation or be- Seeing a greater field wherein I might serve sev- ginnings, and has had to abruptly abandon his eral churches, as well as the groups to whom the further education. He intended to become a me- Gospel was made available, I made my plan known chanical engineer. Chances are he will be only a to several pastors. One at once grasped the idea laborer. and asked his Young People's Society to choose a Is there not a spiritual parallel which most so- young man to help distribute Christian literatur~ called religious educational programs fail to recog- on Sunday afternoons. This youth, in his second nize? How can a dead person receive instruction year of high school, was a stranger to me, but w~ or training? In religious education, to have value came quickly to understand each other and for al- of abiding and fruit-bearing qualities, a new birth most a year and a half we went once a month to must be experienced before one is prepared to re- the homes and institutions, confessing our faith ceive even the best seed. in Christ, handing out suitable literature and not In 1921, I began at my "Jerusalem""":':"which is forgetting children's needs for good stories. This my home city-by simple personal efforts to reacll youth made a full surrender, dedicating his life to several language groups living near my church, the Christian ministry and is now preparing for whose children were spiritually neglected. In his chosen calling. , about three weeks with the help of a cooperative Another pastor found a promising young mart teacher, I had the pleasure of seeing thirty-five who occupied a responsible position and seemed children enroll as regular attendants. Parents settled for his life's ambitions. After some1llOnths

cooperating with me, God spoke. He gave up his sensible, sober-thinking youth whose aspirations fine prospects in commercial life and is now in are heavenward, who in the depths of their hearts college preparing for the Gospel ministry. desire honestly to take their part in building the Two more have indicated their desire, as soon Kingdom whose values are not measured in terms as finances permit, to go to school with the view of worldly pleasure.

of engaging in Christian life work. Religious edu- In his young manhood the great evangelist, cation that omits personal evangelism in practice Dwight L. Moody, was a stranger in a city "at Jerusalem"-where we live-is a .poor substi- church. After becoming a regular attendant he tute for the Holy Spirit's enduement. Most decided to hire a whole pew and make an effort to churches have no aspirants among their youth for fill every seat in the pew. He succeeded and sev- Christian service higher than money-raising ef- eral of his guests became regular in their attend- forts. The secularization of youth's church ac- ance. A committee, yes, or an individual, with- tivities is nothing less than an abomination in out appointment by any society, can successfully many places. We would express horror if a par- undertake a similar venture almost anywhere.

ent insisted upon the amputation of a child's arm Initiative is not given to all young or old but where because of flabby muscles when the physician says spirit is low, let pastor or church officer suggest that all the child needs is proper nourishment and a move of such nature, even if team work and exercise. If the pastor or church would promote competition of teams may be involved.

missions, let not "Jerusalem" – the home field A class in personal evangelism conducted weekly where we live-be overlooked. As a self-appointed at the parsonage or in homes of some of the mem- recruiting committee, I decided to use my ordinary bers may teach how to win souls by putting into opportunities to bring one family a week into con- practice what they learn from the lives of eminent tact with my church. In six weeks five families soul-winners. But here, as in other lines, we shall responded. These all lived in the district where I have to use our own, not another's, talents as lived, and where my church was located. God's spirit shall inspire and direct. If your Since my voluntary activities from the early church would produce a group of soul-winners, its days of my Christian experience have put me youth must have more secure foundations.

under further obligation, because of the joys I There are wonderful opportunities for Gospel must share or lose, I must in all earnestness ap- tract distribution. One inexpensive slip of print peal to pastors and church officers to raise the was used for the salvation of an Italian acquaint- standard of service which you are calling upon ance in my home city. He then sent the message youth to render. No organization can do more for to his brother in the homeland, and later recited youth than the church. In many places young with great joy the message from the absent people see nothing in the challenge which the brother whose heart was warmed when he yielded Church offers. The Church caters too much to to the same Christ. Tracts in many languages the whims and fancies and thrills Which unregen- will be sent for postage if desired languages are erate youth are ambitious to grasp. This insults specified.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA Winter comes in at the time of the North American summer and autumn comes in April and May. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold.

In many cities hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars jostle donkeys and choke narrow streets.

Natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants seem like strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles; shining black orbs peer out of rosy fair complexions.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile, in despair at the topsy-turvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other their leaves turn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats; houses may be floored with marble, while streets are paved with wood. .

The mixture of races has practically obliterated the color line.

Indian or African blood do not stand in the way of intermarriage or of social and polit- ical ambitions.

of the Gospel in Latin

By BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER, Balboa Methodist Episcopal Church C HRISTIAN missions in most Latin Amer- a once-a-month visit from a native pastor. This ican countries are entering upon a new seems commonplace enough. But wait! The epoch of great significance. The early days rough dances have ceased. Dishonesty has greatof missionary occupation are finished. In places ly abated, and any member of the church who where there were a dozen or two of missionaries secretly has one wife too many is condemned. A one or two or five now remain. The fruits of our new moral standard of decency has been set up planting and planning and praying are now vis- for the whole region. That country district can ible, trained natives are in practically all admin- never be the same again, but you cannot tell istrative positions, and are doing well. things like that in statistics.

Twenty years ago the idea still prevailed among There is a mission farm of nearly 4,000 acres, missionary secretaries that "The educational ap- where an agricultural school, an experimental sta- proach is most effective in Latin America." Ev- tion, a varied farm production, a series of primary angelical schools have done well, though too often schools, a good church, four Sunday schools, a they have tended chiefly toward good educational night school, a Men's Club and Women's Society, output with a high moral content and "good Eng- a social hall and organized athletic program min- lish," that open sesame everywhere. Today the ister to the 300 resident working people of the work of the organized churches, with emphasis farm and five hundred more in the district. One on effective religious education, is increasingly can get a few statistics out of this case, such as influential and these churches are coming to larg- the marriage one Sunday of 19 couples when most er measure of self-support and missionary activ- of them brought their big children as witnesses.

ity. Children are growing up and they are giving We can record the conversion of more than half a good account of themselves. of the people on the farm, the setting of new Latin American missions have always been at standards in athletic sports for the young men a disadvantage in comparison with other fields and women, the preparation of expert agricultural where the peoples are in strong contrasts with the leaders in the technical secondary school, the pro- homeland in dress, customs, religion and manner duction of new and better crops, and leadership of life. Most South Americans dress and live as in neighborhood improvement enterprises. And we do and many possess a culture and charm that so the list might grow, including sanitation and put some of us to shame. the improved housing of the people under more The results of missions in Latin America have decent living conditions.

not usually offered first page publicity material There are plenty of spectacular instances that because of the normality of what is being done. make capital stories. I know of three men, sepa- The more spectacular a story, the sooner it must rated by at least 1,500 miles, in three directions be marketed and consumed before it becomes who have each gone out without support of any stale. The permanent, climate-changing work of kind and have won converts and founded churches the evangelical movement, both in Christian edu- as apostolically as anything described in the Acts.

cation and in evangelism, do not show in any form But these are not the most significant things that of statistics yet invented. I know a neighborhood are happening. All over these lands a new moral in a lovely valley, where ten years ago no mis- tone is evident. The Roman Church is improving sionary had ever been. Concubinage was general its methods and slowly cleaning up its morals.

and respectable. Neighborhood dances were New standards of domestic decency, commercial drunken orgies. Dishonesty was prevalent. Then morality, educational open-mindedness and indus- one man came into possession of a Bible. He read trial justice are being established by the steady it through, gathered up a little money and made a and unspectaCUlar release of spiritual life and the week's journey to get more light. Then he re- unanswerable evidence of changed men and wom- turned to do what he could for his family and en who were once morally blind but now see. Re- neighbors. Work thus begun has gone on there newed life carries its own credentials, becomes until now there is a small home-built chapel, and self-extending and registers in remote regions [29 ]

where no records are kept and publicity stories Evangelical missions have also had a vast influare not published. ence in promoting better understanding between the Americans of the North and South. No other The investment by the churches of North interpreter has so sympathetically understood the America of men and money in Latin America has best in each nor so helpfully worked toward the been small in comparison with that sent to other elimination of race prejudice and that antipathy lands, but the returns have been out of all pro- that grows out of ignorance. We need missionary portion to the life and dollars used in the work. specialists, not merely in education, leadership What might have been accomplished had a really training and other technical activities, but also adequate staff of workers and support been sup- in the promotion of good will among men. We plied to, these American republics, where the same need a few well-equipped schools for the training tides of new-world life flow as those that wash of national leaders, and those schools must be our own social shores! thoroughly and unblushingly Christian. We need especially the continued help of Christians in One of the most transforming results of evan- North America in the confident faith that if reagelical missions is the widespread movement sonable missionary help can be continued for a few among the women. In nearly all denominations, years more, these vigorous young churches will the women have been organized, under one name stand on their own feet, and as one of their leador another, into what usually comes to a combina- ers has said, will "take our share in the evantion of Ladies' Aid Society, Women's Study Club gelizing of the rest of the world, alongside of our and Missionary Society. The results have trans- brothers in North America." formed most of the churches and the lives of thousands of women have been uplifted.

Social and Religious Problems in Chile I -e{ 'By PEDRO ZOTTELE, Santiago, Chile I)ie- SOUTH AMERICA is again becoming a battle- that the sword has not been efficient in solving field. Each country is shaken by strong the pending problems. Other methods must be waves of restlessness – extreme nationalism sought. Will these countries look for peaceful and agitation for social-economic welfare. The methods or will they again resort to violence? governments are facing grave problems. As a general rule, their administrative programs do not The world-wide economic depression has been recognize the confused but genuine aspirations of disastrous for most of these countries. They are the masses. Their programs reflect only the in- suffering from a depreciated currency; salaries terests of the classes which have dominated the have not been increased in spite of the fact that organized national life for nearly a century. prices have gone up; the cost of food and the housing are the nightmare of the masses desirous Armed revolutions have taken place in most of of economic progress. Pauperism is worse in the countries in South America to establish the those countries most highly industrialized, where rights of those deprived of earthly benefits. production has been according to the old concep- "What interests us in these commotions," says tions of economy, and where over-production, the review America (published in Quito), "is not under-consumption and unfavorable exportations what general may have been executed by the have created the unavoidable problem of unemorders of some other general, but what is the des- ployment. tiny of the cane-cutter in Cuba, the coffee-planter in Brazil, the peon on the Argentine'stock farm, Poverty has been a means of increasing sickthe miner in Peru, the grape-cultivator in Chile; nesses due to under-nutrition, lack of hygiene and in a word, what interests us is the destiny of the poor housing. Plague, in Chile, in the last two proletariat." years, has caused the death of over eight thou- sand persons, while tuberculosis has attacked al- But, after ten years, most of the countries which ready over two hundred thousand persons, givexperienced such commotions are in the same ing this country the world's record! condition as before, or even worse. There is still political corruption, economic suffering and very It is true that most of the countries in South marked social divisions. It has been discovered America have written in their constitutions that education is the primary responsibility of the

SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN CHILE

State. Nevertheless, there is a very slow prog- 400 years has not been beneficial to the oppressed ress in the eradication of ignorance, because the peoples. It has been presented as an ecclesiastical, budgets for education receive secondary atten- ritualistic and legalistic system. It has always tion. The first place is always accorded to the supported the status quo. It has fed the people military defense of the nation and the adminis- with "other-worldly" aspirations only and has trative budget. Teachers are poorly paid and made it emphatic that religion is very essential they become enemies of the educational authori- for dying well. For the poor, it has this, renunties and of the State which treats them unfavor- ciation; for the well-to-do, indifference. The· ably. The wave of discontentment against the dominant church (Roman Catholic) has been government is thus being fostered by teachers silent when the poor and oppressed have adand students. Child labor is abolished in letter dressed her for help. They have found her albut not in actual practice; economic ills have ways ·on the side of the dominant powers and conobliged thousands of students to go to work so stantly in opposition to their most cherished that culture has been clipped. The problem of the ideals. campesino, or the worker in the agricultural sections, is desperate. The inquilinos are real slaves When, in the Congress of one South American of the farm owners. They receive no instruction; country, legislation was proposed making primary their houses are very primitive, and poorly venti- education obligatory the representatives of the lated. In Chile, an agricultural country, where Roman Catholic political party fought against it. about one million people depend directly on the One of them declared in Congress: "We are land, many workers receive a daily wage of only against this law, because we are against rebellion. ten cents gold, plus a plate of beans and a hard Education of the peon simply means that we would piece of bread. be contributing to the rebellion of the workers." The Catholic Church remained silent! Alcoholism exerts one of the most pernicious influences in these republics. Created interests The same can be said regarding the fight against have always ignored the aims and demands con- liquor. The forces of the dominant church have nected with the salvation of the race. The river been against control of this deadly foe of human of alcohol has been given free license; public bars lives. In some countries the producers of the are popular; the fact that the 18th Amendment strongest wines are members of that church. was defeated in the United States has made it difficult to impress public opinion in favor of es- The present energetic battle for a more social tablishing dry zones. In Chile, a few years ago, order find that church in open opposition to the there was a very strong movement in favor of masses which compose the majority of the popsuch zones but the Minister of Finance fought it ulation. The laboring classes see in the Church on the ground that the country needed the revenue the symbol of opposition to all which involves sofrom the alcoholic traffic. He secured a wider cial and economic welfare. After years of struglicense for liquor and declared officially that beer gle the labor leaders and their followers have deis not alcoholic. Officially, beer contains no al- cided that the liberation from their shackles lies cohol, but the people get drunk on it. Strong in their own hands. drink is very productive of venereal diseases and in Chile medical statistics report nearly a million The Evangelical Church has been helping forpeople suffering from these diseases. ward every reform tending to the welfare of the people. This has been more true in recent years Communism has entered South Amer:ica as a when the Evangelical movement has sought to "new gospel." It promises a time when all eco- solve the urgent problems of the hour. There renomic, social and educational ills will disappear mains a great deal to be done and the grave quesand so has attracted the attention of the masses tion is this: How far will the Evangelical Church who are neglected by the established governments. cooperate in endeavoring to transform the pres- Communism has won many sections by the affir- ent structure of society? mation that in curing the economic ills all the others will be cured. Communism offers salva- The interpretation of the principles of Christ tion here and now with the result that the masses must be applied to the.social as well as to the inof the underfed, u n e m plo ye d and sickness- dividual life. The more youthful Evangelical stricken, exhausted by prolonged suffering, em- preachers and lay leaders consider that the Gosbrace the new social and economic movements. It pel of Jesus Christ contains the happy solution seems that their whole attention is set upon ma- for all the critical social, economic, national and terial interests. spiritual problems which the countries of South America are facing. It must be remembered that the prevailing type of religion preached on this continent for nearly With that faith in the heart, the Gospel of Christ is being introduced into the heart of the great masses which have wandered as sheep without a shepherd.

Evangelization of

By PROF. JOHN C. GRANBERY -t&f Formerly of Brazil,. Now Professor in Southwestern University, . – Georgetown, Texas N o SUBJECT is discussed in Protestant Bahia until 1881. Now Baptists have 427 churches circles in Brazil as much as evangelization. with 34,358 members, every State being occupied.

The Bishop of the Methodist Church in The Protestant Episcopal Church which began Brazil, the first Brazilian Bishop ever elected by work in 1890 now has 32 churches, all in the south any Protestant Church, Cesar Dacorso Filho, except one in the Amazon Valley, with 3,430 hastened to give evangelism the first place on his members.

program. Sermons, addresses, and articles in the The Salvation Army entered Brazil in 1922. religious papers declare that evangelization is the The Assemblies of God, largely under Swedish Church's first and most important duty. And yet missionaries, are represented especially in northhow seldom the subject is comprehensively ern Brazil. The Seventh-Day Adventists are in treated! Often there are generalizations and the center and the southern part of the country. platitudes, or some one aspect only of the subject Anglican and German churches are not strictly is considered. missionary agencies working among Brazilians in This phase of mission work is given its rightful Portuguese. place in "The Republic of Brazil: A Survey of A map giving the distribution of Evangelical the Religious Situation," by Erasmo Braga and churches in 1930 indicates that every State is rep- Kenneth G. Grubb, published by the World Do- resented, centers of population being followed.

minion Press in 1932. There are included very There are 1,358 churches with 135,390 members. valuable maps and carefully compiled statistics. Anglican, German Evangelical, Lutheran, and Any study of the subject must be made with a Oriental communions are not included in these knowledge of the history of Protestant missions figures. Including the Independent Presbyterians, and with a map of Brazil. who have never had financial dependence upon a It is nearly one hundred years since Protestant foreign board, the most numerous body is the missionary work was begun in Brazil. The Meth- Presbyterian, with 45,550 members. Then come odist Episcopal Church sent the Rev. Fountain E. the Baptists, who, both in and out of the "Conven- Pitts to Rio de Janeiro in 1835 to look the ground tion," number 41,190 members. Braga and Grubb over, and after he had made a favorable report, estimate that "the Christian community, reprethe Rev. R. Justin Spaulding was sent to open the sented by the Evangelical churches, is in excess of work in 1836. He was reenforced by three others. 400,000." Elsewhere in their book they claim that This work was suspended at the close of 1841, with Anglicans, Germans, and inquirers, the but was resumed in 1876 by the Rev. J. J. Ransom. Protestant constituency amounts to about a mil- Today the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil lion, or one to forty~one of the population. is credited with 15,480 members and 122 churches. No single church or group of churches seems to In 1855, Dr. Robert Reid KaIley, Scottish phy- have a well-considered, systematic plan for the sician, landed in Rio, and in 1858 organized a evangelization of all Brazil. The Presbyterians Congregational church looking to no foreign board are working toward a definite policy. Erasmo for help. There are 31 of these churches, on or Braga said that the occupation of gaps and of the near the coast, with 3,430 members. vast hinterland is at present "a missionary and Ashbel Green Simonton, of the Presbyterian not a national task," by which he meant that the Church, came to Rio in 1859, and in 1862 the first work must- be done by foreign missionaries and Presbyterian church in Rio was organized. To- not by the Brazilian national churches. Certain day there are 251 churches, fairly well distributed it is that on the present lines the national churches over Brazil, with 32,622 members. are incapable of the task. Even if they should In 1859 the Baptists sent a minister to look get together, as there is now a disposition to do, things over, but as he was not favorably im- removing overlapping and friction, merging conpressed. Real missionary work did not begin in gregations, and dividing the field, there is yet no [32 ] indication that the Evangelical forces on the field Friends or Heralds of Jesus, who would go forth, are ready to undertake seriously and systemati- possibly in New Testament style two and tW.o, cally the evangelization of the whole country. living by the h.ospitality of the communities vis- Equally remote is the likelihood that the Foreign ited, teaching school, or by other employment, in MissiDn Boards of North America, either singly the spirit of the New Testament Christians, of or together, will take over the job. The northern the preaching orders of the later Middle Ages, Presbyterians appear to be giving the matter the and .of the pioneer Methodists of the United most serious consideration. States. This venture calls for a breadth of vi- sion and depth of consecration. There seem two possibilities: First, an awaken- ing of greater interest in the United States. If, One fundamental question in this connection then, the evangelization of Brazil is to be seriously has not yet been considered and is practically enterprised, let the foreign missionary withdraw ignored in discussions, namely, the meaning of from the areas already occupied, except fDr spe- evangelization. In many places only one class of cial, educatiDnal, and institutional work, leaving people has been reached; organized labor, the that field to the national churches. All the efforts upper middle classes, the academic element and of the missionary will then be directed toward the the so-called "intellectuals" have hardly been areas still unevangelized. In any case, this seems touched. Comparison in numbers with some past period is often made, but certain factDrs are over- toO me desirable. A sentiment .of intense natiDnal- looked. The population of Brazil one hundred years ago, when missi.onary work was begun, was ism has seized the Brazilian people, who have so probably not over seven or eight millions; today long been considered exceptionally hospitable to there are forty-two millions. Still more signifi- the foreigner. Fortunately all the large denom- cant is the growing complexity .of the situation. inational groups have been nationalized, and they Then there were no CDmmunists and Fascists. are capable .of running themselves at least as well To mean anything evangelization must now ap- as anybody else. The existence side by side of a proximate something like what Kagawa means f.oreign missionary on an ample salary in Amer- by the Kingdom of God movement. Neither mis- ican dollars, and the poorly paid Brazilian sionaries nor Brazilian Evangelicals have been preacher, is unwholesome. In my judgment, the willing, to any considerable extent, to face the . time has come when the FDreign Mission Boards facts of our modern world, and give hospitality should withdraw financial subsidies from these to these larger conceptions. independent Brazilian churches. . From the beginning one of the most powerful The second possibility is s.o remote that I hesi- agencies of evangelization has been the work of tate to mention it. The national churches have the Bible Societies. The statistics of the churches not the resources to send out well-equipped and were for the year 1930, and only relatively repre- well-paid workers to evangelize their people. But sent the present situation. Another fact of prime should there come to them a vision, a baptism of importance is that there are a few young Brazilian fire, a spirit of evangelical devoti.on, the forces Evangelicals who are alive to the situation and already on the field could accomplish the evan- eager to do something about it. At present they gelization of the country. The converted priest are somewhat appalled by the enormity of the Jose Man.oel da C.onceigao, .ordained a Presby- task, and paralyzed by the seemingly impenetrable terian minister in 1865, went out with Bible and wall of conservatism that confronts them; but medicine chest but without money, proclaiming they may yet surmount all difficulties and take the the gDod news. He was stoned and beaten and leadership in a forward march. after 'seven years, died .on Christmas Day, 1873. I have suggested the formati.on of a group .of the A GREAT MISSIONARY'S AMBITION William Carey listed the following guiding points for himself and his colleagues in the missionary enterprise: 1. To set an infinite value on human souls. 2. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice against the Gospel. 3. To watch for every chance of doing good to the people. 4. To preach Christ as the means of conversions. 5. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. 6. To guard and build up the "hosts that may be gathered." 7. To labor incessantly in Biblical translation. 8. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. 9. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, not counting even the clothes we wear our own.

Evangelism in

By FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai, China Editor of "The Chinese Recorder"

"COOPERATIVE Evangelism" was the key- able to. SUPPo.rt a pastor and woman wo.rker. Such note of the Natio.nal Christian Co.uncilof workers should have at least a middle school edu- China at its spring meeting. This Coun- cation before taking special ministerial training. cil represents Evangelical Christians in fourteen One important feature of the wo.rk will be the provinces, representing fourteen church bodies, training and supervision of lay wDrkers, who. are and nine natio.nal organizations which include to be trained under village cDnditions. There about fifty-eight per cent of the PrDtestants in must be closer cooperation between theological China. Miss Wu Yi-fang, President of Ginling seminaries and churches. These centripetal mDves Women's College, Nanking, is chairman of the help to put more creative thinkers into Christian Council. service.

For over a quarter of a century certain natiDnal Rural reconstruction is one Df the movements Christian organizations have had a centrifugal in China which tends to compete with the church tendency. Recently a centripetal tendency has for its leadership. Mr. Fu-liang Chang, Rural taken its place. The China Christian Educational Secretary of the China Christian CDuncil, has re- Association and the Council on Medical Missions signed to devote his time to. rural rehabilitation of the Chinese Medical Association are now com- in Kiangsi under the NatiDnal Economic Council.· missions of the National Christian Council, re- Through .the last twenty-two years Christian taining their autonomy, at least for the present, cooperation in China has moved forward in while their staffs confer and their budgets are set strength and scope of program, but the Protestant up conjointly. Such a realignment of the Chris- movement tends to move in two. sections. The tian forces comes from a changed Christian atti- centripetal cooperative move hopes to bring them tude. Moving in the same centripetal direction closer together and find a program that will ap- the Council also appointed a "Commission on the peal to youth and open up to the organized its Life and Work of the Churches," to. be composed rightful place in the building of the new China. mainly of church administrators who will seek to There has also. been growth in the Christian co- tap more fully the thinking of the churches so as operative purpose in China. Before the Shanghai more effectively to influence the cooperative work Missionary CDnference of 1907 cooperation was of the Council. functional and resulted in the production of the The organized church is at present the weakest Bible in Chinese and in commentaries, and other part of the Christian Movement in China. During specific pieces of work. At that Conference the the last twenty-two years hospitals have gone for- cooperative purpose of the church took two forms: ward and Christian schools have largely increased denominational integration and regional councils their enrollment but during the same period the with doctrinal as well as functional bonds. The number of those preparing for the ministry has first went forward; the second expired. The decreased 31.2 per. cent. The appeal of the China Continuation Committee was organized on churches to youth-especially educated youth- the functional basis with tacit agreement on a has weakened. Without new blood the future of "zone of common ideas" (never formulated), and the organized church is imperiled. The Council toleration of doctrinal differences which were did not recommend at present any new youth or- more and more excluded from cooperative discusganization but decided to approach the youth sion. The National Christian Council has gone problem cooperatively through a "National Con- forward on this basis and in its present planning sultation of their representatives." One great dif- the major emphasis heads up in a cooperative ficulty is that of providing Christian leadership evangelism which aims to meet the needs of the for rural churches.. Groups of viIIagechurches- who.le of life… There is. tpday a greater oppor- each village is to have its own fellowship-should tunity than ever before to. lead the Christian be organized into. parishes of abo.ut three hundred, forces fo.rward in society-wide evangelism.

[34 ]

SIGN OF EVANGELICAL PROGRESS IN THE PHILIPPINES; SILLIMAN UNIVERSITY AT

The Pageant of the Philippines By the REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., -ot§f Manila, P. I;, 1907- President of the Union Theological Seminary, Manila THESE are days pregnant with great possi- erns the status of the masses. The people have bilities for the Philippine Islands. A people no important political rights. There is no unify- of fourteen millions have just entered upon a ing tongue but a large number of dialects so difnew period with the inauguration of the Common- ferent that they amount to separate languages.

wealth. The history leading up to this point may Spanish is spoken by only a very small percentage be divided into stages which can be envisioned as of the people, the official and wealthy classes.

the progress of a pageant, in five acts. Scarcely any highways exist for social and com- I. The curtain rises on May 1, 1898. At the mercial convenience and there are only seventy- rear of the stage there is a dim light. It repre- five miles of railway. There is no religious free- sents the Spanish period from 1565 to 1898. The dom. It is a crime to own or read the Bible. The conditions in that half light are seen as character- 'Roman Catholic friars dictate the policy both of ized by ignorance, with no system of public schools Church and State. On September 30, 1896, Jose for the children beyond those where the RomanB.izal, the greatest of the Filipinos, said by many Catholic catechism and prayers have the largest historians to have been the greatest of the Malay emphasis and where the attendance is extremely race, is led out to the field of Bagumbayam, Ma- meagre. Superstition holds the people in its grip. 'nila, and shot to death by the firing squad, the Pestilence and plague hover over the Islands.. Eco- work of the government directed by the unseen nomic oppression prevails.. A social serfdomgov- hand of the Church. Rizal's novels, "Noli Me [35 ]

Tangere" and "EI Filibusterismo," picture the sit- Hon. William H. Taft, Secretary of War under uation of that day. President Theodore Roosevelt, has arrived to rep- May 1, 1898, shows the Spanish fleet in Cavite resent the United States Government in this im- harbor in Manila Bay, with Commodore George portant function. With him on the good ship Dewey leading the Asiatic battle fleet of ,the "Minnesota" traveled three young married cou- United States navy – an episode in the Spanish ples, just appointed as missionaries by the Presby- American War. The engagement is brief, but de- terian Board – Dr. and Mrs. Robert Carter, Dr.

cisive. The Spanish ships are afire and the sailors and Mrs. George W. Dunlap, and the writer and dying, while for the American force, the victory his wife. Dr. Carter gave seven years of splendid is almost bloodless. The American flag is raised medical service and died in 1919. Dr. and Mrs.

over this Far Eastern' archipelago to become the Dunlap, after doing an outstanding work among new symbol of sovereignty. the students during twenty-seven and a half years, II. The curtain rises again four years later- have retired from the service. The writer and his wife gave twenty-ope years of service in Laguna on July 4, 1902. President Theodore Roosevelt Province, Mrs. Hamilton in medical work and the has just proclaimed at an end the Filipino insur- writer in evangelistic service, then two years in rection against American arms. Through mis- educational work as Acting President of Silliman understanding between General Emilio Aguinaldo Institute, now Silliman University, in Dumaguete and United States representatives, the former pro- and since then as President of Union Theological claimed an independent Filipino Republic and de- Seminary in Manila. fied the authority of the American Government, hostilities having broken out between the insur- The scene shows the people of the Philippines gents and the American troops in the early part gradually led along in the paths of citizenship, of 1899 and continuing for two years under electing their Mayors and Town Councils, and two Aguinaldo. His capture broke the backbone of of the officials of their Provincial Boards. The the rebellion, but in various localities the insur- establishment of the various departments of a gents kept up the fight a year longer during which civil government directly touch the life of the peo- time the civil government with William H. Taft, ple. Public schools have been established on a as the first civil governor, exercised control over scale covering the Archipelago. Hundreds of the provinces where civil government had been American school teachers are in service. The Bu- established. The military governor continued in reau of Public Works has built numerous high- charge of the remaining provinces until they were ways in practically all of the provinces and has duly organized and transferred to civil control. dug artesian wells to supply water for the people.

This scene shows not only government officials The Public Health Service has grappled cour- from America coming to take part in the new de- ageously, and with a large measure of success, velopments, but a group of missionaries led by with disease epidemics such as smallpox, cholera Dr. and Mrs. James B. Rodgers, the first duly ap- and plague.

pointed missionaries of any evangelical church to It is a great day when the members of the first the Philippines. They were transferred from Philippine Assembly, chosen by the electorate of Brazil after eight years of service there by the their country, come together, conscious that they Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The have been charged with the responsibility of mak- stream of missionaries becomes a river flowing in ing laws for their people. They go seriously about with the personnel and equipment of the larger their tasks. Men who later become outstanding evangelical bodies of American churches – Pres- political leaders are in that first Assembly. Its byterian, Methodist, Congregational, Baptist, first speaker is a young man from Cebu, the Hon.

United Brethren, Disciples, Protestant Episcopal, Sergio Osmena. The Assembly chooses as the first Christian Missionary Alliance – the beginning of resident commissioner to Washington, the Hon.

a work which has coursed down through the years Manuel Quezon, who has risen step by step to of this epochal generation. In a true sense the political power, and is now the acknowledged mas- work of the American Government has also been ter of Philippine politics.

missionary in leading and training and developing IV. The curtain again rises in 1916. The the people for a higher type of political, social and scene is the inauguration of the Philippine Senate, economic living, while the missionaries of the the Upper House of the Philippine Legislature, Cross have gone on calling the people to life in taking the place of the Philippine Commission. Christ, establishing churches and· relating them In 1914, the writer sat in the gallery of the to world-wide Christendom. House of Representatives in Washington and lis- III. Again the curtain lifts-October 16, 1907. tened to Mr. Quezon discuss the Jones Bill provid- The inauguration of the first Philippine Assembly, ing for the establishment of the Philippine Senate the Lower House of the Philippine Legislature. as the next step in the extension of autonomy to

19836] THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

the Filipino people. While Mr. Quezon's English ization of the evangelical mISSSIIOons, assigned to was not as good as it is today, one was impressed each mission its particular territory and this prinwith his courage and ability in debate, even when ciple of division of territory has characterized the hectored by such eminent and veteran leaders as work of the missions and the churches ever since. Representative Mann of Massachusetts and others. The Jones Bill was passed by Congress and be- V. Now the curtain rises for the last time– came the organic law of the Islands, a further November 15, 1935. Over the radio waves comes step in the new era of political development. The the program of the most significant event that has scene shows Governor-General Francis Burton ever happened in the Philippines, the establish- Harrison, sent out by President Woodrow Wilson ment of the Philippine Commonwealth and the into speed up participation in the government by auguration of its first President, Hon. Manuel Filipinos and their investment with authority and Quezon and the Vice-President, Hon. Sergio O08sresponsibility as rapidly and widely as conditions mena, two able leaders who were elected twentywould allow. His regime covers the period of the eight years ago to that first Philippine Assembly, most extensive FiIlipinization of the government. the latter made the Speaker and the former hav- The manner and speed of bringing this about has ing been the first Resident Commissioner to Washbeen severely criticized, but it placed the Filipinos ington. The scene shows the Vice-President of in a much larger control of their own affairs than the United States, John N. Garner, the Secretary ever before. During this period we see the Filipinos taking positions as judges in the provincial Courts of First Instance, also filling four of the nine places on the bench of the Supreme Court.

Filipino teachers in the public schools increase in great numbers. Automobile highways continue to be widely extended. Many new miles of railroad are constructed. Health conditions improve. Dev- astating epidemics come under as complete con- trol as in the United States. The whole standard of living is raised. The demand for independence becomes stronger and louder.

During this period we see the evangelical churches growing in numbers and strength. The missions have established schools and hospitals throughout the Archipelago, which stretches 1,200 THE DIA BROTHERS-PRODUCTS OF E1VANGIDLICAL miles from north to south and 600 miles from east MISSION WORK to west, with a land area of 114 square miles, equal Leonardo (Th.B.), Leon (B.S.E .) and Severo (B.S.E.) to the area of New York State and the six New of War, George H. Dern, and forty-six American England States combined. These islands are esti- Congressmen and Senators representing the mated to be capable of supporting a population of United States Government at this inaugural cere- between sixty million and sixty-five million. The mony. They bear the congratulations and good Government Health Service has inaugurated hos- wishes of the President of the United States and pitals in most of the provinces, while the mission of the American people for a happy and success- hospitals not only minister to the body, but bring ful issue of the final autonomous step of the Philip- healing to the soul. The outstanding educational pine people preceding the establishment of the institution of higher learning, other than the Gov- Philippine Republic ten years hence, as the Inde- ernment University, is Silliman Institute, as it pendence Bill provides.

was called for thirty-four years, but is now Silli- Hardly any event in history is quite like this in man University, located at Dumaguete on the its significance.

Island of Negros. Its alumni have gone out to Since 1914 no less than ten special commissions every province and have taken places of trust and have been sent from the Philippines to Washing- responsibility in Government service, in commer- ton, knocking at the doors of Congress and ask- cial pursuits, in law, medicine, teaching, the min- ing for independence. At the first these Commis- istry and in other useful occupations. The Philip- sions were inclined to be peremptory and defiant.

pine Sunday School Union, later the Philippine In recent years they have become less caustic, Council of Christian Education, has been estab- more respectful and voicing their desires with exlished, and out of the Sunday schools orggaanniizzeedd. pressions of gratitude and appreciation for what in many barrios strong churches have grown. In America has done in the Philippines. The tenth the early days the Evangelical Union, an organ- Commission was headed by Mr. Quezon, then

President of the Philippine Senate, and was suc- and the former American Governor-General, Hon.

cessful in bringing about the passage of the Frank Murphy, has become the first American Tydings-McDuffie bill containing the plan for the High Commissioner to the Philippines. After the ten-year period of the Commonwealth, to be suc- continuance of the Commonwealth for ten years, ceeded by the Republic. This was signed on and the adoption of certain amendments by the March 24, 1934, by President Franklin D. Roose- Commonwealth Government, the Philippine Re- velt. Upon the return of the Quezon Commission public is to be ushered in in 1946 or 1947. Thus, to Manila on April 30th, the welcome given them after thirty-six years, the United States has ful- was the largest, most enthusiastic ever tendered filled her pledge, uttered at first by President Wil- such a group of returning political leaders on liam McKinley, that the United States was tak- Philippine shores. The address of Mr. Quezon was ing over the Philippines not to exploit, but to fit given in Tagalog and English on the Luneta in and train the people for self-government. AI- response to the program of welcome. He ex- though the action of Congress in passing the Inde- pressed the gratitude of the Filipinos to the United pendence measure was not motivated wholly by States and endeavored to impress upon the peo- altruism, but was influenced largely by the in- pIe in a sober, practical way, a sense of the great sistent demands of partisan industrial groups in responsibility about to be accepted by them and the United States, yet much of. the spirit that pre- the need of unity in spirit and effort. vailed in Congress looked mainly to the benefit of On the next day, May 1st, the thirty-sixth an- the Filipino people. There the action stands niversary of the Battle of Manila Bay, the Philip- taken before the whole world, as the one instance pine Legislature met in a special joint session to in history of a sovereign nation voluntarily grant- consider the approval of the Tydings-McDuffie In- ing freedom to its colonial possession. "The event dependence Act. It was the great privilege of the is in the hand of God."

writer to be present at that momentous hour in This brief outline of progress does not tell the Philippine history. President Quezon of the Sen- story of the gradual growth and development ate presided. As he brought down his gavel at the which has taken place in things which mean an appointed time, the Chamber became quiet and improved civilization. Probably in no country in expectant. It was a memorable moment. The the world has there been witnessed such strides resolution for the acceptance of the Tydings-Mc- in a like period of time as in the Philippines.

Duffie bill was read and an opportunity was given These improvements include a system of public for discussion, but there was no debate. The ques- school education from primary school to state uni- tion was passed by a unanimous vote. Mr. Quezon versity, with education absorbing 30 per cent of then delivered an address in English, dwelling on the national budget; a complete system of judi- the gravity of the occasion and the solemnity of ciary from Justice of the Peace to the Supreme the hour. He summoned the people and the legis- Court; a coordinating system of municipal, pro- lators to their best thought and highest endeavor vincial and national governments; an ever-ex- in working out the problems immediately before panding system of railroads and metalled high- them. Mr. Osmena addressed the Legislature in ways; a modern health and sanitation service; a Spanish in much the same vein. constantly improving water transportation; a A new era had begun. The formal relations of radio service including radio telephone giving in- the Filipino and American people had been stant communication with the world outside; an changed. Heretofore the Filipinos had entered efficient and up-to-date postal service; airways and traveled freely in the United States; from with regular schedule between chief cities and fur- now on the quota regulations governing the immi- nishing special transportation on occasion to all gration of foreigners are to be enforced for the parts of the Islands and the Trans-Pacific Clipper Philippines, with the quota fixed at fifty per Service from San Francisco via Honolulu, Mid- annum. A United States Vice-Consul has been way, Wake and Guam now in regular operation; : ppointed to superintend matters in connection industries such as sugar, coconut, tobacco, cordage with Filipino emigration to the United States. fiber and lumber, which, developed to an alleged The Rubicon had been crossed. A few weeks after dangerous point of competition in the United this memorable day, the delegates were elected to States markets with American domestic indus- the Constitutional Convention; that Convention, tries, have accelerated from the American .side after continuing in session for about six months, Philippine independence; a gold mining industry adopted a Constitution which was sent for ap- which, in actual production ranks fifth in the proval to the President of the United States. The United States gold producing areas, with two of document was then returned to the Philippines the largest producing mines in the world. These and was there approved in a plebiscite vote… The' are some of the marks of progress in this land of President of the Commonwealth is now in office, vast unexplored forest and mineral resources,

THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

THE UNION THElOLOGICAL SE'MINARY AT MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS healthful climate, unsurpassed beauty of scenery, response of the Filipino people. This fine coopand a happy, hospitable, forward-looking people. eration will, we hope, continue as the two peoples march down the corridors of time as independent This development has gone forward with an but friendly nations.

ever-increasing Philippine autonomy. Out of The best thing done for the Philippines by 7,000 or 8,000 in the public service at present, America, as often stated by Hon. Teodoro R. Yangco, merchant prince, the greatest Filipino there were a few months ago but a few hundred philanthropist, and former Resident Commis- Americans, those chiefly in the Bureau of Educa- sioner to Washington, was the giving of religious tion. Twenty-eight years ago there were 618 liberty and the open Bible. As a result an evan- American teachers in the public schools. Recently gelical Church of probably 200,000 communicants, there were only 188, with 27,769 Filipino teachers. with an equal number of adherents, is exercising In the higher positions of the Government only the its beneficent influence on the life of the people. Governor-General, Vice Governor-General, Insular SOme friends in the States have asked what effect Auditor, six out of eleven Judges of the Supreme Philippine independence would have on mission- Court, two Provincial Treasurers, and directors ary work and evangelical church activity. No of the Bureaus of Education, Public Works and particular effect is expected. The missionary and Forestry, were until the inauguration of the Com- church work will go on without change, though monwealth, Americans. At present these, as well the majority of the people are still Roman Cathas all other high government officials, heads of de- olic. 'Many of these are liberal-minded and many partments and bureaus, and a vast majority of the are affiliated with no church. On the whole the personnel, are in the process of becoming wholly temper of the Filipino people is to hold fast to the Filipino. The goal of complete FiIipinization of principles of religious liberty and to oppose anypublic service will be reached within a short time, thing that might look toward the union of Church certainly within the Commonwealth period. The and State, or that suggests control of the State by record of this development and the' part in it the Church. which the United States has played are things of which the American people may well be proud. There are today about 150 evangelical'mission- Politically and economically the United States has aries in the Islands. The original hope of, those endeavored to deal fairly, by her ward. The re- who organized the Evangelical Union in thhee early sults achieved have not been, however, the work days has been in large part realized in tlieestab.; of the United States alone. They could not have lishment of the United Evangelical Church of the seen the end brought about without the cordial

Philippines, organized from the constituency of Missions. The spirit and principle of cooperation the Presbyterian, United Brethren, and Congre- have taken form in the Union Theological Semgational churches and having a membership of inary, Manila, conducted by five of the evangelical about 46,000. The Methodist Episcopal Church Mission Boards in America, the Presbyterian, represents the largest communion in the Islands, Congregational, Methodist, United Brethren and with a membership of 86,000. Last year the Disciples. United Evangelical Church added 3,000 new converts to its local churches and expended $25,000 on There is promise of a great future for the running expenses. The President of the Univer- Philippines if economic adjustments are wisely sity of the Philippines is Dr. Jorge Bocobo, an made and if high ground is taken on educational, LL.B. from Indiana State University and an LL.D. ethical and social matters and if the great prinfrom Southern California University. For many ciple of religious liberty is held inviolate. One has years he was Dean of the College of Law of the faith to believe that the character and wisdom of University and was inaugurated as President in the leaders, supported by the rugged strength and January, 1935. Although he is an active evan- honesty of the common people, will meet the degelical leader, a member of the Methodist Epis- mands of the new era now upon us. One of the copal Church and President of the Philippine Na- things that begets strong hope for the years ahead tional Christian Council, he was chosen President is the splendid response which the Filipino people of the University by a Board of Regents, the ma- have made to the opportunity of the open Bible jority of whom were Roman Catholics.. The Mod- and the message of the evangelical faith. An inerator of the United Evangelical Church is Dr. telligent, thinking constituency, with life actuated Enrique C. Sobrepena, an alumnus of Macalester by the highest Christian standards of truth and College in Minnesota, educated in theology at conduct, give promise of a virile group exerting Princeton and Drew, a member of the faculty of a mighty influence for the safe guidance of the the Union Theological Seminary, Manila, pastor people in the days to come. Christian education of the largest English-speaking Filipino Church must be given the oncoming generations, so that in the Philippines and was an influential delegate with the training in modern scientific achievement to the Constitutional Convention which framed and broadening of knowledge there may come the present governing instrument for the Com- those great elemental truths which relate life to monwealth. Silliman Institute has become dur- God and call for the dedication of every talent and ing the past year Silliman University, with an an- power to the service of Christ and fellowmen. nual enrollment of over 1,000, whose President is If we can be sure of this, then the Filipino people Dr. Roy H. Brown, brother-in-law of Dr. Cleland may face the future with confidence and "tread B. McAfee of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the earth with dignity."

One Thousand Tribes Without the Bible* THERE are about 5,000 languages and dialects America and on through Yucatan are tribes re- spoken by mankind; in 954 of these we ha.ve lated to the once mighty Mayan race; and over a translation of at least a part of the Bible; the rugged plateaus of Mexico there are more than 3,000 hardly demand attention, the people being forty other linguistic stocks, including the sturdy sufficiently accessible through other tongues, or Aztecs. Few of these five hundred tribes have else are nearing extinction; 1,000 tongues, how- ever felt a single ray of Gospel light. ever, still beckon for Bible translators. Herein lies the most urgent task of the church today! Missionary work has been carried on in Africa for over a hundred years. Much has been accom- South of the Rio Grande, in Latin America, there plished. Thirty-five tribes have received the enare 17,000,000 dialect-speaking Indians with five tire Bible, seventy-eight tribes the New Testahundred different languages. In the highlands of ment, and 191 more some portion of the Scripthe Andes live the descendants of the ancient tures. Ho-wever, conservative reports state .that Incas, as well as remnants of other former civ- there are three hundred African tribes to whom ilizations; throughout the jungles of Amazonia nothing of the printed Word has been given. rove several hundred wild tribes; in Central If to these are added unreached tribes of many * Condensed from The King's Business. Mr. W. Cameron Town- parts of Asia, we have, perhaps, two hundred tribes more for whom translation work must yet send. the author, has been a missionary to the Cakchiquel Indians be done, for our obligation is undeniable. of Central America, affiliated with the Pioneer Mission Agency.- EDITOR.

a Century Ago*

D=.D;;;;'~II'- -6(1.1.=;;;;B;;;;Y;;;;th;;;;e;;;;R;;;;E;;;;V;;;;.;;;;W=.D=O;;;;U;;;;G;;;;L;;;;A;;;;S;;;;MA=C;;;;KE=N;;;;Z1=E;;;;, 1 T HE American Board was organized in 1810. resolved to check this invasion by nearly a thou- Within twenty-five years it had sent mission- sand Boer wagons. He was a treacherous man aries to India, Ceylon, the Sandwich Islands, and foully murdered about fifty Boers with their Turkey, China and West Africa. Then its officers leader Peter Retief, at a conference meeting and made inquiries of Dr. Philip, the famous director attacked other groups at various points. . . .

of the South African missionaries of the London Chaka and his successor created a new era in Missionary Society, about possible fields in South the history of the Zulus. That influence spread Africa. He advised them to begin work among far and wide. One of his most successful genthe powerful Zulu tribes of the southeast corner erals decided to set up for himself, invaded the of the Dark Continent. Orange Free State, and then swept northwards to settle in what became Matebeleland. In 1834, six young men were ordained and despatched with their wives to that far off, hardly As a young boy I remember that able and ruthexplored and restless region. It is doubtful less monarch, Moselekatse, whom I saw in his whether, if the Board had known all the facts, court. Some of his wives stood behind him and they would have deemed it wise to send those his soldiers in a wide circle before him, with young couples on so desperate an undertaking. shields and spears in their hands. I remember the shock which came when the King spoke and About the beginning of the nineteenth century all the soldiers replied with a deep voice "Bo-o-m." the Zulus had been suddenly roused from the easy, unorganized, unenterprising life of all South Absolute subservience, prompt and merciless ac- African tribes. A young man named Chaka tion when the chief commanded, were obvious learned from another chief, Dingiswayo, who him- even to a very young boy. self had learned during an exile of six years at These were Zulus from Zululand and their or- Cape Town (1793-1799), that effective warfare ganization and habits were carried to Matebeledepends on discipline and drill, and that regiments land from the land of disorder where the first so organized and trained cannot be resisted by American missionaries arrived in 1835. the miscellaneous, undirected and uncontrolled The revolution wrought by Chaka and Dingaan methods of tribal attack and defense. was made possible because the Zulu native was Chaka carried his teacher's instructions beyond splendid material. There were in those people anything that the Zulus had ever known. He latent energy, a readiness to take new paths, and made his whole tribe an army of fierce, victorious, a mental capacity which only needed to be fired irresistible warriors: They now lived for war. with ambition and guided effectively to give them Chaka absorbed the young men and women and the renown which they have won throughout the children of conquered neighbors into his own South Africa. It is these qualities which imtribe. He destroyed the unusable enemies and dev- pressed the first missionaries and which have astated their villages and gardens. His name made the spread of Christianity among them the became a terror through a large part of South fascinating story which it is.

Africa. He was succeeded by his brother Din- The Zulus gaan, also a man of vigor and ferocity.

The Zulus first came into contact with white The Zulus have many of the beliefs and social men when a few enterprising Englishmen settled customs of the great Bantu race to which they beat Port Natal, now called Durban. With them long and which is spread almost all over the there seems to have been no quarrels. But Din- African continent. They are ancestor worshipgaan was aroused to suspicion and fear when a pers, but they believe or are ready to accept belief large movement of Boers from Cape Colony took in one supreme Creator or Ruler of the world. place in the direction of Natal. Their worship is one of mingled dread and com- fort, dependent upon the class of spirits whom The Zulus knew the Boers as slave owners and they believe to be in contact with them at anyone tyrants over the black man. Dingaan therefore • From The Missionai"3/ Herala, Boston. time.

[41 ]

But they are also slaves to magical superstition. gish souls of contented, sensual, lazy tribes that Their "medicine men" are extremely clever spe- their more active and alert minds were more open cialists in the art of creating- fear and suspicion to the startling word of God, which laziness can even among the best of friends, when sickness or never understand, for whose sowing only alert other calamity falls upon them. This makes the minds are prolific soil. people slaves to witchcraft with all its cruelty and bitter hatreds. But that could not be apparent in those confused and baffling years from 1835 to 1842. The six They are polygamists and victims of that de- couples on arrival at the Cape were divided into grading institution in their characters and even two companies. Three couples traveled fourteen in their economic life. For a man's status is af- hundred miles north to those Zulus whom Mosele- fected by the number of his wives and that de- latse had led thither, but they found the conditions pends on the number of his cattle, which of old so hopeless that it was foolish to settle down and were the "coins of the realm." they trekked the long way south to Natal.

The missionaries found these Zulu men addicted The other three couples, after various explor- to all manner of self-indulgence except when they ations, finally settled on the coast of Natal and were at war or preparing for it. Their women began that long story of devoted and powerful were the providers of food, the real workers. Only work which their successors are carrying on the care of cattle and an occasional hunt were the today. male contribution to family sustenance. Drinking . beer was their chief amusement, along with the Some one else may pay worthy tribute to the war dances which often accompanied it. men and women who pressed up into Zululand proper. Later on some of them followed their But withal there is in the Zulu nature that ele- people into the compounds of the gold mines at ment of moral and spiritual insight and apprecia- Johannesburg where their work, at first viewed tion which all their sensuality cannot utterly de- with suspicion by the mine owners, has elicited stroy. Dr. Josiah Tyler, in his interesting book, their admiration, confidence and gratitude. Forty Years Among the Zulus, repeatedly empha- sizes the fact "that conscience among a heathen When a great civilization has been developed, people is a great auxiliary to the missionary." when Zulus are the equals of any race in all the riches of culture, with scholars, scientists, states- I once asked several old men how they felt be- men equal to those of Boston, it will be remem- fore the arrival of white men in Zululand when bered that from Boston those six young couples doing right or wrong. Their reply was "Some- went out, joyously, earnestly, to open the doors of thing within us approved when we did the former the highest life to people who were then called de- and condemned when we did the latter." graded heathen.

The missionaries bear abundant witness that These six men and women: George Champion, these people, apparently sunk in sensuality and Alden Grout, Newton Adams, M.D. (who would hardened in cruelty, were sensitive to love and not leave in those first years, when the others de- sympathy. When they saw the integrity of the spaired of the situation, and who died all too soon "men of the Book," their superior knowledge, even of over-work) besides the Lindleys, the Wilsons, their greater possessions, which seemed enormous the Venables, are the true parents of that Zulu even to a chief, they could not but wonder at their civilization which is still only in its earliest stages conduct towards themselves. but destined to become glorious.

Their incredible message about the God who Later on they were joined by others, of whom had saved the world by our Lord Jesus Christ, one of the greatest, Josiah Tyler, son of Bennet was gradually made credible, realizable, accept- Tyler, was the first president of Hartford The- able by their whole manner of living. To be al- ological Seminary. ways helping others not only in those teaching ways which were at first so hard to understand, As one reads the story of their early years but in many practical ways, chiefly by relieving among the Zulus one feels himself in contact with the sick, and training the young, that was a new that thrilling combination of heroism and saintkind of life, incredible if they did not see it with hood which has been and is the glory of our pio- their own eyes, absurd but that .they were the neer missionaries everywhere. Ready to die be- recipients of its boons. cause they loved, they made real and luminous, let me repeat,… to the hearts and minds of mere sav- But let us go back for a little to the years of ages darkened by evil, the story of "the in'esti- this new revolution in Zulu history. Perhaps mabIe love" of God "in the redemption of the Chaka by his methods had so quickened the slug- world by our Lord Jesus Christ."

A Mission Doctor's Daily Dilemma*

~1~I-=-=~B~Y~S~.~H~.~M~A~R~T~IN~'~M-=.D~.'~S~OO_U~l'~Ch-=O~se~n-=-=~II~ THE day broke through smoke and cloud over it's the doctor's invariable rule never to leave a the South Mountain and into empty corridors waiting patient, he could not leave these cases, yet with their clean smell of lysol disinfectant. he had an appointment at 5 P. M. He knew there The clinic workers were singing, "What a Friend were no empty fourth or fifth class beds (5th is We Have in Jesus," when the doctor with his as- charity). He knew, too, that one case like this sistants started his long round of treating the sick, was being treated in the third class ward on per- and of giving bedside instruction to students, in sonal account. All the charity prescription blanks the main wards of the Severance Hospital. Many were locked up. Miss S., our American "Goddess acute cases were rapidly becoming normal, and of Mercy" (Kwannon) had gone home. As he others were patiently holding their own. took off his overcoat he saw, posted on the wall, But it is after 10: 00 A. M. and the doctor must the notice that he was down to speak at College hurry to the clinic, where the waiting room is the next day. He would probably plead with the filled with suffering humanity waiting in turn be- students to treat patients' souls, as well as their neath a huge painting of "Christ healing the sick," bodies, and here was he, a fine example of a mis- sionary doctor, not even caring for the bodies of when he, too, was a practicing physician. The people five feet away from him. They were examfirst patient, a youth of twenty, accompanied by ined, medicines were given and charged up to the many uncles and aunts, sat with the shoulder long list of Kimses, Pakses and Yesses to "perblades of his emaciated chest flaring, a replica of the "Winged Victory"; but this picture repre- sonal account."

sented defeat. Of these two- pictures, "Misery" and "Woe,"

Many other cases were seen, and one young such as are often seen in the doctor's clinic, woman of university standing was told, quietly "Misery" was a deserted wife of fifty, and "Woe" and honestly, that she had not a weak lung, but was the son, with a shock of matted hair and a the truth, which she already knew, was that she bony framework supporting an acute peritonitis must be treated for tuberculosis immediately. of tubercular origin. There were no beds, "There She received the shock with immobile features, was no room in the inn" for this mother and her and departed with faith in her heart, and six son. Well! what could one do for all the unfor- Kagawa books in one of her sleeves. One of the tunates in Seoul! One was not expected to take booklets was entitled "The Thorn in the Flesh," care of all the unfortunates in Seoul! Nevertheand another "Mediations on Christ." less, here was the one opportunity in the whole day to do something really worth while. Why An old man with visible stomach cancer tried bother about research on dead rabbits when liv.e to get the doctor to tell him that it was due to in- pulsating humans were suffering in sadness, with digestion, although he really knew that the demon only an occasional cry, "Sal yaw chusio!" (Please that had seized his vitals was cancer, and there save our lives). I could put a needle in the boy's was little hope. A Chinese "dancing girl," with abdomen and remove fluid, but he might die of a Shantung accent, told her many woes and de- shock and it would be considered criminal on my parted with hope and medicine. And so, through- part if he died. To make it short, a few minutes out the day, they came and went, some with bodies later, No. 51, the doctor's old Ford, in which all eased, and others with hopes denied; some with classes of people from Government officials down the gratitude and the hope of the Christian, and to opium derelicts picked up at 2: 00 A. M. have others with the Oriental fatalism. ridden, was taking these people to a home of rest, warmth and good food. As the sun set over West Gate prison, the doctor rushing into his overcoat, passed into his Leaving them there the doctor, having opened waiting room to smell and see two perfect pictures all the glass windows of his car for ventilation, of misery; one of the pictures holding, in an rushed off to the other end of the city to a very emaciated hand, a note from a missionary. As clean Japanese home, where all was silent save • From The Korea Mis·.inn Field, May. 1935. the "bara bara" of the tadis (Japanese slippers) [ 43]

on the polished floors within, and the "goro goro" tude, she placed on the table many "sticks" of of the rain without. The patient, a dignified eggs. She departed into the mud and rain (Komatron, with her son, told him of the onset of in- reans hate mud), and the doctor felt a lump in his sidious cancer. Diagrams were drawn to illus- throat as he saw her going off alone into the darktrate the operation to be done the next day. ness and again he questioned, "Should I have sent her home in a taxi?" Elaborate bows were made and No. 51, after being driven, drenched and cleaned, was housed And so to bed, until the roar of the city again again for the night, or so the doctor hoped. He steals to his window, and a lurid red breaks over climbed the hill to his home, and opened the library the South Mountain, and the corridors of the city door to find a poor woman who had been waiting hospital fill again with the sick and the suffering. two hours. She apologized as he tried to dig up As the doctor starts anew he wonders, "How from the tired depths a Christian smile of wel- many shall I turn away today, and how many come. She had come to thank him for "saving times shall I fall short of what Christ would have someone's life," and with many words of grati- me be and do?"

Yun Chi Ho of Chosen* Y UN CHI HO, who has been called the best- In 1906, General Yun, the father of Yun Chi Ho, beloved man, and the most genuine Christian said to Bishop Candler: "You were his teacher. in all Korea, celebrated his seventieth I am an ignorant man and cannot say whether or birthday last November. Dr. Yun's modesty not you taught him well, but I know this, that he threatened to veto the plan for a general celebra- came back from you a different man and differtion but he was finally convinced that the occasion ent from other Koreans. He is honest, truthful, would be in the interest of the coming of the King- obedient and diligent. I am grateful for what he dom of God. has been taught and for what he is!"

In Korea it is almost a proverl) to say that if a In 1910, he was sent as a delegate to the Edinman was of the nobility he was proud; if he was burgh Missionary Conference. Early in 1911, wealthy he was miserly; and if he lived long he after he had devoted some years to Christian edumultiplied his troubles. In the case of Dr. Yun cational work in Korea, he was falsely charged all of these statements were contradicted. Many with complicity in the attempt to assassinate Geninteresting facts of his life were brought out at eral Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General. the celebration in Seoul, when Dr. Yun sat with The Japanese Government held him in prison for his wife, eleven of his twelve children, and his quite a while, finally liberating him without trial mother, who is ninety-two years old. or conviction.

Fifty years ago, as a result of political intrigue, Dr. Yun has been very active in the Y. M. C. A. in which he was not a participant, Yun Chi Ho in Seoul and is still active in various educational was exiled and went to China where he met Dr. enterprises. He has given some of his best serv- Young J. Allen in Shanghai, and was converted, ice to the Korean Methodist Church. He sponsors being baptized on March 23,1887. On Dr. Allen's several philanthropic projects, is the active head advice he went to America to study and entered of various cultural and research societies, and is Vanderbilt University, and later completed his alive to every significant Christian movement in studies at Emory University, at Oxford, Georgia, Korea and the world. where Bishop W. A. Candler was president. The authorities of the college were ready to help him Last December, Dr. Yun wrote to Bishop financially; but he chose to provide for his own Candler: expenses by lectures. He earned several hundred dollars for his own support, and when after two The so-called celebration of my seventieth year, which years he completed the courses at Emory University, he placed in Bishop Candler's hands $265 of some friends planned without my knowledge, has brought his earnings with these words: "I want to make this the nucleus of a fund for establishing a Chris- me some letters which are very embarrassing. The friends tian school in Korea, should I find it possible to go home." who wrote them, in their efforts to say something nice • Condensed from The World Outlook. about me, seem to have drawn more on their imagination than on actual facts. I have to take their love as a jewel and what they say simply as a wrapper. . . .

My mother is ninety years old now; my youngest boy -Joseph-is six years old. One of the reasons why I can't visit America is that I can't leave them even for a few short months.

Your affectionate boy, T. H. YUN.

Japanese Return

-at I By GEORGE WARREN HINMAN, I A Former Missionary in Japan I M OST of the second generation Orientals in at least in the large cities, has gone so far in adopt- America are Americans in spirit as well ing the standards of American life that there is as in legal status. But some of them, less danger than formerly of becoming alienated handicapped by discrimination in finding jobs in from the common life of the country by residence the United States, turn back to the land of their in America.

parents to find opportunity for using the education Dr. Kagawa made the surprising statement that and training that America has given them. We ninety-five per cent of the leading Japanese are much more fair in providing education for preachers and Christian educators have spent American children of every race than we are in some time in America, though nowhere near that providing a chance to use that education. proportion have given much time to systematic Of the older generation of Japanese a consider- Christian work among Japanese communities in able proportion return, or wish to return, to their the United States. The homogeneity of the Japa- native land. They do not go back" as some "100% nese in America, both workers and students, so Americans" imagine, to assist Japan in the ulti- different from the situation among the Chinese, mate struggle against the United States. Intimate makes it much more natural for every Japanese acquaintance with Japanese in the United States, student and visitor to identify himself with the and with those who have returned to Japan, tends resident Japanese communities and to contribute to discredit the assumption of an inevitable war. something toward work among them. The older Japanese go back home because of an Dr. Ebina, former president of Doshisha Uniunusual loyalty to the culture and traditions of versity, and one of the "elder statesmen" of the their people, and because of the difficulty of find- Christian movement in Japan, calls attention to ing an accepted place in American life. the difference in preparation and attitude between We wonder sometimes what has been the effect some of the earlier Japanese immigrants and the of American contacts, and particularly religious later students and visitors. Those who went to contacts in the United States, upon the returned America, as did Neesima, with a serious devotion Japanese emigrant. Sometimes too much atten- to the spiritual service of their country, came back tion has been paid to the experiences of the stu- to be Christian leaders because they had the dents from Asia. But the Japanese farmer and springs of leadership in them before they went.

merchant, the Chinese laundryman and shop- In general, the men and women who have had keeper, and those from both races who have some experience in Christian service in Japan, worked as house servants under alien conditions, and have proved their earnestness in life, come instead of depending upon government or private back from America strengthened and stimulated subsidies for education in the United States, are by their contacts with the religious life there and likely to provide the best evidence of what America find their way naturally to places of leadership.

does to the Oriental strangers within her gates. But many have come to America, moved merely When they return to the lands of their birth we by material considerations and without knowledge can see the indirect influence of Christian work of Christianity. Their natural energy and purpose- among Orientals in the United States upon the fulness and qualities of leadership have been de- Christian movements in Japan and China. veloped and directed by the influence of the Chris- A careful study of the subject reveals the share tian schools and churches in America to which in the Christian life and work of Japan taken by they may have come at first merely to secure help those Japanese who have lived for considerable in learning English and finding a job.

periods in America. A Japanese pastor 'who has worked sixteen Many of them are fitting in so well to the local years among his fellow nationals in Shanghai Christian institutions that the missionaries hardly was converted in Los Angeles, and spent fourteen think of them as especially influenced by their years in Christian service there. He is just cele- American experiences. Some have acquired a brating the thirtieth anniversary of his conversion "United States complex"; but Japan, as a nation, with a book of religious essays. He has visited [45 ]

the Japanese in the mandated islands of the South two years, as a private in the Japanese army in Seas, and seems to have a special calling to the Manchukuo. One wonders how his American life work among the overseas Japanese in any land. and study will affect his approach to the problems Another Japanese who came to the United States of Japan's militarism. primarily for business, and went through an American business college, was turned to Christ A mere listing of the men and women who have by the missionary forces working among Orien- come back to Japan from actual service, not meretals in California. He worked his way through ly study, abroad would fill many paragraphs. More college and theological school, selling shoes as important than such a record, however, is their Moody did, gave several years to Christian service loyalty to the friends who helped them and the in Los Angeles, taking a large share in the financ- ideals they caught from Christian life in America. ing and erection of the great Union Japanese An afternoon of friendly conversation with a church there, and is now a close associate of Kaga- Japanese girl in America years ago brought to wa in his evangelistic and social service enter- Mrs. Hinman while in Tokyo, an unforgetable prises in Japan. Another man who served a Japa- visit from the daughter of Japan's Salvation Army nese community in California is preaching to the commissioner, herself a prominent officer after Japanese in Hongkong; another is with the Japa- years of service as well as training in America, nese in Korea, and another in Manchukuo. England and Scotland. The Japanese who have returned from extended Christian service in Several of the leading pulpits in Tokyo and America are not forgetful of those who have other large cities of Japan are occupied by men of shared with them in labor and faith and brought long experience in the Japanese churches of Cali- the support of the American churches to this fornia. It was my privilege to occupy the pulpit form of missionary work among the Orientals. of one of my former colleagues in the Japanese Many men, now pastors of strong, self-supporting work in California. The church was well filled by churches, with influential political and educational a cultured audience and the number of students connections, received us to their homes and hearts attending church was very noticeable. An artist in a way few. foreign visitors are welcomed. They member of the congregation had carved a little made it seem like a spiritual home-coming. bird which was presented to me with the hope that it would symbolize the dove of peace in the rela- Government officials testify to the service done tions between Japan and China. One of the by those who have worked in the United States. former Japanese pastors in San Francisco is chap- One of the strongest women leaders in social servlain of a great girls' school in Yokohama. A man ice in Japan, joint author of the mission study who spent many years in the principal Japanese text book about women in Japan, was brought up church in Honolulu is the very earnest preacher in a Japanese parsonage in California, and the at Doshisha University. The new dean of Kobe present president of Doshisha University spent a College spent a term of service in an American year with his uncle, the pastor, in the same home Y. M. C. A., as secretary for American boys. and church relationship. Scattered all over Japan are men and women who, in spite of the suspicion These returned Japanese have not lost touch and misunderstanding all around them when they with America since their return to Japan. Many were in the United States, saw through the mists subscribe for American religious papers. The pas- the true heart of American Christians and retor of one of the large churches in Tokyo has left sponded with a new devotion to service and to inhis son as an instructor in Japanese in Stanford ternational brotherhood. They have gone back University. Another Stanford boy has returned from their American life to a larger service in from his years of American experience to serve Japan with a broader spirit.

WHAT THE DAY OF PRAYER MEANS TO AFRICAN CHRISTIANS* We went into the street and asked two women, "What do you think of the Day of Prayer? Does it really help or is it just another meeting?"

They exclaimed in one voice, "Help? It helps, truly! When we know about the condition of other tribes then we know how to pray for them. When we know how many do not yet know the good news ·of Jesus, we realize how faithful we must be in prayer and in giving money, and how we must send the words of God to them. What we learn on the Day of Prayer makes us very grateful to God for the many blessings which he has rained down upon us – the greatest of which is that we know Jesus our Saviour."

• From The Drum Call, Elat. West Africa. II Effective Ways of Working 'T'estedMethods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO THE NEW YEAR'S part of the present distress is new study books summon you, it OUTLOOK due to the need for those whose is one that demands our very attitudes were formed under the best consecration and endeavor. "Behold I make all things older regime to change some of This is not mere rhetoric or relinew." their thought habits, their stand- gious vaporing. The Church, the "Prove all things.. hold fast ards and ideals, even their very Christian world-builders are not that which is good." nerve reactions in the process of rising to the present emergent In the harmony between these integrating themselves into a situation nor even holding their two tones lies the keynote for the new order. But it is imperative own with the forces of disinteopening year. Pastors and all that all of us find our place and gration: but the reason may be varieties of church workers line up in an advance which im- laid at our own door in our lack should attune themselves accord- peratively conditions even the of zeal and dependence upon God ingly. This is "Moving Day" survival of the Christian Church, for guidance and the power to throughout the world, though to say nothing of civilization and follow it. Choose your own fronsome (mentally) old tenants do the perpetuation of democracy. tiers. Break your own paths. not realize it. George B. Rich- Your Department Editor is far But do get going. The Way of ter says, in Modern Salesman- from being able to blaze the trail ship: or comprehensively to map out Christ through the wilderness the exploration. She can only has not failed: it has yet to be A frog is a particularly daft crea- give a few high lights in a tried. Never for one day have ture. If it is put into a bowl of cold sketchy itinerary, from which we as individuals or the Church water and the water is very slowly you may set out for yourselves as a collective unit lived the Serbrought to a boil, the frog is so un- mon on the Mount. Volumes of conscious of the gradual change that on a pioneer journey, or at least theology have been written on select your traveling compan- theories of the birth and the it is boiled to death when at any ions. moment it might have jumped out. So death of Jesus Christ and the it is with many people. I meet scores The New Frontier of them so unaware of any change in bloodiest wars of all history have conditions, so obstinately unwilling to Pioneering is easily the key- been waged in the name of the admit that there is any change that, word of the day, but without its Prince of Peace, born of a virgin as they die peacefully in their minds, old connotations of covered wag- and dying as an atonement for their work dies imperceptibly in sym- human sin – forgetting most of pathy.

If our readers have reason to ons, camp fires, wilderness perils that Life which lay between the suspect that they are biped frogs, and log homes hewn out of the two goal posts and which, alone. gives validity to all theology and it is high time to do a little jump- forest. However in this shift all endeavor in His name. Let us ing, for the water is coming to a from geography to the realm of begin to take Him seriously and boil very rapidly. Basic needs human thought and endeavor we act as if His work were the and the fundamental verities have not been the gainers in the greatest thing in the world. with which to meet them are un- matter of perils or strenuous en- This will necessarily enlist us changed and unchanging.. but among the missionary pioneers. the thought patterns and the deavor; for the obstacles of the old frontier were but foothills modes of operation must change compared with the well-nigh in- Missions the Prime Endeavor because they are the necessary surmountable ones we now face mutations of advance. Any be- among social conditions, racial Just here lies, for some of us, lief, any enterprise which can- prejudices, class antagonisms, one of those mutations incidental not or should not be changed (by foreign folk so stultified in their to advance. "Go ye into all the enlargement or otherwise) is new nationalism that they resent world" has all the timeless urge dead: theology, missions, the Christianity and the messengers of an unchanging necessity back Church are no exceptions. It is who bring it. While it is a new, of it-but not, for many in the futile to sigh for "the good old regirded, recommissioned type younger generation, as primarily days." Look and work rather of pioneering to which religious obedience to a command (though for the better ones. No small leaders and the writers of the that may later approve itself as [47 ] a changeless verity also), but of missionary endeavor. Thus our sired pUblication) is convincing. rather as that more fundamental purpose to obey His commands will It is fine "sales talk" if backed urge toward sharing what we be deepened and intensified and our by "the goods." The sampling have reason to know is the high- interest in missions will become posiest revelation ever given by God tive rather than passive. . . . Our process is illustrated by an acto man. The non-Christian cul- magazine introduces us to and ac- count in Women and Missions of tures have much that is fine and quaints us with our missionaries. a successful literature meeting worth Christian consideration: · . . After we have come to know last spring in a Denver Presbybut anyone who claims that any them personally from reading the acpagan religion fits human need counts of their work, we not only terian church: as does that taught and practiced pray more effectively in a subjective by Jesus Christ is simply igno- way but our prayers take on objec- "Read the End Yourself." First, 10 rant of the facts, and should be tive force as well. We find ourselves members gave brief and interesting sent for a lengthy sojourn in an writing a letter, sending a bit of a papers on "The Negro Since the Civil oriental land or even in a church- gift perhaps, remembering that the War" and "Outstanding Negro Womless community under the Stars giving of a definite part of our in- en." When they had finished half a and Stripes. The evangel of the come is one of the ways we can go to dozen women jumped to their feet and Great Commission applies not the uttermost parts of the world. quoted articles in Women and Misso much to geography as to every sions, each starting her story and phase of human existence, not It is an indisputable fact that the then stopping short in an interesting forgetting the frontiers of a war- missionary-minded church is a vital, place and finishing with "But you less world and a social order dynamic church. . . . It is likewise must read it for yourself and see how without competitive antagonisms true that a missionary-minded Chris- it comes out." (Several of these or liquor-born crime. Let no one tian becomes a spiritual power in his "spontaneous" remarks were prearpersuade you that missions have circle of influence. A Christian who ranged.) Subscriptions to the magahad their day. Their need is reads eagerly his missionary maga- zine were received at the close. At timeless. zine, who comes to feel that he is a the same meeting the Year Book of coworker with God, is one who never Prayer was stressed and the society Equipment for Pioneering yields to discouragement. . . . Even went over the top in the sale of that. more than that, such contacts with the So much has been said in this great ones of earth give me the con- Samples on a larger scale are Department about mission study, sciousness of my own spiritual need furnished by a meeting in which the necessity for a church mis- and drive me back to God who re- a synthetic program affords a sionary committee for compre- kindles my own spiritual fires. mosaic of best features from hensive planning, coordinating past issues of a given magazine and activating, the annual hold- When growth stops, decay begins. or is built entirely from features ing of a school of missions or · . . How does the missionary maga- in the issue of the current month. "world friendship" which shall zine aid in spiritual growth? . . . As An illustration of the former reach every department of the food, exercise, warmth are the impor- may be found in the article on Sunday school and church life, tant factors in physical growth, it (the "The Silver Anniversary of Misthe maintenance of a circulating magazine) supplies all these elements sions Magazine," on p. 241 of library of attractive missionary which are essential to growth along THE REVIEW of May, 1935. The books, the adoption of definite spiritual lines. . . . In the magazine latter might be exemplified in the field projects to obviate the evap- we see Bible facts and truths at work following outline constructed oration of emotion aroused by in- in the lives of men and women, ac- from the October issue of THE formation into mere sentiment, complishing things for God's King- REVIEW and adapted from a proetc., that it seems unnecessary to dom, effective in the lives of believers. gram actually used that month do more than mention such mat- · . . These vital facts of missionary by a Baptist women's society: ters. Study, reading, attendance success strengthen us for our task upon good meetings for "arouse- here in the homeland. Setting: Wayside camp of a group ment" are all prime equipment of Christian tourists exploring South devices: but one of the greatest There is one thing that cannot be America with the current study books of these is the thorough reading claimed for the magazine. It has no as guide books. Camp fire, rustic of a standard missionary maga- magical power. A dozen copies scat- benches, trees scattered about (tall zine. tered through the home but unused shrubs in pots), "pup tents" and the will be of no avail. . . . It is difficult U. S. and other Greater American Jesus said, "Go ye into all the world to decide which is the more short- flags as a background. Participants and preach the Gospel to every crea- sighted policy-not to take the mag- seated and, presumably, talking over ture" and we daily pray in His own azine or to take it and fail to read it. the day's experiences. Native speakwords, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy will Therefore we urge-read, digest, as- ers with or without a touch of costume. be done." In our missionary maga- similate, then release for God the new zine we should be able to find ways energy which has been produced. Talks should be mere briefs of the and means whereby we can go into all (The Women's Missionary Magazine text indicated-a few minutes to each the world with this good news, either -United Presbyterian.) and participants strictly held to time in person or by sending our prayers by flashlight signals from a front seat and means. We can pray more sin- A number of artful and enter- in audience. cerely … as we readofothe progress taining devices for stepping up The object of the meeting will be de- the subscription list have ap- feated and the Magazine brought into disrepute if the audience is fatigued peared in this Department from by an over-long presentation. An hour time to time; but intelligent peo- all told is long enough to give to a missionary program. ple are most reliably reached by testimony fro m trustwo.rthy Music should be interspersed among the talks to relieve voice-monotony readers of the publication in and freshen attention. This is very question or by the commercial important. Use "The Missionary lure of "sampling." A testimony Call," p. 470, as solo or quartet to the meeting of brief, pointed state- ments as to "What THE REVIEW has meant to me" (adding or substituting the name of any de-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

familiar tune; short numbers of char- why should missions be so "sin- dents of 29 colleges and schools acteristic music on some stringed in- gular"-so set-apart, when it is of New Engl~nd enlisted as an. strument such as guitar, mandolin or ukelele, and "America Both North and an integral element in the outcome of just one of the 10 South" (see p. 495) as a close. church's task, to be assumed by. regional conferences on the 1. The Head Scout Speaks (material taken from "The Latin American the recruit as an "of-course" cause and cure of war. It is note- Lands," pp. 455-457, opening the subject and giving both atmosphere and and not a "maybe" obligation? worthy that youth is not content background. Use real map or reproduction of the one on p. 456). "What God (through His Son) merely to form resolutions and 2. Through the Surveyor's Transit hath joined together, let not the memorialize congress. The s e (presumably a report from the surveyor of the party, using material Church put asunder," as it has young folks made arrangements from "Unevangelized Areas of Latin America," pp. 462-464, and a repro- been doing. Especially let mis- not only to study but to take defiduction of the graph on p. 470). sions permeate every department nite steps against compulsory 3. The Doctor D i a g nos e s (the party's medical man adapts the high of the Sunday school. Looking military education and all forms lights of "The Need for the Gospel," pp. 459-461, apparently writing a pre- through the Church School Sup- of war propaganda. Other description at the close). ply catalog of The Westminster nominations have taken similar 4. The Tourists Talk (a few informal moments to relieve the monot- Press recently, the writer noted action. There is no more timely ony, in which items selected from "Our World-Wide Outlook," pp. 500-509, are that instructional and stu d y or important enlistment of piogiven informally, back and forth, as if conversationally spoken as observa- courses on missions extended neers than this. tions of recent features in the tour). from the primary departments Another line which will be pio- 5. Guests in the Southland (introduction of two or three native South through the discussion groups, neering to many good church Americans who give the merest outlines of the corresponding sketches on men's clubs, brotherhoods, fel- folk is the approach to the Jewpp. 491-494, in the first person). lowships, missionary societies, ish problem mapped out in the 6. Why Send Missionaries to South America? (Head scout proposes this ladies' aids and the home depart- study book, "The Jew and the question for discussion as a focus to the foregoing topics and atmosphere, ments, even to the Sunday ser- World Ferment." A set of forceseveral tourists giving points from the editorial of that name, pp. 451, mons by the pastor. In the study ful programs has' been printed 452.) courses which are a part of the by the Women's Missionary So- 7. Close with singing of suggested hymn and prayer for the objective. new program for Christian Edu- ciety of the United Lutheran After the camp presumably breaks up, the leader mentions the source of the cation in the Presbyterian Church, 723 Muhlenberg Buildsubject matter and introduces the librarian who will show his bookshelf church, Unit D takes up the ques- ing, 1228 Spruce St., Philadeland dispose of study books, also take magazine subscriptions, after the serv- tion "Is the Missionary Idea phia, Pa. The monthly topics ice closes. (See "Our Missionary Bookshelf," pp. 510-512). Valid in the Modern World?" considered are: The Heritage of Can you imagine a program more (the basic book selling in paper Israel; They Still Throw Stones; easily arranged or more profitable, provided the parts are not over-long covers at 15 cents) and "endeav- Next Year in Jerusalem, and !l.nd are invariably spoken and not read? You can do this with any copy ors to lead the readers to face the Thy Neighbor, the Jew. Ruling of THE REVIEW. Mix an ounce of consecrated imagination with a pound facts of the present world situa- out a few denominational speof worthful subject matter, then work. tion in its bearing upon King- cifics, these outlines are available "Calling All Pioneers" dom enterprises and lead to a for any denomination, and seJl "Mission Stu d y: Abstract noun, third person, singular fresh appraisal of the Gospel and for five cents each or 40 cents for number, feminine gender, objec~ tive case-object of feminine en~ the Christian life as solutions of the set. Much supplementary deavor in local church." Wrong! Obsolete usage! Parse the term the world problems as well as to material is included. in common gender this year; make it "collective" instead of develop and foster an earnest In the last analysis, our ml:l,in- 1'ingular, including everybody from the beginners in Sunday purpose of cooperation in the stay for successful pioneering is school to the invalid enrolment of the Home Department. And advancement of the Kingdom with the younger generation.

throughout the Church." In- Mrs. Katherine V. Silverthorne, Cluded in the missionary studies writing in Women and Missions, are booklets for leaders as well says: as students, m. s uggugpe sat e dschporooIc0ef- dur t Much is said and written nowadays es f or set about. "Youth Building a New World." missions and for cultivating the Before we dare begin building we must mind for peace, inclusive of "Be- have some new facts about the world yond War-a Program of World and its needs. . . . Missions is not Peace," describing the roots, re- something vaguely religious, set off apart from life or young people's in- sults and remedies for war, and terests. Tie missions into the young an effective dramatization (10 people's and children's programs cents). For further information rather than have it drawn: away as a write to The Westminster Press separate interest. As they plan their year's programs . . . whether the at 216 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago, label "missions" is used or not, they Ill. will come to see if guided aright that Another down to date depart- ttehlelyigecnatnnoatndbuicldonasntryucktiivned opfroagnrainm- ment of endeavor enlisting youth without including the spiritual needs is exemplified in the formation of America as well as those of the in the Presbyterian denomina- world at large, which has become tion of an intercollegiate com- such an interdependent world that we cannot separate the missionary ele- mittee to prevent war, with stu- .' ment out of'it. . . .' The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK IN THE BEGINNING BaTbara Green.

God, the Father of us all, is re- The Teton Mountains, Wyoming, furnish the background for a rural church where sponsible for the beginning of tW() summers ago two young p eople met (or the first time during vacation. This summer life. The Hebrew hymn writer they made their way back to the same little rural church and were married. tells us that "God saw everything that he had made, and, behold it THE RURAL CHURCH TODAY AND TOMORROW was very good." The Home Missions Councils Missions Congress was held in According to John, "in the be- are now in the second five-year 1930. The cooperation of the ginning was the Word – the period of planned cooperative Word became flesh and dwelt advance, under the direction of Washington Fed era t ion of among us, full of grace and the Committee on Planning and truth." That was over 1,900 Strategy, representative of the Churches is assured. New Years ago! constituent Boards. The National Conference on And now-"Please turn over," "The Rural Church Today and the Rural Church is concentrated as is often written at the bottom Tomorrow" was the emphasis in three days of the Annual of a page. New Year 1936 chosen January, 1935, for the Meeting, from January 15-17, inmarks not the beginning of our Annual Meeting program of the clusive. The program will prelives, not the beginning of the Council of Women for Home church, not the beginning of Missions and theHome Missions sent the religious and economic men's fears and hopes and de- Council, to be held January 13mand for new life. On January 17, inclusive, Washington, D. C. situation in rural America, and 1, 1936, most of us, and most of Preparation has been made in ac- the significance of urban-rural our causes were like unto that cordance with the theme and relations. The speakers and. pattern carried into sleep De- place, and the programs are cember 31st or early morning of available. Meetings will be held leaders are from church and the new day, except as we con- at the Calvary Baptist Church state, from "town and gown." sciously turned over the begin- of which the Rev. Dr. W. S. Christian education of young ning of the new day with the re- Abernethy is. pastor. It isthe view of who we are, where we same church where- the Home people and of those older, will be are, .and where we are going. considered. The design for our lives and the [150 ] church is long since determined On Wednesday evening, Janby God the creator, and our response through the years to his uary 16th, in a general session, will for our lives and his purpose for an creation. the conference will consider the subject, "Christian Youth in Ac- WHY? Why? tion in Rural America," to be My tears fall- While the people are wanting food, and starving, Heartless militarists make war upon them! Wandering in the hills are men and women Hunting firewood and praying for peace. Do the militarists know these gentle hearts?

-ToyohikoKagawa.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

presented by young people them- happen, however, that she and ness friends who. will do more selves. The guest speaker for her family and many others like than be sorry for her. She needs the evening will be Daniel Pol- her are suffering from social in- "open doors" to life's best gifts. ing, Jr., pastor of the Presby- justice of long standing. terian Church of Bedford, New Why do we Americans persist York. The young people of Cal- The picture of the Haskell in calling the first Americans vary Baptist Church and of the graduate is given for compari- "Indians," as if they were more Washington Y. W. C. A. are co- son. She is not the grand- alien than Irish, Latin, Dutch, operating in the plans. daughter. She is probably not Swedish, or others of us whose of the same "tribe of Indians." ancestors left a known country The program of Christians for She is the modern girl with for the new land? Their ancesworld peace through work for dreams and hopes, with second- tors gave them a legend of the securing social justice within the ary school education completed, Great Spirit placing them on land and through support of gov- eager for life's best gifts. this beautiful American conernment policies making for "no "What is unusual about that?" tinent. more war" is a dominant interest Nothing unusual- that is the of the church women. The Coun- point. But, she with other In- In connection with s eve n cil of Women for Home Missions dian youth is unusual in her ex- U. S. A. schools which Indian is one of 27 national member or- treme need for honest-to-good- Americans, not resident near ganizations of the Nat ion a 1 standard public high schools, at- Peace Conference, who are at tend, the two national Home Misone in their determination to sions Councils now maintain Reunify peace action. The Council ligious Work Directors. There has been a constituent member are other schools where interdefrom the beginning of the Na- nominational Christian workers tional Committee on the Cause should be preaching and teachand Cure of War, whose Elev- ing "the Good News." In the enth Conference will be held in seven – Riverside, Albuquerque, Washington, D. C., January 21- Santa Fe, Haskell, Flandreau, 24, inclusive. All peace work of Chemawa, and Lac du Flambeau the Council representing 20 na- ~there are more than eighty tional Home Mission Boards in tribes represented among 3,400 U. S. A. and three Canadian students. The boys and girls church women's groups, is based come from homes typifying on the Gospel "of peace on earth every stage in the merging of to men of goodwill" and on the Indian and white cui t u res. conviction that "now is the day United Protestant cooperation of salvation." makes possible a ministry of Christian friendship and leader- FIRST AMERICANS ship training. Americans thus served can be a power in bring- The grandmother with her dog ing "peace on earth through men had supervised the building of of goodwill." the temporary "wickiup" in the Northern Wisconsin woods, and Will you who read this do had placed the huge kettle in the what you can to open doors of center for "sugaring off" time. opportunity for the I n d ian Her children and grandchildren youth? You can secure for five were each assigned a specific cents from the Editor a mimeotask and place. No one entered graphed News Release giving ex- "the wickiup" where the syrup cerpts from the recent reports of was boiling except upon invita- the Religious Work Directors. tion. One of the youngest of the You who observe the World Day grandchildren had his fingers of Prayer (February 28, 1936) rapped when he stuck a long stick of his own finding into the should tell others how this minboiling mass of sugar. The visi- istry is supported financially, tors were given the privilege of and interdenominationally from a taste, and samples of maple year to year by the share in the sugar which had been finished in freewill offerings, and furthered previous boiling. spiritually, by the prayer pre- vailing throughout the land. "What's unusual about that?" Nothing – that is the point! It In the seven schools the Indian just happens that her tent is young people also observe the called a "wickiup" instead of Day of Prayer, and send freewill just plain "tent." It just doesn't gifts for the ministry of others -like the Migrant children, or the children of other lands.

~ Our World–wide Outlook ~I

II ~ A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~,==—-=–===========,~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

MISCELLANEOUS what better than that of the mis- ened to the exigencies of the times. For more than a year an sions, due to better living condi- enlarging group of ministers Missionary Meeting At Sea tions. The missionary group has has met for consultation and prayer; between the meetings Last August a novel mission- lower incomes, more exposed oc- prayer has gone up to God for ary meeting was held for Deep cupations and locations, less va- His leading, and for His bless- Sea fishermen on board a mis- cations, and more strenuous ing especially upon all who are sion smack, the "Edward Birk- work. seeking to do His will-that if it beck." Two addresses, with lan- . 6. In general,single persons, were in accord with His will, all tern slides, were given on the especially single men, did not who worship Him in Washing- Uganda Mission. For such' a last long either as bachelors or ton might be led to appeal as one lecture the sea must be fairly as m.issionaries, they left the so- man to those who are forgetting calm, so that the lantern will be ciety early or got married. God. steady, and the time chosen must 7. It is often said that the not interfere with the work of present – generation missionary This group has been joined, the fishermen. The seats were . does not view his work as a work at least in spirit, by practically fish boxes and the smell of fish for life. In recent decades, how- all denominations in the city, by and the oil lantern made it a bit ever, the proportion of life-long fellow Christians of the Roman difficult for the speaker.. After services has been increasing. In Catholic Church, and by Hebrew hearty singing of ','All Hail the the past nine years, ten per cent believers in the God of Abraham, Power of Jesus' Name," the men of all withdrawing women mis- Isaac and Jacob. Thus the peolistened with rapt attention for sionaries, and fifteen per cent of ple of God in Washington are an hour and a half, occasionally the men, had served for forty preparing to appeal with one adding their comments and ask- years or more. voice, as they have never been able to do before, to fellow couning questions. Salvation Army Extension trymen living wit h 0 u t God. -Toilers of the Deep. President Roosevelt has put on record his appreciation of the "Health and Turnover" The Salvation Army is quick- value of this movement. – An- of Missionaries drew R. Reid, in The Christian ening its pace. During the six Observer. In a Medical Missions Bulletin, Dr. E. M. Dodd, of the Presby- years of General Higgins' com- Peniel Community Center terian Foreign Board, U. S. A., quotes from the "Lenox Report" mand it invaded Tanganyika, One of the centers of evanin regard to the "health and gelism in the United States turnover" of missionaries. Belgian Congo, Ashanti, Algeria, which has had a continuous rec- ord of progress is Peniel Com- 1. Looking back over a cen- French G u ian a, Yugoslavia, munity Center, Chicago, an entury, there has been marked de- terprise of the Presbyterian cline in the missionary death Southern China and the Straits Church. It began in an abanrate. Africa shows the highest doned church, from the changrate. Settlements.' It also opened a ing neighborhood of which the members had departed. Now 2. Losses from ill-health are chain of large "Shelters" in there are seventy thousand Jews greater among women, and in the community. During the losses from death are greater seven of the principal capitals of Center's twelve years of history, among men. the work has been enlarged, new Europe, stretching from Riga to buildings erected, and a Chris- 3.' The greatest needs lie in tian influence exerted which has treatment for infectious dis- Rome. In Paris in the last two broken down barriers of prejueases, and neurosis. dice and won many to Christ. years,1,300 beds in 1,000 bed- 4. The highest turnover is re- -Forward. corded for Latin America, pos- rooms represent its capacity insibly due to the scarcity of missionary doctors in these areas. crease iIi this direction. In Great 5. The turnover of career men Britain it is also trying to "take of the diplomatic service is some- the sting out of old age," to its eighteen "eventide homes," with 210 men and 477 women in resi- dence, it plans to add three more shortly. -So S. Tim~s.

. NORTH AMERICA Religious Life in Washington Christian people in the Na- tional capital seem to be awak- [52] Interdenominational ranged for their distribution, the larger circulatioFl of strongly Oonference government providing transpor- evangelical literature. In addi- Between 80 and 100 men and tation. The Bible Society head- tion to its sales, both retail and women from foreign mission quarters in New York specify fields will assemble in Dayton, quantity and destination in re- wholesale, the Association is con- Ohio, January 19 and 20 for sponse to applications from the chaplains, of whom there are stantly sending large quantities what is said to be one of the some 250, army and reserve, each in charge of several camps. of books, booklets, Scripture porlargest of such conferences ever Since the work started in June, held in the country. The meet- 1933, the Society has supplied tions and Gospel tracts to prising is a cooperative program 2,000 camp libraries each with a Bible. At its meeting on August ocncse, hospitals, lumber camps, among all Protestant denomina- 1, the board authorized a further camps, fire stations, lodg- grant of 10,000 Testaments, tions, and for the purpose of ob- making a total of 105,000 Testa- ing houses, mountain and piotaining from people on the field ments so far provided for distrithe real impression and story of bution among the men, besides neer schools, Alaska, French many thousand portions sent in reactions of those countries and response to requests from chap- Louisiana, Latin America, Philnations. Mainly, the program lains. It is required that Testaaims at dispelling fear and prej- ments be given only to those who ippine Islands, India and other wish to use them. udice through learning the atti- needy places for free distribu- -Christian Observer. tude of national leaders abroad. tion. These totaled 3,735,620 The conference is to be na- Southern Presbyterian Jubilee copies, during the past fiscal tional in scope. Approval of the year. plan and acceptance of the invi- Since July 1st, the Association tation to participate has been received from national heads of has sent its literature to the practically all denominations. teachers of 2,373 mountain schools, upon their request. To these schools no less than 68,934 copies of the Horton edition of the Gospel of John, with helps, have been sent, and a copy of the Pocket Treasury offered to every On the "Up and Up" The Diamond Jubilee of the boy or girl who will read the Southern Presbyterian Church Gospel of John and memorize The Woman's Home Mission- as planned by the General As- the nine verses listed under ary Society of the Methodist sembly is intended to be a great "God's Plan for Saving Sinners." Episcopal Church reports 12,983 forward m 0 v e men t in the More than 4,000 Pocket Treasorganizations with a member- Church. Daily Bible reading is uries and 1,181 Testaments have ship of 276,325. "We rejoice given an important place in the been thus earned by pupils. A that for the first time in eight Jubilee Year observance. Other total of 12,199,343 pages have years," writes Mrs. DeVinny, been mailed to these mountain corresponding secretary, "we aims put forward are: schools, and there are still 2,100 have a net increase in member- to be supplied. ship of 4,570, also a net gain of 1. To foster a more vital sense of 545 in the number of organiza- the fellowship of Christ and a more Lincoln University tions. ardent desire to do His will. This institution was founded "The treasurer reports re- 2. To develop in individuals and in in 1854, to train missionaries for ceipts of $1,901,243.02, an in- the churches a more fervent and con- Africa and Colored ministers for crease of $505,968.03. This in- stant spirit of evangelism, that the their people in this country. crease was largely due to the Church may not lag in her supreme President William Hallock John- business of winning men to Christ at home and abroad.

3. To lead people into a better splendid personal gifts for build- understanding and more faithful prac- son recently received a letter tice of Christian stewardship of life ings. The total for buildings and possessions. from the Rev. Joel D. Mbengowas $221,733.21." . Nyangi, '13, from East London, It is hoped that a hundred -Christian Advocate. thousand tithers may be enrolled South Africa, in which he says: and a thank-offering of half a "It is gratifying to know that Bibles for 000 Oamps million dollars received. The Lincoln University is getting theme for the Jubilee Year is The American Bible Society "Christ and His Church First." stronger every year. The seed recognized a responsibility and of righteousness sown by good an opportunity when the CCC -Christian Observer. camps were inaugurated in 1933. men of that institution will grow up even in this dark continent of J. E. Yates, chief chaplain at ours." that time, responded gratefully "Ye That Sow Beside All to the Society's offer to supply Waters" A recent study sponsored by the General Education Board Scriptures for camp libraries The Bible Institute Colportage shows that of the Color.ed minisand for men who wanted them. Association of Chicago, founded ters who have the bachelor's de- It was arranged that a stock of by D. L. Moody, celebrated its gree, one-third of them were Bibles and Testaments be main- 40th anniversary last year. The trained at Lincoln University; tained by the Society at Wash- circulation of destructive litera- and of the 150 leading men of ington, under the charge of the ture by religious cults and athe- the race, more were graduated Chief of Chaplains, who ar- istic associations has called for a from Lincoln University. than

from any other single institu- In the City of Mexico a young man C h u r chis now much tion. The University stands lawyer, friend of the Minister of stronger than ten years ago. foursquare for the Gospel. Education, spends fifteen min- utes every morning studying The Protestant Episcopal -The Presbyterian. Moody's "The Way to God" and Church in Cuba has become dis- the New Testament. There have tinctly Cuban, an end toward New Japanese Mission been ingatherings among the In- which Bishop Hulse has worked. dians also. In Yucatan, where Three-fourths of the 3,411 com- Portland, Oregon, has a new the Church is mainly Maya In- municants are Cuban. Sermons Japanese Mission under the care dian, twenty-nine new groups for the most part are in Spanish. of Rev. K. W. Nakajo, Protestant have been formed, and the total The number of Cuban ministers Episcopal minister ordained in membership is now four thou- has increased almost twofold. July, 1935. He has been work- sand. There are nearly 3,700 Sunday ing among Japanese in Utah. school pupils. What One Christian Twenty-five or thirty adults Accomplished -The Living Church. are connected with the new mission, and as many children. Bartolo is in the coffee-grow- Clergy Banned from Ecuador ing section of the Lares Moun- Mission Force Reduced tains in Puerto Rico. Years ago Within six months from Oc- the Gospel was preached there, tober 16, all foreign clergymen The United Church of Canada but because of economies and re- must cease their activities in has been obliged to make drastic ductions in budgets, work was Ecuador, in accordance with a readjustments on the mission discontinued. The place became decree promulgated by President field, because of progressive noted for lawlessness and hor- Federico Paez. The decree folshrinkage in income at home. rible crimes. lowed one which nationalized The board decided to recall from church property. Churches and the fields about 60 persons rep- A Christian moved into a other buildings, designed for resenting missionary homes. In large farmhouse near the com~ public worship and built by pubsome cases this may imperil the munity and began to hold meet- lic subscription on privately future resumption of the work ings in his home, since there was owned lands, become State propshould the civil authorities, ac- no church. To his surprise erty, according to the terms of cording to their laws, take over crowds began to attend, until he the presidential decree. The the mission property for use by had to send an appeal to a Sup- buildings will not be subject to the nation. As soon as news of day school missionary. taxes and cannot be mortgaged this decision began to reach the or sold. -The Living Church. congregations, a marked in- "Come quickly with your crease in the daily receipts at the tent," he wrote. Mter the mis- Among Nicaraguan Indians foreign missionary offices was sionary had spent 15 days in noted. evangelistic services, the 103 The Moravian Church main- who confessed Christ wanted a tains a mission to Indians in Nic- LATIN AMERICA chapel. A prominent man gave aragua. One feature of the work the site; and today the Bartolo is an annual school for evan- More About Mexico people are sacrificing ollt of their gelists, usually held at Bilwask- poverty to build a place of wor- arma. Each "catechist" has According to Rev. Bancroft ship. charge of the work in a village Reifsnyder, there are more op- or a group of villages, under the portunities than ever for mis- Protestants in Cuba superintendence of an ordained sionary work in M e x i c o. minister. In villages where Churches and ministers all over The bishop of Cuba, Rt. Rev. there is no officially appointed the country are making plans Hiram R. Hulse, affirms that catechist are helpers who voland carrying them out. When Protestant missionary work has untarily keep up regular Sunday the Government a few months had a noticeable effect on the services, although they do not ago, in cutting a new boulevard Roman Catholic Church. Cath- give instruction to candidates in Mexico City, was obliged to olic bishops, suddenly realizing for baptism, nor are they retake over the Presbyterian what co u 1d be accomplished sponsible for day-school work. Church, which has a thousand among the country people, have There are also keen young Chrismembers, it gave in return a now sent priests outside urban tian men who are ready to much better building formerly boundaries. This is especially preach occasionally and assist in occupied by a group of schis- true in the Province of Cama- any other church work which matic Roman Catholics in a bet- giiey, where Spanish padres-have they find to do. It is for all these ter location. The high altar was followed close upon the heels of that the school is held. In 1935, not removed but the images were their Protestant cousins. Often fifty-four men and two women taken out of their niches, and Bishop Hulse receives inquiries were in attendance. At least John 3: 16 placed by the church from officials in the Roman Cath- six languages were heard on the members where the Guadalupe olic Church asking just how he premises. Subjects taught were Virgin had stood for many does it. Partly for this reason, Old Testament History, New years. Bishop Hulse concludes, the Ro-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK &6

Testament Exegesis, Christian ned as one feature of a scheme Gladstone was based upon what Doctrine, Moravian Church His- to evangelize that city. This is he called "the impregnable rock tory, Elementary Homiletics, but a preliminary to a world- of Holy Scripture." Lord Salis- Day-School Methods and Sing- wide evangelistic campaign, and bury was a devout churchman, ing. There were also Medical next March the effort will be ex- and so was Asquith, the Congre- tended to provincial centers and gationalist; Balfour, MacDon- Lectures. The contrast between the afterward overseas. Dr. Thomas ald and Bonar Law, the Presbypresent and 30 years ago is Cochrane, the president of the terians; Lloyd George, the Bap- striking. Then there was only movement, said that the coun- tist and Stanley Baldwin, the one Indian young man who was tries which had sent mission- Anglican of Methodist ancestry, even trying to lead a decent aries abroad were now them- who, in outspoken fashion, con- moral life : today there are many selves in danger of becoming fesses that without the Bible, he young men who are keen, pagan, and it was therefore ur- would be hard pressed by the straight-living Christians, and gently necessary to seek a re- weight of his responsibilities.

thoughtful Bible students. To- vival at home. John Bright, the B r i tis h day there are Christian Indians -The Living Church. Quaker statesman, lifted the ora- who even on business journeys tory of the House of Commons will not let Sunday pass without Oxford Group at Geneva and of the political platform into trying to gather people together the realm of prophecy by his defor a simple service. Some of the strongest repre- votion to the Bible. King George sentatives of the Oxford Group -Moravian Missions. promised his mother, Queen assembled at Geneva when the Alexandra, that he would read Evangelical Trend League of Nations was in ses- the Bible every day, and he Rev. C. Darley Fulton, South- sion, and so managed it that Dr. states that he has kept the ern Presbyterian worker, writes Benes, President of the As- promise.

from Brazil: "I am amazed at sembly, invited his associates to the extent and momentum of the Evangelical Movement in North a luncheon to meet the Groupers Waldensians in the Crisis Brazil. I am confident that the and hear their message. Some committee has little idea of the 400 persons, including represen- Young men of the Waldensian fine work that has been done and tatives of forty-four nations, ac- Church, the oldest Protestant the results that have been at- cepted the invitation. Ethiopians communion in the world, have tained. I had imagined that one and Italians were present. They been drafted to service in Africa. might possibly find as many as heard representatives of this The battalion of Alpine, first to a dozen congregations scattered Christian fellowship make a plea embark, was commanded by a through this vast territory. In- for the settlement of interna- Waldensian, son of a well-known stead I found that there are lit- tional disputes by the method of professor of history. Waldensian erally scores of them, that the Christ, by reason and under- chaplains have not been apchurches and chapels are crowd- standing, absolute honesty, sin- pointed for Africa, but the spired everywhere, the people eager cerity, purity. They did not stop itual needs may be cared for by and enthusiastic and the pros- Mussolini, but they did make a two Waldensian pastors working pects bright for a great develop- great impression on those who with the Swedish Mission in ment of the Church in this area. were present, some of whom had Eritrea. Opportunities are taken never realized the vitality of for the distribution of the New "It is freely recognized that Christian religion when em- Testament and Gospels. the evangelical cause is enjoying bodied in living men and women. a season of great favor in this One man who was present said: The situation in Italy is one of area just now. The stronger "The Oxford Group has given me exceptional gravity for Waldenchurches seem to be conscious of a new faith in the body of Christ, sians; almost every activity is their responsibility for sur- where miracles happen. The faced with the danger of being rounding communities. Prac- Group has given us a new vision closed, and the League's sanctically every organized congre- of the Church as. a living body, tions may eventually make it gation had a number of mission with Christ as the soul – a difficult, even impossible, for points through which it was Church marching, fighting, vic- Protestants outside Italy to send preaching the Gospel." torious." financial help to the Waldensian Church, although no embargo at -Christian Observer. -The Christian Advocate. present is placed upon gifts for religious and humanitarian pur- EUROPE Public Men and the Bible poses. After the present trou- bles are ended, the clerical party World-Wide Campaign for The Watchman – Examiner may come into power, with grave London urges the habit of daily Bible results to the Waldensians.

reading by calling attention to -The Christian.

With the whole-hearted coop- the fact that the Prime Minis- Warning to Nazi Neo-Pagans eration of several hun d red ters of Great Britain, one after churches, fifty campaigns in and the other, have been men of the The Nordic pagan symbol, a around London have been plan- Bible. The entire thinking of silver swastika in the form ofa

sunwheel on a robin's-egg-blue ism is probably only a bargain- were recorded during Mayas field has been subjected to offi- ing point in his controversy with against 4,381 marriages. This cial Nazi "desecration." Alfred the established churches. What revision is directed toward tight- Rosenberg and other recognized really is at stake is the moral ening responsibility of parents neopagans of the Nazi Retch, leadership of the 6,000,000 boys for their children. Indications united in what is known as the and girls in the German Youth multiply that Soviet Russia is Wagnerian Guards, have been Movement. . . . Hitler insists in recognizing the value of the told to cease their propaganda bringing them up under the home to the nation. for the neopagan cult apparently guidance of the swastika." because the propaganda is an- Signs in Germany seem to The Gospel in Siberia tagonizing other nations. Hitler point to a restoration of the priv- Although Soviet Russia tries was said also to have imposed ileges of religion within the to keep her frontier from pene- bans on Teutonic cult-festivals State. The Evangelical Church tration of the Gospel, Christian and on further building of open- Committee, recently created by workers are finding it possible air amphitheaters in Germanic Hans Kerrl, has ordered legal ac- successfully to evade this pro- style where such gatherings tion against Protestant pastors hibition. Agreements have been might be conducted. in Prussia to be stopped. made with sailors on the Sun- German churchmen believe gari River whereby they are in- that Hit I e r 's announcement Russia – Whither Bound? termediaries in this connection. means tliat twilight had set in Steamers from Harbin reaching for the Wagnerian Guards and Many different opinions are that Dr. Alfred Rosenberg's phi- expressed about Russia, Dr. the Amur River visit the wharfs along the Russian coast. There losophy of a German faith with Walter Van Kirk, Secretary of they quietly leave Scripture cop- German gods will no longer be the Department of International tolerated. ies, and there are always plenty Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- of persons eager to read the Hans Kerrl, the Nazi Minister eral Council of the Churches of much prized books. One Red Christ in America, upon his reof Church Affairs, has also is- soldier wrote the radio station, sued the following statement: turn from a recent tour of in- expressing gratitude for the ser- "Reich-Chancellor Hitler, acting vestigation, reports: mon broadcasts and saying there were many religious people in at the wish of Dr. Hjalmar "I have the distinct impres- Schacht (P res ide n t of the ·sion that before very long that the Soviet army, and that often Reichsbank and Economics Min- country will be, in the main, a they have long conversations ·godless and churchless land. upon the question of salvation. ister), has had country and dis- Churches are neglected. They As it is impossible to find a Bible trict leaders advised that 'Hitler have been stripped of their in the place where they are stawill lead the Party along the crosses. Their general appear- tioned, they were very happy path of positive Christianity and not along the false path of anti- · ance is one of desolation. Train- when some frontier sentinels ing for the ministry is strictly discovered a few small-sized Christian doctrine.' " forbidden." The offering at one Holy Scriptures when by chance The Washington Post says: church, visited by Dr. Van Kirk, they visited one of the frontier "Doctor Schacht must have been "consisted of five pieces of black villages. At first the Gospels largely motivated by a concern bread, four green apples and an for the strangling economy of his were thrown under a bench, but country. The connection between egg. Russia is in the business afterwards the soldiers began to of getting rid of religion as well take them out one by one and as Reich Treasury statements and as ecclesiasticism." – read them. They were amazed Reich Druid dances is not so re- by the logical force of the Bible, mote might at first appear. – Watchman-Examiner.

"Dances and all the other rites Divorce Law in Russia and the soldier mentioned above of the Wagnerian Guards, as the says that until he secured a copy neopagans were officially known, The Soviet Government is he had read nothing but atheistic have come .to represent in the changing its laws governing di- literature. AFRICA mind of the world the psycho- vorce, which have been so shnple pathic hysteria which dominates that a man or woman could go to Ethiopia's Black Jews the divorce bureau, signify that Germany today.

"Consciously 0 r otherwise, he or she wanted a divorce, pay a Among the 5,000,000 inhabit- there has developed a disinclina- trifling sum, and leave entirely ants of Emperor Haile Selastion on the part of civilized peo- free from a former life partner. sie's land are 50,000 who call ple everywhere to enter upon Frequently the divorced party themselves "House of Israel."

dealings with a people seriously was completely ignorant of the They claim to be descendants of interested in the worship of step taken. The new law gives Abraham; worship in syna- Wotan." eith!'lr party the right to obtain gogues, keep the Sabbath and ob- Nazi· neopaganism has made a divorce, but registration of the serve a ritual distinctly Jewish. little real progr~ss, ,says the Bos- divorce.can be effective only with The rest of the population call t o n f f e. ~r a" l "d,',-..w ·the}rnpwledge of both: parties…. them Falashes. ' It is generally hfch a d d ed : ' , , "" , " "Hitler's disavowal· of pagan- In Moscow alone 2,040 divorces conceded they are Negroes.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

These are not the only Jews The United Presbyterian Mis- ditions changed more definite whose racial origin must be ques- sion has been very successful organization became necessary. tioned. There are Chinese Jews among the Copts and the Evanand the "Bene Israel" of India; gelical Church has 50,000 mem- -C. M. S. Outlook.

on the Malabar Coast is a group bers, largely recruited from the Faith That Gets Things Done of Black Jews who unmistakably Coptic community. belong to the Negro race. Scat- Malingi and her husband were tered along the Loango Coast of -Blessed Be Egypt. old, and the big tree that stood North Africa is a tribe of Ne- stubbornly in the middle of the groes, called by their neighbors Dugald Campbell Crosses bit of land they wanted for their J udeos, who follow many Jewish Sahara garden was too much for their customs. In New York and old African strength. "I give other American cities there are The National Bible Society of up," said the husband, and went synagogues of Black Jews. Scotland has published letters back to the house leaving the from Mr. Dugald Campbell, the gardening, which is woman's Though Jews of today claim Society's agent who recently work, to his wife. to be nonproselyting, there have crossed the Sahara. He has piobeen periods in the past when neered his way through hitherto Malingi looked at the tree, and Judaism was aggressively mis- absolutely untouched peoples, go- looked at the big stretch of sionary. Christ referred to this ing from oasis to oasis, and in ground which she might use if when He declared of the zealots his six months' journey he had it weren't there. "Didn't our of His day: "Ye compass sea circulated many thousands of Lord say if we had faith we and land to make one proselyte." Scriptures, and had established could move mountains ?" she said contacts with desert dwellers of to herself. "I'm going to move -Our Jewish Neighbors. Berber, Arab and Tuareg races. that tree!"

The Copts Today He had at last arrived at Taman- Back to the house she went rasset, 4,700 feet above the sea, and brought coals from the The Italo-Ethiopian conflict where the temperature was cool. hearth fire. She laid them at prompts a word about the Copts The king of the Tuaregs had wel- the base of the tree, chopping of today. Those in Egypt and comed him cordially. He had al- out a little hole with her cutlass in Ethiopia are closely related, most died of heat and thirst in so that the fire would get a start. and in spite of age-old enmity of the desert. The temperature It was a big tree, and it didn't Mohammedans, one sees the was 1200 in the shade, and all burn all at once, but little by strange spectacle of Moham- the water he discovered was salt. little as she worked at it it medans and Copts openly united yielded. Now it lies on the in their desire to aid the Chris- -The Christian. ground, like all the others that tian nation of Ethiopia. Such Two Jubilees Malingi has brought down' to an unusual gesture may be sus- make her garden. "The Lord pected of having a political mo- The C. M. S. will celebrate two gave me my garden, because I tive. jubilees in 1936 -the diamond took His promises as he gave The Copts at present number jubilee of the Uganda Mission them to me," Malingi says. -Presbyterian Pastors' nearly one million, one-fifteenth and the golden jubilee of the . News.

of the total Moslem and Chris- Gleaners' Union, which in 1891 tian population of Egypt, and are became the Missionary Service an important minority. They League. Its chief aim has been WESTERN ASIA cherish a bitter hatred toward not to collect money, but to stir New Social Ideals other Christians, outdoing Mos- Christian people with a new vilems in this respect. Their fa- sion of the work overseas as "a A social experiment is being naticism has led them to offer great and holy cause demanding tried at Kayseri, Turkey, by open opposition in many places and deserving a front place in common accord the dirtiest town to the work of Protestant mis- the Church's thought." From the in Anatolia, despite the prover- sions and churches, but over beginning the emphasis of the 'bial shrewdness of its 40,000 in- against this are some encour- Gleaners' Union was on fellow- habitants. A state-owned settle- aging facts. Many Coptic priests ship rather than organization; ment has been created on factory are open-minded and enlightened in fact its simple form was de- grounds where workmen will be and the rank and file are reading vised by Dr. Stock to meet the given opportunity to practice all Christian literature. In the objection expressed by clergy sorts of sports and games, each Coptic church there are several and lay workers: "We really are under the guidance of some reform movements, especially overdone with organization, es- amateur official, engineer or among the younger men, and pecially C. M. S. organization." foreman. The canteen is on a co- what is more hopeful still is the The object of the Union was operative basis. Extensive build- fact that Coptic church.societies simply to unite in a fellowship of ings for personal housing are in certain place& have begun to personal service the rank and file now being erected and will con- invite missionaries to speak to of . missionary-hearted people. tain up-to-date accommodations.

them. But as the Union grew and con- A cinema, it is e~pected, will be

added. The workers will be in- the calm way in which the wom- as their bodies. To the regular troduced to a standard of living en present took it all, praising af,ternoon service on Sunday we hitherto unknown. But the fac- God for His goodness, for the have added an evening service of tory, not the individual, is the meeting, for His Word, and a free and easy type, with a wall social unit. praying for strength to meet picture to serve as an illustration these calamities bravely and to of the little talk. Each weekday -The Christian Century. be a witness to their neighbors. begins with a prayer service One poor woman whose son is a with the hospital staff, though Palestine Citizenship cripple and husband a lame ped- others are invited. This year we dler, when asked what she would have been delighted beyond A campaign is planned by do when she lost her house, an- words to see three of the staff Zionist leaders to persuade per- swered, "I don't know at all. We become Christians." manent Jewish residents of for- are just trusting God." eign nationalities to adopt Pales- -Neglected Arabia. tine citizenship. Of Palestine's -Missionary Herald. 350,000 Jewish residents, only Ion Keith Falconer Mission 130,000 are Palestine citizens. Progress in Arabia Disease and other obstacles Syrian Orphanage Dr. Paul Harrison writes that have made it difficult to estab- the new hospital at Matrah, lish a missionary footing in On November 11, it was sev- Arabia, is a joy, and that the South Arabia. Fifty years ago enty-five years since the Syrian people show genuine cordiality. Ion Keith Falconer went there Orphanage began its blessed "It has been a particular pleas- as a missionary of the Free work in Jerusalem. At present ure," writes Dr. Harrison, "to Church of Scotland, and two there are 53 European and 37 gain the appreciation and warm years later this scholar missionnative workers who carryon in friendship of the ruling sultan ary died a victim of malignant 4 stations. The mission prepares and to see the hostility of the in- malaria. His work was not in the children under its care for land sheikhs diminish, so that vain-a mission was founded in the most varied pursuits and at opportunities for touring are Sheikh Othman. In spite of disthe same time constitutes a opening in several directions. couragements this mission has strong moral backing for the Our plans for touring miscar- definitely developed. Fifty years Evangelical native Christians. ried, so that the total volume of ago the work was carried on in a The chief settlement in J eru- work is less than last year, hut fifteen feet by twelve which salem is now compelled to move though the numbers treated in served as consulting room and since the part of the city in Matrah are larger. Five thou- dispensary, and accommodated which it stands is being occupied sand patients made 18,000 visits three in-patients. Today there more and more completely by ,to the dispensary. Major opera- are two hospitals – a general Jews. The city administration tions were just over fifty. The hospital with about fifty beds, proposes to convert it into an in- summer was a very trying one and a leper hospital with about dependent Jewish suburb with and the resistance of the people thirty. There are two schools a Jewish city council and mayor. was evidently greatly reduced. for boys, a junior and senior, There have been several cases of and some educational work for The Syrian Orphanage is to tuberculosis applying for treat- girls. There is the nucleus of an move from the northwestern ment. When possible we send orphanage. In 1893 the Keith part of the city to the southern. such cases to India where X-ray Falconer Memorial Church was For the same reason the two is available, and, with it, more built; it has undertaken chap- Kaiserswerth institutions, the constant supervision and better laincy service among troops in girls' orphanage, Talitha Kumi, nursing. For nine out of ten Aden. and the German hospital, have such patients a trip to India is also decided to plant new settle- impossible, and we hope for the Converts to Christianity have ments in the southern part of the time when a small X-ray plant been so few that there are no city. will make us more competent to native Christians available as as- handle them. Practically all our sistants, but the doors into this Armenian Refugees Evicted general surgery is done under closed land are being very slowly spinal anesthesia and the results opened. About ten thousand people have been very satisfactory, so were put out of their homes dur- satisfactory indeed that we feel -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. ing the summer in the Armenian that some of the solutions now Settlement near Aleppo, Syria, in use in Muscat may be worth INDIA AND SIAM the government tearing down publishing. Women and chiltheir shacks or small houses of dren have been coming this year A Difficult Problem sun-dried brick because the own- in much larger numbers, due to ers of the land demanded their the fact that Mrs. Harrison is The so-called Chamar moveproperty. Mrs. John E. Merrill, there to mix their medicines ment is presenting a difficult American Board missionary at with sympathy and interest, and problem. The Chamars are Aleppo, led the last meeting in be a nurse to their souls as well workers in leather. Within the the Bethel Church, also to be past few years they have become torn down, and was amazed at greatly interested in Christian- ity and have eagerly welcomed

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christian evangelists. No", they Shine on, Lone Star I Thy radiance ready for dedication in less than are seeking baptism in large bright a month. Bricks can be dug and numbers. The que s t ion is dried for nothing; palmyra trees whether to baptize them, and Shall spread o'er all the eastern sky. supply light, strong roof timber then not be able to teach them and a leaf thatch will keep out adequately, so that they may be- This time the poet prevailed. sun and rain for two years. The come communicant church mem- floor is clean sand. This little bers. Last year a large gather- Again in 1862 there was a de- church is only a mile from aning of mission workers and mand that the Mission be aban- other congregation, whose leader Chamars met to discuss the sub- doned, but again ,the decision will go every Sunday and hold a ject. Many groups are eager to was overruled, reenforcements service. -C. M. S. Outlook. have their own church building. were sent, and today there are Workers are adding to their ter- over 110,000 members of Bap- To End Animal Sacrifice ritories, already too large, to get tist churches in that area; in semi-frequent visits to these twenty-eight stations and over A Hindu pundit, Ramchander, people. 300 organized churches. has fasted for more than a month outside the temple at Indian Poverty -Watchman-Examiner. Kalighat, near Calcutta, as a protest against animal sacrifices According to a statistician of Devil Devotees Buy Gospels at the temple. Frantic attempts Gujerat College in Armadabad, are being made by priests of this the latest estimate of the aver- Mallianoor is not a very im- temple to counteract the inage annual income for each per- portant spot in Madras Presi- fluence which the hunger strike son in India is Rs. 58, which dency, except for its annual fes- is exerting among Hindus. Raamounts to 6 cents a day. This tival in honor of a goddess be- bindranath Tagore has appealed is believed to be the lowest lieved to be the head of all devils. to his countrymen in Bengal not among civilized nations. People Most of the devotees are young to turn a deaf ear to the meswho borrow money from Pa- women who begin, as soon as sage of this pundit. thians and other money lenders they arrive, to dance, jump, sometimes pay 150 per cent in- scream and run in fearful fash- -The Living Church. terest per annum. One case is ion, to eat the ashes of burnt cited where a sweeper had bor- corpses, and some hang the en- Christmas At Moulmein rowed Rs. 100 from a Pathian, trails of animals about their and in twelve months had paid necks. Without the Camp for October Rs. 150 as interest, yet not a pie sketches the 1934 Christmas at of the principal. To the festival this year came Moulmein L e per Hom e in six missionaries, to share with Burma. The patients began -Duyanodaya. the deluded throng their knowl- three months in advance to pre- edge of Christ. With a large pare for it by practicing scenes In Telugu Field supply of tracts and Gospels they from "Alice in Wonderland" and stood in different centers and "Little Red Riding Hood." The Those familiar with the more told gospel stories appropriate to men manufactured instruments recent history of the Telugu the occasion. They even entered for their Burmese band, even to mass movement know that there the temple with their message. a violin with a horn. Early in were three proposals to abandon In less than two hours they were November they gave a public this mission because all effort sold out of Gospel portions. concert. An offering was taken seemed fruitless. The first was and about $19 realized. This when Mr. Day, founder of the -Bible Society Record. went to the lepers' own Christmission, after the first ten years mas tree and for needed things of service, reported that there A Church for $4.00 for the colony later in the year. were few converts. "We must Gifts came from far and near; close the Mission," said his Far away from any road at mufflers from England, a good Board. "N0, we must send re- Mangulam in Tinnevelly, stands gift from America and another enforcements," said Mr. Day, a 15 shilling (less than $4.00) from India. Tea, coffee, sugar, and his advice prevailed. church. Eighteen feet by nine, milk, shirts. Game boards given it can seat 30 people, but it fills to the wards caused great joy. Again in 1853 the question the present need for there are The boys asked for baseballs and came up again. A poet was only six baptized Christians and bats. The soft indoor balls will present, and so profoundly was 20 inquirers in the village. The be very good for hands that he stirred by the proposals to usual service is a few simple bruise easily. For the whole abandon the Telugu Mission that prayers, and a Scripture lesson home, a hot water heater has he had a vision in his room that read by the only one of the been made and the Hindus of night and dared to become a group who knows one letter from our community are to be responprophet. The next morning the another. One family in the vil- sible for two or three good milk poem was read and it is stated lage has been Christian for many cows. This last gift caused that the whole assembly wept years, and new inquirers have much joy. At the lepers' own when they heard the words: come in as the result of a visit from a preaching band. It was the energetic leader of the band who decided .that they must have a church at once, and it was

gift giving the children gave a streets and preach to the mer- Chinese Peace Prayer pageant of the "Infant Jesus." chants in their little booths. Conference After the pageant, homemade Some say, 'Yes, we have read the Followers of Confucius in gifts, userul and humorous, were little Gospels, the Jesus doctrine China are proposing a World exchanged. A chance visitor seems good, and we will likely Peace Prayer Conference to profrom America was carried away all believe some day.' Others mote "Confucian cosmopolitanwith the genuine joy and good mock and say, 'We have read the ism." The promoters recognize cheer. Jesus Gospels and we read that the menace of the present com- when Jesus was on earth he petition in military training and A Hindu patient came to those worked miracles. Now you show equipment. They have therefore in charge of the pageant and us a miracle and we will believe,' invited their "Great Teacher," said, "I am not a Christian but and when they say that, Pastor, Tvan Szetsun, to give a series of I want a part in celebrating the I am troubled and I don't know lectures on "Confucian Cosmobirth of Jesus." He brought how to answer them." politanism" and to pray for with him little pots filled with world peace. Many high officials incense sticks, and so for the 1 thought a moment and re- of the Chinese military and civil pageant there was incense-not plied, "Well, Mr. Chang, these government – national and local only from the sticks, but the love men know what kind of man you -have endorsed the movement. of a simple heart. were before you became a Chris- The honorary secretary is Sung tian, don't they?" He said, "Oh, Hsien-zong, 862 Boone Road, The Boon Itts yes, they know that I drank and Shanghai. gambled and led an impure life." Pitsanuloke Station, Siam, was So I said, "And they know what Communists Leave a Trail served by Rev. Boon Itt, a man kind of man you have been since of determination and spiritual- you became a Christian?" "Oh, ity, grandson of one of the first yes," he said, "they know I am a Like a horde of wild beasts, Siamese Christians and a grad- very different man now." So I the large army of Soviet commuuate of Williams College and of said, "Well, Mr. Chang, the next nists who were driven out of the Auburn Seminary in the United time one of these men asks you southeastern provinces of China States. His son, Boon Itt, II, to show him a miracle, you say, have moved across country to was educated in Bangkok Chris- 'Look at me. I am a miracle of the far west border and then tian College and at Silliman Uni- Jesus Christ.''' His face lit up. turned north, leaving a trail of versity in the Philippines. On "Why," he said, "I hadn't death and destruction. Missionhis return he took up medical thought of that. But it's true. aries had to evacuate their staservice in a government hospital. I'll tell them that. I am a mir- tions in Kweichow, Yunnan, Later, two years were spent in acle of Jesus Christ." scholarship study in America. western Szechwan and western Kansu. The workers of one He was in line for notable ad- Concentrate on Christianity C. I. M. station crawled on hands vancement. Then God spoke to him and he heeded the call to The American Board reports and knees up on the city wall, Pitsanuloke to take charge of that the heads of several villages medical work under the Church in the Paotingfu area invited then dropped over and crawled of Christ in Siam. So Dr. Boon Dr. Samuel H. Leger, Secretary out of sight. Unspeakable atroc- Itt takes up the work his father of Religious ';Education for the ities were committed. From one laid down. Tiny Boon Itt, III, Church of Christ in China, and community it was reported that completes the family group. a missionary: to speak to them the Reds rounded up all the on the different religious and young men they could catch and -The Christian Century. moral teachings. Before he be- asked them how many would like gan, however, one of the village to join the "movement." Out of CHINA gentry remarked, "We really fear a number signified their willingness to join up. Then A Modern Miracle know a good deal about Bud- these "volunteers" were com- dhism and the moral teachings manded to slay their neighbors The U'(I,ited Church Record of of Confucius. What we do not who preferred' to remain at Toronto gives an example of a know enough about is Christian- home. modern miracle, and its use as ity. I think we had better ask an answer to argument. The in- Dr. Leger to spend his time on Missionaries in Kweichow, cident is told by a missionary of Christianity." He did! – And Yunnan and parts of Szechwan the United Church of Canada. every day the gentry and head- are now back in their stations seeking to comfort the hearts of One day in Hamheung, Elder men came to hear him. When it their little flocks who suffered so Chang was calling on me, and he was all over these villagers in- terribly, and gather up the broken pieces for a fresh start. said, "Pastor, there is something vited a Christian teacher to their The latest word reports these that troubles me." I said, "What school, and hired Miss Chang hordes as converging toward the is that, Elder Chang?" He said, from the Paotingfu Bible School southern part of Kansu. Per- "In my spare time I go down the to work among them. sons familiar with that section

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are wondering what will happen not only to bring ,these men to members," 60, 70, even 90 years when they attempt to pass Christ, but to help them to be de- of age. They may be seen every through the territory inhabited livered from besetting tempta- afternoon at two o'clock, aslargely by Mohammedans, who tion. The nation's leaders are sembling at their own tile roofed· are not of the sort to tolerate an sorely perplexed with problems building near the West Gate invasion by communists or any of character building, relations Presbyterian Church. The only one else. between parents and children object of their Association is to and the like; and those who are pray, and they call their build- -Moody Institute Monthly. seriously concerned about the ing the "Old People's House of moral and ethical tendencies in Prayer." Moslem Union in Manchukuo Japan are anxious to find out the best and most effective way for Some months ago Mr. Chang The Moslem World announces the guidance of the younger gen- Shup, 81-year-old chairman of a Moslem Union in Manchuria, eration. They are kindly dis- the Association, said to Prof. M. composed of nearly 600 Moslems, posed toward Christianity. W. Oh: "We cannot forget Mr. including I n d ian s, Tartars, R. J. Thomas, his preaching and Turks and Japanese. The aim is -The Living Church. his martyrdom, and want to do to preach the Koran in the Far something in his memory. We East. The headquarters of the Kagawa's New Novel prayed for a long time about this. Union is in Tokyo. Moslem Eventually God told us to build a mosques and schools are being The first instalment of Kag- preaching boat to be called "Margradually set up in Tokyo, Kobe awa's long anticipated novel, tyr Thomas" to preach the Gosand other cities in Japan, for "Christ," has appeared in Kaizo, pel to boatmen on the Taidong which land has been given free a secular magazine of liberal and River. We never heard of anyby the Government, who is also intellectual inclination. The one trying to preach to them. providing teachers and paying story starts with the coming of Weare old and weak physically, their salaries. It is estimated John's disciples for the Bap- but we cannot sit still. We dethat there are 17,000 members tist's body, and plunges quickly cided to raise money for the of this Union in the Far East. into the incidents of Jesus' early boat. It will seat about 50, and ministry, as seen through orien- cost 600 yen. I am sure God JAPAN tal eyes. will bless this small work of His 'old children' in Pyengyang." Anglican Opportunities They Wanted a Christian Funeral -Korea Mission Field. The Anglican Church in Japan has 11 bishops, 400 clergy and A young Japanese pastor was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC lay workers, and about 20,000 called to an isolated village communicants. This is the out- where lived a lone Christian Silliman University Attacked growth of 70 years' effort on the mother. Her baby had died and part of churches in England, the she wanted a Christian funeral. Silliman University is under United States and Canada. The As the pastor entered the door heavy fire from Catholic forces Japanese Church has not yet the grandmother said, "I want a in the Philippines. The opening reached complete autonomy. Buddhist funeral. That's what gun was fired in these words: we are used to here." Kneeling, The Brotherhood of St. An- the mother pleaded, "Please stay. After noting the activities of Protdrew has recently been revived I want a Christian funeral for estant schools, and their methods of in Japan, and finds abundant op- my baby." "Of course I'll stay," destroying the faith of young men and portunity for putting its motto, responded the minister. After women, we remind the parents that "Prayer and Service," into effect. it was all over the grandmother they are under obligation not to send Some forty years ago when suddenly said. "I want you to their children to the aforementioned young men were graduating come and give me a Christian schools, with this warning that they from Christian Mission Schools, funeral." "Bless your heart, are amenable to punishment as folgovernment offices and chief Grandma," laughed the young lows: "Parents and guardians, who, business and banking houses minister, "you have many happy by their own free will, send their chilwere closed to them. They had years of life ahead of you." dren to the schools where non-Catholic to trust only in their own sheer "Well, then," she insisted, "come religion is taught, are amenable to exability. In these days, however, and teach me to live a Christian communication, which right is redanger lies in just the other way. life." He promised to visit her served in the hands of the Bishop They are employed by some busi- once a month. This body also reminds the cure of ness and banking firms simply their duty to refuse the sacraments to by virtue of their being Chris- -Overseas News. those parents and guardians who do tians. However, when they are not endeavor to avoid the danger of brought in contact with non- Preaching Boat in Korea losing the faith of their children and Christian men who work in the wards." same office, temptation gathers Pyengyang has an "Old Men's its tremendous force. The duty Association," formed six years This was added as a sort of of the Brotherhood workers is ago. There are now over 100 postscript : And perhaps the parents will ask this question, "To what schools the Catholic children should not go?"

(A) "Silliman Institute." .

The University· waited . to Bible into Tahitian was cele- ago. Colonial authorities never watch the effect on attendance. brated in December in all Prot- allowed a mission to start work When classes opened the enrol- estant churches in the South there, but now there are a num- ment was 150 more than last Seas. ber of churches consisting of year. At the 34th anniversary The end of his 22 years of Batak immigrants.

celebration in Aug u s t, 140 labor on the project was signal- Amboinese Christians are in alumni were present for the va- ized by Henry Nott, one of the somewhat similar conditions to rious activities. Never in the great South Seas missionaries, the Bataks. Their native islands history of the school has there in a letter to the London Mis- cannot hold them, and for many been such a group gathered at sionary Society late in December, years they have been spreading one time. At the banquet, the 1835, with the words: "You will all over the archipelago, being mayor of Dumaguete, the gov- be pleased to hear that on the employed as government officials, ernor of the province and the 18th of December last, at half soldiers, police, etc. Everywhere representative of the district in past 1 0'clock, I finished the they cling to their faith, and in the legislature spoke in glowing translation of the Bible into the some cases have been the means terms of Silliman, and apologeti- Tahitian language." of spreading the Gospel among cally for the rabid attacks. Nott made his translation not non-Christian tribes. The latest -Philippine Presbyterian. only from the English but also instance is in the island of Bali, from Hebrew and Greek sources. on which attention has lately One X-Ray for a Million He arrived at Tahiti in 1797 been focused. -Malaysia Message. Milwaukee Mission Hospital, aboard the Duff, first missionary Legaspi, P. 1., is rejoicing in the ship sent out by the London Mis- A New Hebrides Martyr sionary Society, and remained at installation of an up-to-date his post until his death in 1844. The John G. Paton Mission in X-ray unit which will do all In four years the missionary had the New Hebrides has suffered mastered the native language a severe setback at one of its kinds of radiography, fluoro- sufficiently to make his first pub- stations, opened two years ago lic address to the Tahitians in among the cannibals of North scopic examinations, and surface their own tongue. Nott's body is Malekula. For more than forty and intermediate therapy treat- buried near the royal tombs in years missionaries have sought ments. Since it is the only X-ray the district of Arue. to gain entrance there, but the power of the ancestral chiefs between Legaspi and Manila it Missionary Aeroplane was so great that not until two years ago were they able to settle must serve over a million people. The Neuendettelsau Mission Apon, a native teacher, in one of in Dutch New Guinea uses for its the villages. It was a position During a ten-day agricultural work an aeroplane, named the of great danger, requiring in- "Papua" which has been in use finite tact, but through sheer and commercial carnival and this past year. Up to June it strength of character Apon suc- had made 145 flights in 107 fly- ceeded in gaining the goodwill of fair, free fluoroscopic examina- ing hours and had carried 258 the savage tribesmen, and nine tions were offered, and 1,734 per- passengers and 16,000 kgs. of converts were won. Then trousons took advantage of the offer. freight. From now on it is to fly ble arose from the recruitment every Tuesday to one of the three of native women for plantation All were intensely interested in inland stations, Ega, Ogelbeng w 0 r k. Infuriated husbands finding out whether or not they and the American station, Kero- started a vendetta not only wagi. The main purpose of these against whites, but all who were had tuberculosis. Many came out Tuesday flights is to carry pro- friendly with whites. Apon was of the room with glad faces and visions. at once marked down as a victim. a joyful "0. K." on their lips for One day when returning home their waiting companions. Those Batak Christians after his morning's visitation he was shot down from behind by who were asked to wait for fur- Because their own country is a savage, although personally re- over populated, the younger gen- spected. ther advice did not look so eration of Batak Christians is happy, but all were grateful for spreading all over adjacent In his short period of service the help. Records show that 30 areas; even in the largest towns Apon had made a beginning of a of Sumatra and Java there are Christian village. With the. conper cent of all deaths in the Batak settlements, and every- verts he had planted hundreds of Islands are due to TB. A spe- where they found their own coconuts, had introduced new churches. There are colonies of kinds of fruit, and was looking cial effort was made during the free X-ray clinics to distribute tracts and h e a I t h pamphlets. Many were the discussions overheard as to spiritual things. Said one young woman: "My husband and I have long been seeking just what we now find in the Christian religion, but we never knew where to find it before."

-Philippine Presbyterian.

Tahitian Bible Centenary Batak Christians in the Atjeh forward to a life of usefulness in territory, whose inhabitants are the service of the Master. His The centenary of the comple- considered the most fanatical death has scattered the little tion of the translation of the Muslims of the whole archipel- flock. -The Christian.

Missionary

I Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~'I===-=—=-=-=—-=–=–=~==~—-==-~=—=~ The Netherlands Indies. By Joh. tion of this island world, a sketch and the numerous appendices, Rauws, H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van of its history, and of the dawn Hasselt and N. A. C. Slotemaker de of missionary interest in Hol- including one on Bible transla- Bruine. World Dominion Press, land. This is followed by an il- New York City, 1935. 186 pp. 58. luminating chapter on Culture, tions for this vast area. The net. Politics, and Religion by Dr. H. Kraemer. He describes the Is- five maps are large and well At last we have an adequate lamic and Animistic background and accurate account in English in which Christianity has had its printed. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. of that part of the great mission- conquests. Today nearly one and ary enterprise hitherto shrouded a half million natives belong to Rivalries in Ethiopia. By Elizabeth in the mists of reports, manuals the Protestant Church. The P. MacCallum. Introduction by and monographs in the Dutch number of Pagans is rapidly de- Newton D. Baker. 8 yo. 64 pp. and German languages. It is as- creasing and a real impact has 50 cents. World Peace Foundation. tounding that we have English been made on Islam. In no other New York. 1935. biography of Nommensen the field are there so many Moslem great pioneer of Sumatra and converts. This is a little book of facts that the extraordinary success of touching on Ethiopia and the the work among the Bataks is Weare told that in Java Italian invasion. It contains a almost a closed chapter to those "every year the number of Jav- small sketch map to show the reotherwise well-informed on mis- anese Christians by conversion lation of Ethiopia to the sursions. There are probably 41,- from Islam is increasing by rounding Italian, British and 718,000 people on the one island many hundreds. Forty thousand French interests. Miss Macof Java, nearly all Moslems, a in the midst of forty million Callum seeks to be impartial in density of population without Moslems is, however, a very her statements, showing the imparallel (817 to the square mile) small number. Yet Java as a portance of this "bone of conand that among them Christian mission field is an exception tention" and the history of missions count 67,346 converts. among the Moslem countries of treaties that affect the country's The oldest and most successful the world. In central and eastern fate. Italy covets this "Naboth's of missions in this area is that in Java wherever well planned mis- Vineyard" and has determined Sumatra where there is a self- sionary work is undertaken re- to take it by force. Ethiopia, supporting Christian church of sults are sure to follow. The rea- Britain and France object. The over 300,000 members. Thirteen son for this exceptional situation League of Nations covenants are years ago it was our privilege to in a Moslem country is that only flouted by Italy who is losing visit the Dutch East Indies and the north coast and the western prestige and seems to care nothlearn something of the marvel- part of Java are consciously and ing for the consequences to other lous work of God's Spirit among tenaciously attached to Islam. nations. primitive tribes in Sumatra and The remainder of the country is among the Moslems of Java. still in process of Islamization. The book is readable and in- The old Javanese heritage and forming on a subject of present- This is one of the best surveys the innate Javanese psychology day interest. yet published by the World Do- make the people more openminion Movement. It is a com- minded to spiritual forces of dif- Christian Youth in Action. By Frank posite picture by two mission- ferent origin than is usual in W. Herriott. 8 yo. 169 pp. $1.00, aries and two administrators. Moslem countries." cloth; 60 cents, paper. Friendship Apparently much of the material Press. New York. 1935. was translated from the Dutch A description of the work of language and is not without oc- thirty-seven Protestant societies The youth movement of today casional error due to lack of and eleven Roman Catholic or- is not quite so insistent on its knowledge of Dutch ecclesias- ganizations and orders is crowd- "divine rights" as it was ten tical terms. In ten chapters we ed into these significant chapters years ago but the youth must have first a geographical descrip- still be reckoned with. They must be helped to establish true standards and reach Christ's ideals. Dr. Herriott has had twenty years' experience with youth-in the pastorate, during the War and in Y. M. C. A. work.

Any of the books noted in these columns wil1 be sent by the R1VI1W publishers on receipt of price.

[63 ]

He is now Professor of Religious The third volume takes up how also number 3,196,623 in the na- Education and Psychology in to win people to Christ, the prin- tional (Colored) Convention. Union Theological Seminary and ciples and practice of steward- Other denominations inc Iud e at the same time Educational ship and the missionary call. Colored members in their statis- Secretary of the West Side Y. M. tics and have no separate bodies. C. A., New York. Dr. Herriott The fourth volume is, what its This Year Book gives a full re- takes up America's needs – for name implies, brief outline port of ·church Boards and offi- economic betterment, for health- studies of Bible characters in cials, of Negro churches in ier race relationships, for social their historical setting. twenty-two branches, interna- justice, for release from mili- tional organizations, missionary tarism and for a more adequate Each chapter suggests a series work, publication soc i e tie s, religious life. Christian youth of "problems" for review and ex- Negro colleges, the Negro in wants action, rather than talk, to amination and many have black- business and other valuable correct present evils. board outlines. Each volume facts. contains a selected bibliography Next Dr. Herriott shows what in its subject but we are sur- Can God-? 10,000 miles of Miracle Christian young men and young prised to note the omission of in Britain. women are doing and can do to such valuable books as those by meet these needs-in local com- Lawrence, Hoslett, Schauffler, Prove Me Know. 10,000 miles of munities, in national service and J ames, Pease and other recog- Miracle to Moscow. By J. Edwin for world betterment. The sug- nized authorities. Since these Orr. Is. each. Marshall, Morgan gestions are varied and practical studies are put out by the South- & Scott. London. 1935. so that any earnest group of ern Baptist Convention there Christian young people should be can be no question as to their The first v.olume tells how Ed- able to find 'here something to fit conservative viewpoint. They win Orr traveled six times over their abilities and opportunities. are evidently based on wide read- England, Ireland and Wales, wit- Each chapter has references to ing and experience. nessing for Christ, and living by recent books and articles for faith. He tells here the story of further study. The whole study Cooperation and the World Mission. answered prayer. It is told is practical and social rather By John R. Mott. 79 pp. $1.00. simply and to the glory of God. than spiritual in its ideals but it International Missionary Council. presents effectively the call for New York. 1935. The second volume tells of a definite service for all who claim similar experience on the con- . to follow Christ in His ministry John Mott's name on the title tinent. The age of miracles is to meet human needs. page of a book is a hallmark of not past. worth. The Christian world has Creative Learning. By J. M, Price learned that he has something to The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. By and J. L. Corzine. 8 vo. 272 pp. say and that he knows how to Bishop Paul B. Kern. 12 mo. 247 say it clearly and effectively. In pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nash- Old Testament Biographies. By H. this small but important book he ville, Tenn. 1935. W. Tribble, John L. Hill and K. M. summarizes the achievements Yates. 8 vo. 229 pp. and progress of the cooperative The author, a bishop of the movement in missionary work as Methodist Episcopal Church, The Bible and the Bible School. By he has had abundant opportunity South, has given here a study of J. B. Weatherspoon and G. S. Dob- to observe it in his extensive Jesus as revealed in his beliefs bins. 8 vo. 268 pp. travels. It is an authoritative which underlie His life and and valuable compendium and work. Here are set forth His Making the World Christian. By P. heartening to all who hope and character and His conception of E. Burroughs, A. J. Brown and John· pray for unity of planning and the universe; His belief in God I. Freeman. 8 vo. 335 pp. 75 effort in world evangelization. and in ultimate good; His faith cents each. Broadman Press. Nash- in the oneness of the human race ville, Tenn. 1935. ARTHUR J. BROWN. and in universal brotherhood; His view of himself and His rela- These four volumes offer a val- Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- tion to God. These chapters uable course in religious educa- piled by Bishop Riverdy C. Ransom. form a valuable contribution to tion for teaching training classes 1935-1936. Wilberforce University. present-day theological and prac- at home or on the mission field. Wilberforce, Ohio. tical problems. Many will differ They are prepared by teachers from the author in some points~ and are well printed and bound, The first Negro Methodist was as for instance in his view of offered at a very low price. baptized by John Wesley in "election" and "decrees of God" 1758; the African Methodist -yet all earnest and intelligent The first volume takes up ele- Episcopal Church was begun in students will find here much ments in character-building – a Baltimore in 1884. Today they light to correct misunderstand- psychological background – and have a well organized church ings and good material to stim- goes on to deal with the meaning with many educated ministers ulate thought. Bishop Kern has and methods of imparting and and a membership of over 1,200,- combined his liberal Christian receiving knowledge. 000 in three bra n c h e s – the philosophy with his Biblical the- African M. E., the Zion M. E. ology. The second volume is a more and Colored M. E. The Baptists general study of the Bible and the Bible school and shows how to make the best of both.

Books ~bt 1Stng'1S rsU1Stnt1S1S

The Answer of God. Seventieth An- published by niversary of the China Inland Mis- sion. Marshall Broomhall. 93 pp. BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES China Inland M,ission. London. A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it The American College and Univer- for every member of the family circle sity. A Human Fellowship. Charles Franklin Thwing. 244 pp. $2.25. I SSUED for twenty-five years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- Macmillan. New York. NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- Bible Stories for Small People. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Muriel Chalmers and Mary Ent- interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, wistle. Illus. 12 vol. 60 pp. each. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An 25 cents each. Thos. Nelson & Sons. International Lesson Commentary, Notes o~ Christian Endeavor, Daily New York. Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Church Community and State. J. H. Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; Oldham. Pamphlet. Harpers. New Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present York. avaiJable ,fre~ with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Jam1eson s Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- Ethiopia-A Pawn in European Di- plomacy. Ernest Wrok. 354 pp. taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of $2.50. Macmillan. New York. these premiums is limited, so order at once.

Ethiopia in the Light of Prophecy. Address: L. Sale-Harrison. 29 pp. 20 cents. Evangelical Press. Harrisburg, Pa. mbt i{ing'5 j'Su5int55 Jeremiah. With Explanatory Notes 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California and Paraphrases. E. H. Broadbent. 284 pp. 4s. Pickering & Inglis. Sex and Temperament in Three Prim- Obituary Notes London. itive Societies. Margaret Mead. 335 pp. $3.00. William Morrow. (Continued from 2d cover.) The Love Life. W. Graham Scroggie. New York. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Egypt at the time of Dr. Hockman's London. Tracts for the Times. 1. Why Chris- death. He was a popular and efficient tian Missions? E. H. Jeffs. 2. Un- missionary, devoting his life sacri- Ralph Norton and the Belgian Gos- dying Flame, McEwan Lawson. 3. fieally to help the Ethiopians in both pel Mission. Edith F. Norton. Are Missions Up to Date? A. V. peace and in war. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. Murray. 4. Cmsar or Christ? B. C. Plowright. 5. Seeing, We Perceive *** Religion in the Republic of Mexico. Not, D. W. Langridge. 6. What G. Baez Camargo, Kenneth G. God Is Doing About It, C. North- The Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, for- Grubb. 165 pp. 5s. World Do- cott. 7. What Right Have We to merly a Baptist missionary born of minion Press. London. Go? H. Partington. 8. Can a Man missionary parents in Rangoon, Bur- Save Himself? E. J. Price. Each ma, died at his home in Roselle, New Rockefeller Foundation. Annual Re- about 24 pp. 4d. each. Livingstone Jersey, on November 26th. Mr. Vin- port. 407 pp. Rockefeller Founda- Press. London. ton was 61 years of age and after his tion. New York. return to America helped to promote Cosmic Christianity. Leon H. Bar- missionary and welfare work through The Shadow and the Substance. Sir nett. 45 pp. $1.00. Revell. New photography. He was for some years Arthur Blackwood. 124 pp. 1s. York. in charge of the photograph publicity Pickering & Inglis. London. department of the Golden Rule Foun- The Great Battle and Our Glorious dation. His wife, Nellie Bunker Vin- The Collapse of Cotton Tenancy. Victory. M. Borduin. 23 pp. 25 ton, and a son, S. Brainerd Vinton, Chas. S. Johnson, Edwin R. Embree cents. Zondervan Pub. House. survive him. and W. W. Alexander. 81 pp. Grand Rapids, Mich. University of North Carolina Press. *** Chapel Hill, N. C. The Gist of the Lesson. R. A. Torrey. 156 pp. Revell. New York. Mrs. William G. McClure, who Four Girls and a Fortune. Esther E. went to Siam fifty years ago, died in Enock. 256 pp. 2s. Pickering & Golden Watchwords. Almanac. 40 Chiengmai, Siam, on November 29th. Inglis. London. pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. She and her husband, Dr. William G. London. McClure, who died in 1927, were mis- I Go a Fishing. John McMeill. 127 sionaries under the Presbyterian pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- How to Teach Evangelical Chris- Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. don. tianity. Theo. Hackel, Norman E. McClure was before her marriage Miss Richardson, Klaas Jacob Stratem- Jeannie Henderson. She was born in Keswick Convention Report, 1935. meier. 122 pp. 75 cents, paper; Aughnacley County, Tyrone, Ireland, 271 pp. 2s. 6d. paper; 4s. cloth. $1.25, cloth. Zondervan Pub. House. on April 18, 1863, and came to Amer- Pickering & Inglis. London. Grand Rapids, Mich. ica at the age of four. After grad- uating from Park College she went The Prose Poetry of Su Tungo-P'o. Agnes Weston-The Sailor's Friend. to Siam as the first foreign mission- Cyril Drummond LeGros Clark. Jennie Chappell. 96 pp. 1s. Pick- ary from that college. She became a 280 pp. Kelly & Walsh. Shanghai. ering & Inglis. London. teacher in Bangkok and later went with her husband to Petchaburi where A Historical-Educational Study of What Happens After Death. William she had charge of the Boys' School and the Japan Mission of the Reformed Striker. 226 pp. $1.50. American also directed a Girls' School. Later Church in America. S. W. Ryder. Tract Society. New York. Dr. McClure became principal of the 172 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Bangkok Christian College. Seminary Book Service. New York.

Between Two Centuries: A Study of Four Baptist Mission Fields-As- sam, South India, Bengal-Orissa and South China. 246 pp. $1.00. Judson Press. Philadelphia, Pa. THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER January, 1911-1936 ………………………………………. Murray T. Titus Islam in Ethiopia and Eritrea …………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Evangelism in Iran ……………………………………… John Mark Irwin The Muslim Point of View ……………………………………. Orientalist A Life of Mohammed for Children …………………………… Oscar M. Buck Theology and Philosophy at Teheran University …………….. Walter A. Groves Sacrificial Giving in Iran ……………………………….. Frederick G. Coan The Kansu-Sinkiang Marches …………………………… Harold D. Hayward The Views of a Chinese Moslem …………………………….. Virginia Dacca Mohammed, Seal of the Prophets? ………………… Maulvi Abdu Rahim Nayyar and Edwin E. Calverley Current Topics – Book Reviews – Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpdid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Year. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Asents: MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 p.lerno.ter Buildinss, London, E. C. Price in Great Britoin, Eight Shillings 8 Yeor, net READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONAL AND TRAVELERS CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN Commodore B. Fisher FROM BONDAGE TO LIBERTY IN CHILE Laura Jorquera CONTACTS WITH MOSLEMS IN ARABIA N. D. Hakken A BLACK MAN WITH A WHITE SOUL • Casa Collier THE FIRE.WALKING FESTIVAL IN INDIA MISSIONS AND MOTION PICTURES • Millicent Moody Samuel King Gam Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a YeaT 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1931

NOT ETERNAL – WORSHIPING CHRIST IN TIlE MISSION I10)1E IN

June 22-25-INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE •• • iD the Dew ON AFRICAN CHILDREN, Geneva, Switzerland. £ABIN £LASS June 22-26-WORLD CONFERENCE ON Trans-Pacific travel now has an STEWARDSHIP. For information com- impressive new type of low-cost accommo- municate with the Rev. John A. dation … ffEmpress" Cabin. Its spacious- Ingham, D.D., Progress Council, 25 ness and comfort will appeal to the experi- East 22d Street, New York City. enced traveler. So will its true "Empress" cuisine and service. June 25-July 3-GENERAL CONVENTION, CONGREGATIONAL AND CHRISTIAN The white Empress fleet, comprising the CHURCHES, Seattle, Wash. largest, fastest liners to the Orient, also hrings to the Pacific transatlantic size, June 26-July 6-M. E. M. CONFERENCE. speed and luxury. Silver Bay, N. Y. Empress of Russia and Empress of Asia June 29-July 6-GENEVA SUMMER ply the lO-day Speedway, direct to Yoko- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS AT GENEVA, hama. The huge Empress of Canada and WISC. This is an Interdenomina- the new 23.knot Empress of Japan sail via tional school and among the first to Honolulu. Both routes from Vancouver give International Religious Educa- and Victoria. All Empresses offer, ofcour.e, tion credits. It offers courses, under lnxurious First Class. Also "Tourist" and outstanding instructors, in Bible uThird." and Mission Study, Methods, Hand- craft and Parliamentary Law. For Independent travel·touring round the information address: Mrs. George world and Orient conducted tours with P. Lottich, 3253 Wilson Ave., Chi- Canadian Pacific's veteran "know-how." cago, Ill. N ….. Lo…-co..t S ….."…r F ..,…..! "** Fir..t Cl…… and C ….in Cl…… Ro..nd trip••. /ro". 8450 PERSONALS Information, reservationsfrom your Agent DR. S. H. WAINRIGHT, for forty years or Canadian Pacific, New York, Chicago, an American Methodist missionary in Montreal, and 32 other cities in U. S. and Japan, was recently decorated by the Canada. Emperor "for distinguished service to the Empire." That service consisted in CANADIAN giving a Christian literature to Japan. Dr. Wainright is supported by the Fran- PACIFIC .. TO TIlE cis Street Methodist church, in St. Joseph, Missouri. ORiEnT *** Wo.ld'. G••••••• T ••v.1 ,,……

CHARLES N. WONACOTT of Portland, Oregon, has been elected Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

Mr. Wonacott served as associate general secretary of the New Era Movement for two years and since 1924 has acted as corporation advisor.

**"

MISS M. JOSEPHINE PETRIE has resigned as Director of Specific Work of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions. Over thirty-two years ago she became secretary of young people's work and was responsible for the promotion of home missions in Christian Endeavor Societies and Sunday schools.

*** REV. HENRY C. McDOWELL of Galangue, Angola, Portuguese West Africa, a missionary of the American Board, has been awarded a gold medal and an honorarium of four hundred dollars by the Harmon Foundation, which makes annual awards to Negroes who have done outstanding creative work.

*** DR. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, was operated on for hernia in Callao, Peru, on April 10th. He is expected home in New York early in May.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writ in&' to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor TABLE OF CONTENTS May, 1931 FRONTISPIECE–LlVES OVERSHADOW"D BY LEPROSY. Payo THE STORY OF A HINDU PILGRIM ……………….•.•..••. .J. Ohadwick Jacks"" 325 The history oj how a hif.lh caste Hindu pilurim wu-s h'd to Ohrist·-an empcrience both in the change oj name and change 0/ nature.

THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FOR LEPERS …………………… Wm. M. Danner 32~ A record of Christian service in behalf oj sufferers in 'ill-any land8.

"! DON'T BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS" ..•..•…..•………. Henry A. Perkins 33l"i The case for foreign 11t188icms presented by a fwo/essor of p},ysiC8 a.t Trin-ity aoUege, HMtJord~ ana copied by permission from THE' AMERICAN MERCURY.

THE CALL OF BORNEO AND THE CELEBES .•..••..•••.•……..•..•.. . R. A. Jal!roll 341 The report 01 a tour oj mi8si()lluwy eu;ploratiOtl to discover the needs oJ unoccupied fieZds in Malaya.

ana MOSLEMS UNDER THE AlIIERICAN FLAG …………………….. Frank Laubaen 343 A 'I11Iissionarll working wmong th(l M()hamrnwdans in the Philippines asks seeks to answer some pertinent questions.

RELIGIOUS TRAINING FOR RURAL YOU~'H …………………….. Jay fl. fltowell 349 An in.teresting account of wltat is beino done to t(~((,ch the Bible and ChdsNan truth to da·y school pupils in rural districts untouched by churches.

WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA ………………………. David M. Sweets 355 The sto-ry of a notable congn~x8 hrld flY the Presbyteria'n Ohurch (~"outh) to present the claim8 and progress of foreiyn 1nissionary work.

WHEN IS YOUR BrnTHDAY ………………..•………. . Emma BeHc D. PiersO'n 361 A brief d.cscription of what hag been called ('the most remarka.ble mi8sionary enter- prise" in the world.. 8turtcd by a school boy in Australia.

THE FORWAnD MOVE~IENT IN SCOTLAND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Donald Fraser 363 A. report 01 an enet'getic and spirUual mission to awaken the ~'c(Jtch to a keener Benae of their reBpOt'lsibHity to carry out the great commission 01 Christ.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………………..•••••••••••….••..•……………… 365 How lIUCH Is A MISSIONARY ","ORTH INDIA'S DEMAND FOR FREEDOM ENCOURAGIllMENT IN CHINA METHODS FOR WORKERS ………………………. EIHTEIl BY MRS. F. 1. JOHNsoN 371 WUMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………• 376 WORLD·WIDIiJ OUTLOOK.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 382 BOOKS WORTH READING ……………………………………… . 399 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONAHY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPBl~R, PYf'sidf'nt W}.I. 1. CH.u,fnERl.AIN, Vice-Prcsident DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Seoretar'1l Publication Office, 3d & Reily Rts., IInrrtshnrg, WAf,TER McDoDQ,J,I" Tr{'nRun'T Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Fiftb Avenue, New York City Eutered itS second-class matter at the Post Offi(>e, Harrlsburg, Pa., under Act of }.~arch 3, lS79. OBITUARY DR. K. T. PAUL; an outstanding native 1 Chriftian of India, died on April 12th at the. age of·fifty-five. He had recently I _• returned from the Round Table Conference in London. LET YOUR GIFT Dr. Paul became an influential Indian to Foreign Missions leader as secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association of India, Burma PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME llnd Ceylon. He traveled widely in the United States and Great Britain and You can make a generous gift to foreign mislater served as president of the All-In- sions and have a needed income for yourself dia Christian Conference. and others from the money you give by the Dr. Paul resigned from the Y. M. C. Annuity Gift Plan A. in order to devote himself to the political uplift of India as a representative This plan relieves you of uncertainty and of Christian Communities. At the Round WOrry caused by changing values of invested Table Conference in London, he was funds and assures you a fixed income of trusted by Hindus and Moslems alike, and declared himself willing to have 4t% to 9% per year Christians in India merged in a general electorate. for the rest of your life ** A reserve fund of over $1.500.000 guarante~s the prompt payment of annuities to yOU_ ~ LEONARD WOOLSEY CRONKHITE, D.D., for many years a missionary to the Pwo Protect yourself against 1nss through Karen people of Burma, passed away on unwise inV'~stment~and at the sl'lme time February 28, 1931, at his home in Green- help send the gospel to all the world. wich, New York. For full information write ** * Erne.t F.. HoIl, Secretary, Dept. 01 Ann.atiea REV. A. E. SEAGRAVE, Baptist mission- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ary to the Karens since 1889, died at of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Rangoon, February 6, 1931. Mr. Seagrave lived to see a remarkable expan- 156 Fifth Avenue. New York sion in the Sgaw Karen Mission, with its 200 churches and a membership of AVOID THIS 15,000. All of his four children re- MISFORTUNE turned to Burma for missionary service. "I know of no one more deserving *** of sympathy than a woman with limited resources, with.out ch.ildren to advise DR. EDWARD FIELD PARSON died March her, without business experience, sud- 8th, of pneumonia, in Peiping, North denly left a widow and compelled to China. He was thirty-three years old. settle an estate."

Dr. Parsons and his wife, Marion Who will be her advisor? Tucker Parsons, were commissioned as Who will share her troubles and rethe representatives in China of the First sponsibilities? Congregational Church, Washington, in Who will provide for her in case of 1925, at services attended by Mr. and loss of principal? Mrs. Calvin Coolidge. This can all be avoided by investing **• your savings in Annuity Agreements of the Methodist Mission Boards. MRS. IRA HARRIS, formerly of the Syria Mission, was for thirty.five years a F or further information write: missionary in Syria. She was honorably retired by the Board of Foreign Missions MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of the Presbyterian Church in 1919. A of Foreign Missions of the Methodist daughter, Mrs. B. T. Schuyler, has been Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New for sixteen years in the Punjab Mission York, N. Y., or in India. Mrs. Harris died in Lansdowne, Pa., the home of a son, on No- W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of vember 28, 1930. Home Missions and Church Extension of *** .1_ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch . St., Philadelphia Pa. THE REV. EDWARD ASHLEY, D.D., LL.D., Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the Indians in South Dakota, died March 30th. He labored fifty-eight years among the Indians, translating the prayer book, many hymns and other writings into the Indian tongue.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RIIIVIIIlW OF THm WORLD in writin~ to advertisers. This mission hosl)itnl. J-Hni-En (<:lardf'n of COmf(H'O, IlWllk~nf'(1 the Jnpnnf>sc goyern- ment to care for l('p~rs .

LEPROSY N01' IlEReDITARY – UNTAINTED CHILDR~;N CARED FOR IN A CHRIS'fIAN MISSION HO~fE IN INDIA GLEAMS OF LIGHT FOR LIVES OVERSHADOWED BY LEPROSY

LIV, No. 😉 May

THE STORY OF A HINDU PILGRIM BY THE REV. J. CHADWICK JACKSON, Benares, India T HE Rev. and Mrs. J. Chadwick Jackson are conducting the Kashi Khristiya Sangha or Benares Christian Union, a city mission work especially for the milliorrs of Hindu pilgrims who visit Benares yearly. They come from all parts of India to the many temples; to bathe in the sacred Ganges i to gain merit by walking the sacred way; to listen to the holy gurus,' or to bring their dead to be burned on the ghats by the riverside, so that their ashes may be strewn on the waters of the sacred river and many reincarnations may be avoided.

Mr. Jackson, the superintendent of this United Mission, is a Scotch- man, formerly a missionary of the London Missionary Society and has witnessed for Christ in India for thirty-five years. Mrs. Jackson is also a devoted missionary who has labored with her husband in villages, living in native houses and living the Christ-life among the people. She dons the garb of a pilgrim to work among pilgrims on the river front.

The mission compound at Ram Katora, where the Editor and Mrs. Pier- son visited Mr. and Mrs. Jackson last year, borders on the road over which hundreds of thousands of pilgrims pass every year. They have opened a reading room and Bible shops facing this road and there wel- come weary pilgrims and tell them of Him who gives rest and offers to them the way of Life.

Five missionary societies unite in this mission to pilgrims-the Wesleyan Methodist and Wesleyan Reform Union, The London Mis- sionary Society, the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission and the Chris- tian Literature Society. Mr. Jackson is not only an earnest evangelical missionary but he is active in the life of Benares, being for some years a member of the city council, a lecturer at the university and a member of the Committee for the Enforcement of Opium Laws.

This mission and these missionaries are worthy of the sympathetic and active support of every Christian interested in the evangelization of India. EDITOR.

He is a Brahman, a young man In his wanderings he has visited of medium height, with a face rath- every famous shrine in India and er deeply lined for one of his years, has picked up some knowledge of but with sparkling eyes and a brisk several languages, including Engmanner that is earnest and grave. lish. His mother tongue is Oriya 325

but he speaks Hindi fluently and sionary seemed to be an excellent it was in this language that he re- man of noble character, but he lated the following interesting handed me over to the care and story. teaching of one of his Indian work- ers whose conduct and character My parents are both dead. I made his company extremely dishave an elder brother who is a tasteful to me. I therefore rehousehold priest in my native turned to my guru in no way town. My ancestors were Kash- helped spiritually by my experimiri Brahmans. Very few of us ence, and feeling that in Christianlive so far South and it is a rule ity there was no hope of spiritual of cur caste that we shall marry help for me. So I went on discussonly brides from the distant State ing with the few Christians I met, of Kashmir. My brother, and the in a spirit of controversy and op- Raja who is our patron and who position. In a second-hand market gave me a scholarship, desired me in Calcutta, on one occasion, I saw to finish my studies before mar- a liuge pile of old books which riage, hence I am not married. Aft- were being sold by weight at a er I had reached the matriculation very cheap price. I picked out two standard in school, I was put un- -one a huge tome which was ender the care Of a guru (teacher), titled "A Commentary." Not a very learned man, a master of knowing what a Commentary was, arts, himself an eloquent lecturer, I opened it and found most interspeaking fourteen languages, and esting explanations of Bible texts. very much in demand everywhere The other was a dictionary. I for religious orations. Besides my- threw these twa into the scales and self, he had nearly a dozen young paid the price-a few annas only. disciples whom he taught and who The dictionary I sold at a great accompanied him in his travels profit, for three rupees, but the from one sacred shrine to another. Commentary I kept and read it con- We visited all the important bath- stantly, finding it most helpful in ing places and sacred temples in understanding the Bible. From India-Benares, Hardwar, Dwar- this time I read the Bible regularkanath, Puri, Ajodhya and Ra- ly, carrying the three versions meshwaram. along with me, but secretly, as I feared that my guru might know. A Hindu sadhu whom I met on Gradually my mind was changed. our journeys gave me a copy of the New Testament in Hindi, and One incident in South India I read it mainly with the desire to made a great impression on me. I find points of argument with was down by the burning-ghat Christians. Afterwards I obtained reading and meditating, when a copies in Oriya and English and poor widow brought the corpse of became much interested. I felt her son for bUrning. I saw her some desire to meet and associate great grief and felt real pity for with Christians to see their manner her. The officiating Mahabrahman of life. Once in a sacred city I left -a coarse man-came along and our party with the excuse to the said to her "Give me a go-dan (a guru that I was going to Gorakh- gift of a cow) and I will promise pur to worship Gorakhnath. In- that your son shall be born again stead, I joined myself to a Mission as a cow." as a seeker after truth. The mis-

THE STORY OF A HINDU PILGRIM

I was indignant and caught hold boys returned and wanted to enter, of his hand, saying: "Shame on but I was resolved to be alone in you! Have you no pity for the my mental struggles, and asked poor mother in her sorrow. Is this them to go away and sleep else- all the comfort you can give her to where. At about two in the morn- tell her the lie about her son's re- ing, when I was so weighed down birth? You know that you cannot that I couldn't rest, I suddenly saw control that. You are trying to a brilliant light in the room, as make profit out of her grief and though someone had turned on a are torturing her further. How flashlight. I turned to see from dare you say that a human soul whence it came, but it seemed to shall be imprisoned in an animal fill the room. As I gazed there body. Shame on you." appeared in the light the form of He repulsed me angrily. The a person, the most beautiful I have impression on my mind was very ever seen or imagined. I could not painful, showing the futility of recognize him at all, but as we Hinduism in the presence of death. were worshipers of Shiva, I won- This thought remained with me dered whether this divine being and I more earnestly read the Bi- had graciously disclosed himself to ble. resolve my doubts. But on looking A Message From God longer and more intently I saw the While I was full of these sad form of a cross on his shoulder thoughts, I sat down and placing and above it the word mukti (salthe Bible before me I allowed it to vation). Then I realized that it fall open of itself to see if I should was a vision of Christ, bearing the be guided to any special "word." It opened at the Twenty-third cross for me. Immediately I saw Psalm. How helpful and blessed what it implied, namely that what was that word of God spoken I had so often read was true. through His servant and prophet There are two crosses, the one David. It was a real message to which He bore and one which I my soul at that time of need. must bear. At that moment I de- cided that I would leave all the old My guru was called to give a life and b~ His follower. I rememseries of lectures in N—. I bered the word of God to Abrawould get away whenever possible, ham: "Get thee out of …… thy keeping my Bible tied close to my father's house, unto the land that body with my sacred thread, even I will show thee." I thought that, out to the place reserved for pri- as I had read in the Bible, having vacy, though reflecting that the become by faith one of the sons of place was impure. I often went to Abraham, I ought to walk in the the lonesome burning-ghat, to read steps of faith and leave all for and meditate, but the thought of Christ.

death and the results of sin op- In the morning I did not bathe, pressed me. We were all invited and when, as our custom was all to go to a natak (play) one eve- gathered to repeat in unison our ning, but I was distressed in mind morning chant "The Gayatri," it and excused myself. I could not was seen that I was absent. Later even eat and was left fasting alone they asked me: "Why have you in the room. I lay down to rest not bathed and why do you not but could not sleep. Very late the come to the worship?"

"I will say and do nothing until Christian man who would tell me I can have an interview with the where to go and what to do. At guru," 1 replied. last I saw a man whose dress seemed to indicate that he might Soon he called me, and 1 told be a Christian. He was a canvasshim all in the presence of the oth- er and to him I told something of ers, of my search for peace and my story. He refused to believe assurance; of my Bible reading and would not trust me at all at and of my last night's wonderful first. But when he saw my eyes full of tears he asked me if 1 had vision. taken food. I told him that for "Oh," said the guru, "It was only two days I had not broken my fast.

a dream." Then I could see that he began "No," said I, "I was not asleep. to believe me. I said: "I want nothing from you-no money, only 1 was wide awake and in my full direct me to some Christian or mis- sionary who will tell me how I may senses. I know what I saw." become a follower of Christ." "Let us discuss the matter to- "There is a very good man, a gether," he said, "you may present London Mission Pastor at – – – " your arguments and 1 will try to he replied. "His name is Aaron. meet them. We may thus arrive Go to him. 1 will speak to the guard and he will allow you to at the truth." travel without a ticket. So I went "Sir," 1 said, "how can I argue and found Pastor Aaron, a very good man in full sympathy but not with you. You are my guru and knowing a word of any of my lan- I am a learner. Between your pro- guages. So I returned by train, found learning and my ignorance, and was directed to go to Miss what a gulf there is. But to me F– at G– who knows Hindi. the vision I have seen, confirming She had, however, gone away the the Bible I have read, puts the mat- previous day. 1 then went on to ter beyond argument. 1 know what Bangalore where 1 was welcomed and very much helped by Mr. and I saw." Mrs. Marler and Mr. Small of the "Where is the Bible," he said. Theological College. On their rec- When I showed it to him, he ommendation 1 went to Benares which I had formerly visited as a took it and tore up part of it and pilgrim. 1 am happy in the Ashthrew it on one side. Then he ram of the Kashi Khristiya Sangha kicked me. preparing for baptism and training for service. The boys were enjoying the dialogue and all started making fun On Janu,arlj #, 1931 the young man, of me. whose story is here given, was bap- tized in the River Ganges at Benares, "Will you become a padri 1" taking the. name of Khristo Mitra. "Will you preach?" Since then he. has been progressing "Will you wear a suit and very well and is a great joy to US.- boots?" etc. J. C. J. I could only repeat that I would be a follower of Christ. From that moment my every movement was watched lest I should leave them. I could take no food for two days but at the end of the second day I managed to escape and went straight to the railway station, searching everywhere for some

LEPER PATIEN'l'S – A HLINn mU;A:-:[f;T AND TilE

AT 'J'U),;GKlIN, Clll:-:A THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FOR LEPERS BY WM. M. DANNER, New YO"k S CC1°ctar1/ oJ th e A m cl"ica.n ~Mi88ion to Lepers I NA LARGE church in an east- lepers, cast out evil spirits. Freely ern city I told the story of the ye have received, freely give." needs of the lepers. After- Five specific things the disciples wards the minister arose and said, were told to do in connection with "I want to apologize to my congre- preaching. The lepers of the world gation this morning." I thought claim our attention because our he was going to apologize for the Master said-"Cleanse the lepers." length of my address, but he looked into the faces of his congregation Not long ago a friend in Caliand said: "To the best of my fornia told me that he didn't know knowledge, I have never even there were twenty-five lepers in prayed for a leper in my life. I the world. He had never given have never asked God's blessing on them much consideration. He was a leper, nor directed my congrega- surprised when he heard that there tion to pray for a leper. I apolo- were over five hundred in the Unit- gize for it and mean to do differ- ed States.

ently in the future." Many have never given much Jesus said to His disciples "As thought to the leper and scarcely ye go, preach, saying, the kingdom think of him as a human being.

of heaven is at hand." People of- But he needs and deserves our symten stop there, under the impres- pathy because he is in a class by sion that they are fulfilling this himself. What hotel would be open command when they "preach" or to him? What can he do to earn a hear the preacher. The next words living? When our Master said are: "Heal the sick, cleanse the "Heal the sick" he meant all sick 329

people but He specified "don't for- all over the world. In the Louisiget the lepers." ana hospital a canvass was taken of the patients about the kind of Dr. Victor G. Heiser, a leading Christmas gifts desired. They deleprosy expert connected with the cided that they would like to have Rcckefeller Foundation, estimates the money sent to the Red Cross, the number of lepers in the world for they thought others needed it at two million. This means that more than they did. They were one person out of every 800 on the thinking not about themselves, but earth today is a leper. The disease about others. is found all over the world, especially in hot climates. In some vil- The best advertised leper colony lages practically every person is a in the world is under "the Stars leper. and Stripes" in Hawaii. Five thou- A MODEL LEPER MISSION COLONY AT CHIENGMAI, SIAM The Congress of the United sand acres of Molokai are given States has provided a great nation- over to the lepers. Their hospital al leprosarium at Carville, Louisi- is built on a section of the island ana. Three hundred and thirty shut off by a very high mountain. live in comfortable little cottage In this colony there are 625 lepers. homes and eat in common dining There ate two Protestant churches rooms. Through the good offices of for them under the Hawaiian the American Mission to Lepers a Evangelical Board, with a resident resident Protestant chaplain min- pastor and other ministers making isters to the Protestant patients. regular visits. A church has been built for them and Billy Sunday sent them a sup- When I visited the island the ply of his song books. "Brighten lepers gave me an informal recepthe Corner Where You Are" was tion and hundreds of them were framed and now hangs over the on hand. There were two bands pulpit. These people are doing of stringed instruments, for the their best to live up to that senti- Hawaiians are famous for their ment. music. When I looked into their faces, I said, "If you people can Every year our mission sends sing as well as your bands can play, Christmas gifts to leper patients I would rather hear you sing than

THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FOR LEPERS

make a speech." Everyone smiled. 5,000. The policy of segregation The leader of the orchestra started is an important factor in stopping to play and they all joined heartily the spread of leprosy. in singing "Saviour Like a Shepherd Lead Us." They sang three In 1874 the Mission to Lepers vers~s from memory and with in- was founded with three objectives: creasing fervor. (1) to preach the Gospel to the lepers, (2) to relieve their terrJqle Tl1e largest leper colony in the sufferings, (3) to supply theIr world, also under "the Stars and simple wants. Now a fourth has Stripes," is at Culion in the Phil- been added-to rid the world of ippine Islands. There are over leprosy. 5,000 at this well-managed colony. It is a municipality managed by In modern leper colonies the pacouncillors elected to represent the tients are taught self-support. The native tribes. The resident physi- women sew, cook, and perform cian is mayor and has the veto other housekeeping duties; while power, which he rarely uses. A the men do the gardening, weaving, minister who had been licensed to tinsmithing and carpentry, even preach in the Manila district be- building their own homes, churches fore he contracted leprosy, was for and schools. Such physical and some years pastor of the leper mental activity are important elechurch. I walked for miles along ments in the cure. streets clean and well kept-a credit to those in charge. Twenty Progress is being made in disyears ago there were 10,000 lepers covering a cure for leprosy. Chaulin the Philippines – now about moogra oil, known for hundreds of years as beneficial to sufferers from leprosy, is now given hypo- SELF-IHJLP FOR LEPER PATIENTS – WOMEN A'l' WORK IN A nICE I"IE[,n

TIIFl MISSION HO)IE FOR LEPER rA'I'IFlNTS AT F'USAN. CHOSEN dermically with encouraging re- sand dollars to apply to work in sults. Many who have been treated the Orient, it will show a much in this way have lost all trace of the larger purchasing power there disease and been free from any than in America. At Taiku that symptom of it for a period of more sum will provide permanent housthan two years. From the Carville ing for 80 lepers. Leper Colony seventy-five lepers have been discharged. Other treat- A typical Korean leper colments have been discovered that ony is not a doleful place-its ocmay help to blot out this awful dis- cupants are seemingly happy. One which we visited had games and ease. afterwards we saw the little' fields Nearly forty years ago a mission where they raise rice and fruit and vegetables, and keep themselves hospital was opened for lepers in ilsefullyoccupied. We saw samples Japan. Seventy lepers were cared of the school work they were doing, for in such an excellent manner as well as some of their industrial that the Japanese Government has work. They use a big black board established six Japanese Govern- music scale in learning to sing by ment Leper Asylums, where the note. They are being taught to lepers are given humane treatment. read, write and count. In the chap- One of the Japanese doctors, Dr. K. el the missionary gave us a dem- Mitsuda, said to me through an onstration of their proficiency in interpreter, "We are doing every- Scripture recitation. They recited thing we can to treat these lepers the Twenty-third Psalm, the Ninelike human beings." At one of the ty-first Psalm, the Beatitudes, and government asylums there was a the Ten Commandments. Some service when eight men and three can recite the entire shorter catewomen were baptized. Five of the chism and others can quote Scripleper women stood together and ture for two hours without any fervently sang, "Fade, fade, each appreciable error. earthly joy, Jesus is mine." Since leprosy is not hereditary, In Korea there are three leper it is a privilege to help care for stations under our American Mis- untainted children of the lepers in sion. When one offers five thou-

THE BRIGHT SIDE OF WORK FO~ LEPERS

separate homes. There are thirty sian to Lepers will, on request, furspecial stations for untainted chil- nish free material for such a prodren of lepers where the hand of gram. rescue is outstretched in their behalf. In every church there should be a representative who will give out The missionaries of the Church information and be the connecting of Jesus Christ are joined in a link with the Mission to Lepers, working in harmony with the con- stituted authorities of the church, and seeing that the lepers are not forgotten.

Order a metal pig bank and feed him currency, so that funds may be secured from a host of peo- ple who do not now have a part in this branch of the missionary work of the church. Over seventy thou- ~I1YAKE SAN o~' JAPAN Christiull missionarips were stollt'd away from the Oshima Colony until this .1aJ)~Ulf>8e leper callie (lnn hroll,ght from the Mission IIospitnl the Uo:spel of Chri:st:.

federation or effort, as representa- AX IlDLlN CURED OF LEPROSY tives of some thirty-three American and Foreign Mission Societies 'l'his boy faced a life of suffering or Boards, to do this work. The until he came to the Mission Hos- Mission to Lepers is the tie that pital, received treatment. was trained binds them together in the world- for Christian service, and returned wide work for lepers and their chil- cured to his home in southern India. dren. The Mission aids one hundred and fifty leper hospitals in sand of these banks have already forty countries, but the world-wide been sent out. work is made possible only by the help of those who stand back of Pray for the lepers. these missionaries and this organi- It is our opportunity thus to zation. share in the modern fulfillment of Christ's command. One way to help this work is to use a program to tell the story Oifts may be sent to the American Mission to your own church or to other to Lepers (Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer) 156 churches where you may be speak- Fifth Ave., NIJW York. . ing. If people become interested, they will help. The American Mis-

FROM ASIA*

Opportunities in Persia tieth anniversary of the School for U NHEARD-OF-CROWDS are the Blind. Voluntary Bible study attending evangelistic meet- in boys' middle school is increas- ings. This is a new develop- ing. Chinese leaders and missionment in a Moslem country. There aries are rejoicing in working tois increased demand for schools gether at common tasks in momenfor young women. Dormitories tous days.-Rev. E. E. WaUine.

at Men's College, Teheran, are Tension in China Relieved crowded. One new building imperative. Hospitals are under- Nanking conditions much imstaffed.-Cablegram from Rev. W. proved over last year. Future A. Groves, Ph.D. Christian work hopeful. Conver- sion President Chiang relieving From Syria anti-religious tension. Time ripe for strong advance to win China More pupils than ever! Mos- for Christ. Only possible home lems request J.iission schools. Med- Church continues support with ical work Deir-ez-zore opens up prayer and money. Any retracdistrict along Euphrates. Direct tion now would cripple work, jeopevangelism entering Moslem terri- ardize success. Depending on your tory Sidon Presbytery. School and loyalty.-Rev. J. Russell Chandler. book store stir youth of Aleppo.

Hama with 85,000 unmanned. Punjab Mission Faces New India Send reinforcements. Insure ex- In the midst of the gigantic turpansion. Come. Give. Pray yeo moil of India in 1930 our schools, -Rev. R. C. Byerly. hospitals, bazaar chapels, our vis- Greater Freedom in Iraq iting in zenanas and homes, our colleges and theological seminary Iraq open to Gospel as never b~­ and our preaching of Christ have fore. Word of life preached dI- gone steadily forward. There have rectly to Arab Moslems in Bagh- been baptisms among the higher dad; Mosul, Hillah, Kirkuk, to classes-more numerous and prom- Kurds in Dohuk. Pray that the ising than in any year since the Holy Spirit will apply the message pioneer era of missions. A new of life through crucified and risen sense of the reality, the immediacy Saviour to hearts of these people and the total inadequacy of merewho are lost without Christ.- ly human means in making India United Mission in Mesopotamia, by safe for her new freedom has Rev. A. G. Edwards. opened the hearts and minds of Message from South China men and women as never be- fore. May God stir the American Today in South China: Marked churches until the man in the pews evangelistic opportunity. People gets the vision of this unparalare uniformly friendly. Disorder leled opportunity. Never has there is decreasing. Christians are rais- been a more open door to Christ in ing endowment to celebrate for- India than now.-Rev. E. D. Lucas, • From the Pre/51Jyterirm lYorld Ne'll}8. Ph.D .

334

"1 DON'T BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MlSS10NS"*

BY PROF. HENRY A. PERKINS, Hartford, Conn.

Proie880r of PhY8ios in Trinity Oollege. Recently Returned PrQ'm a World Tour (' T .1 DON'T believe in Foreign ability and character as the rest pf Missions. The heathen are a us, though, considering the altru- lot better off left to their istic purpose of their job, they are own ways, and their own religions as a whole somewhat more unself- suit them best." ish than we are, and as they must Thus the man who also says that learn, and learn thoroughly, one or it is a mistake to educate the Ne- more difficult foreign languages, gro, that America can keep out of they may average a little higher in world affairs, that the French are intelligence than those whose only a frivolous people and the Japanese speech is American. The best type dishonest. He believes such things is made up of the kind of person just as he believes billboards. He who, when he has found something has of course never visited a mis- good, is possessed of a consuming sion, and probably never even met desire to pass it along. There really a missionary. If he has travelled, are such people, and the best mis.

his opinio·ns have been formed by sionaries have gone out to China, other tourists like himself, or by India and Africa because they actu- the remarks of some chance ac- ally want to share the best things quaintance doing business in the of our civilization with those who Orient. His impressions of mis- haven't got them; they are old sionaries, who usually travel sec- fashioned enough to believe that ond-class, are derived from observ- child marriage, exposing superflu- ing them from the serene altitude ous infants to die, devil worship of the first-class deck. and so on, do not oontribute to the Though foreign missions had a happiness of a people.

very respectable beginning with Of course, there are many sorts St. Paul, though we owe to mis- of missionaries. Some are eminent sions much of the early exploration scholars whose work on the lan- and development of the continent, guages, literature and religions of and though we have been a great the people they live among has been missionary people, one hears that of large value. Dr. John Chandler, missions are harmful-first, be- of Madras, is such a one, and his cause they unsettle the lower class- work on the dictionary ,of the Tamil es; second, because they introduce language, under the auspices of customs and diseases which are the Indian government, is of great destructive of primitive peoples; importance. Everyone recognizes third, because they give the native his value as a philologist, at any a religion to which he is not suited; rate. Other missionaries are men and fourth, because missionaries of such intimate knowledge of na- live luxurious lives, not in harmony tive peoples and their ways that with the ideals of a religion of governments consult them with re- self-sacrifice. gard to colonial policies; such were Missionaries are as varied in the Humes of Bombay and Ahmad- nagar. Still others are great teachoa~c~':.~~':.~~~ ~~b,!'.:'~~:··;~~l.from The Ame"';- ers like the late Dr. W. A. P. Mar- 335

tin, of China, who adapted the Dr. Raman, of Calcutta, is one of Chinese characters to· the demands the world's ablest physicists. So of modern chemistry. China may some day tell us how to unlock the energy within the atom, At the other end of the scale or make some {)ther discovery of there are ignorant missionaries, vital importance. The Chinese are bigoted missionaries, unkempt and fully our equals in intellectual powunsavory missionaries, who were er, and to withhold our learning perhaps failures at home, or would from them, or from other highly have been if they had stayed there. intelligent peoples, would be as- They form a most unattractive suming a serious responsibility. minority, corresponding to similar minorities among politicians and Nobody denies the value of eleteachers, let us say. They may even mentary education for all, and the do harm, though considering that missions are doing what they can they usually find their own level to provide it, even in the jungles of among the much more hopeless out- Africa. In India, and even in China, casts of lands of poverty and mis- it might seem as if this was the ery, it is hard to see how a desire government's job, and that misto improve conditions-which even sionary effort was superfluous. But they must ·have-can be wholly to educate an almost wholly illiterwithout some benefit to the com- ate people numbering hundreds of munity. Even a worm can elevate millions is a Gargantuan task, and a lump of dirt if he puts his mind the Indian government has only to it. scratched the surface so far. If a province needs a thousand schools As to the missions, as organiza- and the government provides but tions, their purpoges and methods ten, ten more supported by the misare as varied as the churches they sions represent 100% gain. . . . represent, and the individuals who compose them. They all want to Other forms of education fosconvert the heathen. That goes tered by missions are training without saying, but they do much women in improving conditions in more than that-very much more- their homes, in the care of their and their ways of approaching the children, and in all forms of hycommon goal are as different as giene. Such work is not spectacis to be expected, and perhaps de- ular but when the result is seen to sired. be good by other women, the new ideas spread ·of their own accord The Missionary Purpose with ever-increasing momentum.

Conversion is far from being the It is a curious fact that everyone, only purpose of most missions. even the most banal objector, They aim at educating the people. seems to believe in medical mis- There are countless schools, col- sions. Hospitals in a city which leges and even great universities have had none before, doctors in founded and supported by mission- lonely outposts where only native ary effort. Whether it is worth medicine men have hitherto pracwhile educating the Chinese, for ticed, seem like rather obvious huexample, in the theories of modern manitarian activities for the folscience may seem debatable to lowers of the Good Physician. The some, but Japan has certainly pro- appalling diseases of the tropics duced eminent men of science, and and orient, and the advanced stages

"I DON'T BELIEVE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS"

to which they have usually devel- are sometimes reproached for usnped before the doctor sees them, ing healing as a means to converwould be a stimulus to the most sion. Well, what of it? The Foundblase medical man. Moreover, even er of Christianity seems to have those who hold that idol worship given His sanction to this practice. is as good for the heathen as Chris- A fourth activity of modern mistianity is f.or us will hardly argue sionary enterprise is agricultural that native medicine is as good as and industrial enlightenment. This ours in curing the natives' diseases. is not yet as common as the other branches I have discussed, but Such medicine is either magic many missions are beginning to pure and simple, with spells and help the farmers in improving incantations to drive out the devils their methods of cultivating the who are supposed to cause all ills, soil, in securing better seed and in or else it is a pseudo-science of breeding better live stock, while strange drugs and crude surgery. others are very active in teaching A root that happens to look like a the natives how to make and sell man has curative powers; tigers' articles of their own handicraft, claws, ground-up pebbles (any peb- thus helping to preserve beautiful ble will do), and other equally ab- designs and forms which are besurd remedies make up the phar- ginning to disappear in competition macopceia. A few valuable herbs with our own machine-made prodknown to native doctors have in- ucts. The University of Nanking, deed been discovered in Asia and in and some branches of the Y. M. C. the tropics, and have been gladly A., as in Hyderabad, India, offer accepted by our physicians, but in good examples of agricultural eduthe main their medicine is worth- cation and research, while such less compared to ours. Their sur- schools as the Congregational Misgery is even worse, for they haven't sions of Sholapur and Madura in the faintest inkling of aseptic India illustrate industrial training. methods, and it is common to encounter such perverted ideas as the What Are the Objections one prevalent in China, where the pus from a boil or other form of Now we come to the objections. infection is deliberately forced back Do missions unsettle the lower into the body. classes? Of course they do. They make the ignorant eager for know- Medical missions, with all their ledge, and knowledge is always unbeneficent activities, are the direct settling. They make them want result of the evangelistic spirit. better homes, with more pay to Very few doctors, qua doctor, provide for them. To prefer cleanwould have felt the impulse to liness to dirt, wholesome food and practice healing in distant and be- enough of it to a few beans or a nighted lands. They are more apt handful of rice, is awfully disturbto crowd into cities already well ing to the status quo. Small wonder cared for, so that even our own that those who employ native labor rural districts are beginning to suf- in China or India, Java or Angola fer. But doctors imbued with the complain bitterly of the evil inmissionary spirit go where the need fluence of the missions! It makes is greatest, and many are as able all the difference whether you want practitioners as those who prefer a to get something out of the native more remunerative practice. They 2

at the I{),west possible cost, or that seems good in Ohio was also whether you want to give him a mistake, because both our cloth- something that is going to make ing and our homes are inimical to him better, regardless of cost. their health. But one should for- Of course, if one really believes give something to those pioneers that people who are used to grind- who longed for homelike surround- ing poverty, pestilence and famine ings, and remember that they gave are better off as they are, then all they had, even life itself, for an there is nothing further to be said. ideal. It was wrong to lay violent But if one admits that these things hands upon such of the native ways'

are always and everywhere evils, as were innocent, but they did not then one must regard the dissatis- understand, any more than anyone faction which results from a desire else at that time understood, that for better living conditions, better clothes may sometimes be harmful, food and better health as a neces- and that nudity may be more mod- sary consequence, though more or est than an evening gown.

less temporary, ·of a justifiable ef- The Impact of the West fort to create a self-respecting peo- ple, able to take its proper place The mISSIOnaries cannot be among the brotherhood of nations. blamed for the disastrous impact The objection that missions have of Western civilization upon the introduced ways of living out of blissful islands where, if we are to harmony with the native environ- trust the novelist, child-like happi- ment and that they kill off the ness once prevailed. Nor can we aborigines by giving them our dis- lay at their door the rapidly dimin- eases is undoubtedly true in some ishing birth rate among pe{Jples cases, notably in the South Sea doomed to extinction because they Islands. But it is only a half truth. have lost all zest for living. This The manners and practices of our is one of the inevitable tragedies of civilization would, of course, have progress, like the fate of the Amer- reached these islands through trad- ican Indian under the "protection"

ers in any case, and their worst of the American nation.

features, disease, strong drink and Today the enlightened mission- various kinds of depravity, have ary recognizes all these considera- been actually introduced in this tions and modifies his early preju- way. So, since the worst features dices to meet the true needs of his of our culture were inevitable, the flock, even to the extent of dis- importation of a few of our better couraging clothes where they are standards and ideas through the harmful.

missionary was the least that could The relative merits of the great be done by way of recompense. religions of the world is too large A New England meetinghouse a subject to enter upon here. All amo·ng the palms of a tropical is- have claims upon our respect. . . .

land is certainly incongruous and But the fad remains that, lofty a fit subject for the mirth of the as these religions may be in their ungodly, but it is a relatively harm- primitive purity, they lack one or less misfit. Making naked savages more essential features of an ideal dress in the styles of New England religion. Buddha's teachings were was a grave mistake, and teaching atheistic. Confucianism is really them to live in the kind of house not a religion at all, but a system of

morals. Hinduism is grossly poly- much to be desired. So even Mo- theistic, and Mohammedanism is hammedans are a proper field for obviously lacking in the higher Christian missionary enterprise, forms of spirituality. Even with and, a fortiori, the adherents of such limitations these creeds at other religions, increasingly so as their best can produce fine qualities we descend the scale of ignorance.

of character and conduct and true If the converts from these non- beauty of soul among some of their Christian religions did not gain in adherents. But these form a mea- self-respect, peace of soul and gen- ger religious aristocracy in contrast eral intelligence after their con- to Christianity, with its power over version, one might still argue that all grades of intelligence and all so- degradation and fear are best for cial strata. the degraded and fearful, but such There are countless millions of is not the case, as anyone must ad- adherents to the great religions mit who has compared the converts just named, and to others less im- of almost any foreign mission with portant, . . . but an overwhelming their unconverted neighbors. The majority of these millions are ut- converts seem awakened and alert terly ignorant and the victims of by contrast, and when they are either degrading or terrifying su- members of the downtrodden, de- perstitions. Fear of all sorts of spised, untouchable outcasts of In- devils, quite undreamed of by the dia, the contrast is striking indeed.

founders of their religions, is their Luxurious Living only strong religious emotion, and the influence of that fear is appar- What of the luxuries with which ent on every hand in their daily the Christian missionary is said to lives. surround himself? Luxury is a While Buddhism, probably at its very relative term. A fur coat is best in Japan, numbers many de- a superfluity in the tropics, a luxvout and learned priests, in China, ury in New York, and a necessity at any rate, it seems to have sadly in Alaska. Noone accuses Dr. degenerated. . . . Grenfell of luxurious living because As to India, it is only necessary he wears furs when ministering to to visit the Golden Temple at Be- the needs of the fishing folk of nares, the Kali Ghat in Calcutta, Newfoundland and Labrador. The or the Great Temple of Siva and nature of one's occupation also dehis consort in Madura to see what the Hindu religion is like; reading termines what ceases to be a luxury one of the more temperate books and becomes a necessity. Formerly treating of child marriage, the evils a horse, as now an automobile, was associated with purdah, and the a necessity for a country doctor, terrible curse of caste, enables us though a luxury for most of us. to judge Hinduism by its fruits … What seem like luxuries in Amer- ica may be grim necessities in Chi- Even Islam is somewhat overlaid na, especially for a missionary with with superstitious corruptions of a family….

what its founder really taught. It The missionary family is a won- is too fatalistic and too material- derful object lesson to the native.

istic, while if it is to be judged by It shows him the respect and con- its fruits, certainly the Turks, its sideration with which we treat our leading exponents, seem to leave women, it gives him new light on

the upbringing of children, on sani- educated at great expense, trained tation in the home, and on all that in foreign language schools and goes to make for domestic happi- sent out into the field at more exness, not to mention the work pense, should incur the same risks among native women which the as those they seek to help. We do wife is able to accomplish. not put an army surgeon in the front line trenches, to share all the Granted, the value of women and dangers of the men whose wounds children in the mission, we must he is to heal. . . . revise our idea of what are luxuries for missionaries. The most obvious The home of the missionary has, "luxury" they enjoy is that of moreover, other uses than for the household servants. . . . A family missionary alone. Classes of mothliving in an American apartment ers and children, parties for old and young, musical gatherings with no servant still has numerous about the piano or the little reed mechanical servants at its disposal, organ, an occasional garden party, such as the water supply, the steam may all take place in this home, so heat, the gas and electricity, while its charm has a real social value in a cafeteria around the corner sup- elevating the standards and tastes plies occasional meals, a telephone of the people whom we believers in brings supplies to the door, and a Foreign Missions desire to help. trolley, or even an automobile, is available to shorten the time con- The Underlying Motive sumed in necessary shopping. This desire to help China or In- Deprived of these conveniences, dia, or any other great but backthe missionary and his wife would ward nation, is too complex in its have very little time to devote to underlying motives to discuss here. their real business unless they were Perhaps, after all, the desire to help replaced by native servants. Such really needs no explanation. It is a perverted use of effort would self sufficient, a deep-seated imnever be tolerated in any business pulse which we dare not disobey. concern. Moreover, half a dozen It is a very trite remark that the servants may be had for the price nations are bound closer and closer of one at home. . . . together daily as means of rapid inter-communication mUltiply. So Other "luxuries" are a comfort- that what becomes of a backward able house, an attractive garden, nation in the future is of tremencheerfully decorated rooms, good dously vital concern to us all, or beds, screens for the windows, a will be to our posterity. China's convenient kitchen, and a bath tub. ultimate destiny, with her more Some of these mean all the differ- than four hundred million souls, is ence between health and sickness. perhaps the most important, and The fact is that few Occidentals, we cannot look on with indifference especially women and children, can at her upward struggle. In this live as the natives live and keep struggle the missions are playing well, even if there were not the ter- an important part, and the kind of rible risk of such scourges as amre· civilization which that great people bic dysentery, malaria, cholera and will achieve depends a great deal the bubonic plague. If the natives on whether or not they absorb the die like flies because of such dis- best we have to offer them, or the eases, that is no good reason why worst.. men and women who have been of SOUTH CHINA. INDO _CHINA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ShQwiOIi trevel route af recent trip of R. A Jaffray OKE 01<' ~IR. .TAF'FRAT'R JOURKRYS IN I'lBARCII 01<' U:-;OCCUPIRD FIBLDS THE CALL OF BORNEO AND THE CELEBES BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Wuchow, South China A TR1P to Borneo and the Cele- thought was: "Lord teach me what bes has not been a missionary this means." At once this Scrip- picnic, for these lands are in ture came to mind :-HSon of man, the "uttermost parts of the earth," I have made thee a watchman unto and are dark places without a ray the house of Israel: therefore hear of Gospel Light. the word of my mouth, and give I was feeling glad, after two them warning from me. When I months' absence, to be returning say unto the wicked, Thou shalt home to settle down again to work surely die; and thou give him not in Wuchow, and leave to others warning, nor speakest to warn the the respcnsibility of the perishing wicked of his wicked way, to save souls in these uttermost parts. his life; the same wicked man shall Then the Lord gave me a most die in his inqiuity: but his blood vivid and horrible dream. I thought will I require at thine hand." that I was at home and was a (Ezekiel 3: 17, 18.) I saw the fugitive from justice. It seemed meaning of the blood spots on my that the Lord Jesus was pursuing hands, the blood of immortal souls. me and that I had stains of human What could I do to pay my debt blood on my hands. The pure white and preach the Gospel to them?

snow was on the ground and I All these days I have heard the stopped to wash away the stains. cry of the man of Borneo-"Come Then, as I ran on, I awoke. My first over and help us!" I have had ring- 341 ing in my ears by day and by night In the streets of these cities the the names of "Balik-papan! Balik- darkness that can be felt depressed papan 1 Samarinda 1 Samarinda 1" my soul. It can be dispelled only Satan's complete thraldom over the by the Light of His Word.

souls of men in these parts has Now I hear the call of great never yet been challenged by the cities like Makassar and Surabaya, preaching of the Gospel. names new to me. They ring in I hear the voice of the Great my ears all day and are in my Shepherd saying, "Other sheep I dreams at night. "Makassar!

have ….. them also must I bring." Makassar 1 Surabaya! Surabaya 1"

And again, "Whom shall I send, They represent places of midnight darkness. Thousands of Chinese are in these cities as sheep without a shepherd. The little flocks have no leader. If we can supply Chi- nese Christian workers to help save these dying churches, and to open work in new cities before long we may have a score of self-support- ing Chinese churches here.

We must also send missionaries to the interior of Borneo and the Celebes, where wild head-hunters still live in the jungle. Some day they will hear the glad sound of the Gospel, see the great Light, and be saved. We are debtors to the Chinese, the Malay, the Javanese, the Indian, the Arab of these parts, and to the pagan wild men of the interior. We must not only warn them, but we owe them a debt that we must pay. It is our duty to give them the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. To fulfil this obli- gation some one must go, and some A NATIVE OF THE CELEBES one will have to send. "How shall they call on Him in whom they and who will go for us?" Who have not believed? And how shall will open a Gospel hall in Balik- they believe in Him of whom they papan and Samarinda? There are have not heard? And hew shall Mohammedan mosques at these they hear without a preacher? And places and heathen Chinese tem- how shall they preach except they ples. The devil is worshipped be sent?" (Rom. 10: 14, 15.) there. Theatres, gambling hells, It will require sacrifice; it will and worse places, all in full swing, cost tears and blood; but it is are thronged with people of many worth while. What a joy to go races – Malays, Javanese, Boegis, with Him, to preach His Gospel Chinese, and "the wild man of "where Christ has not been n a m e d ." Borneo" from the interior.

UNDER THE AMERICAN

What Shall We Do With the Moros of Mindanao?

BY THE REV. FRANK LAUBACH, D.D.

Missionary of the A. B. O. F. M., Mindanao" Philippine [slanas I MAGINE a globe, across which for food. Columbus ventured to is flung an American flag, seek India across the Atlantic in reaching from Maine to the the face of the common superstifurthest island of the distant Phil- tion that he would fall off the edge ippines. On the opposite side of of the world. He struck America the globe paint a huge green stock- but could not get around it. Maing stretching from Spain across gellan, with incredible doggedness, Northern Africa and Southern drove southward until he pene- Asia to the Southern end of the trated the stormy, churning straits Philippines. The heel of the green at the lower extremity of South stocking and the tip of the red, America; and then crossed ten white and blue, overlap in Min- thousand miles of open sea in his danao, for here are a half million little sail boats-on and on, and Mohammedans, the famous Moro on-tearing the leather from the pirates who kept the Pacific in ter- masts, and soaking it in the sea ror for centuries. We now hold and gnawing at it for food-on and those Moros because we took them on for a hundred days. When at from Spain. How Spain came into last he and his crew did reach possession of them is a strange land-it happened to. be Mindanao tale. It begins with Mohammed -they fell down weakly upon their himself. faces and gave thanks to God that Beginning his ministry in 610, they had found a way past their this marvellously electric person- Moslem foes. Then they started ality succeeded in galvanizing his out to explore and, did ever fate followers into "the most violent play so cruel a trick I-found the explosion of human energy in his- Moslems or "Mnros," who· had tory." His cheering throngs come around the world the other pushed across Northern Africa, way and swarmed all over the and by the year 732 were in South- Southern Philippines.

ern France. If they had won the This is how it came about that battle ·of Tours, probably all Eu- twenty-nine years after the Moors rope and America would have be- were hurled from Spain, the piticome Moslem. But they lost that ful struggle began again between battle, and began a very slow re- the "Moros" and the Spaniards in treat. It required 760 years to far-off Mindanao. Spain waited push them out of Spain! The very only long enough to become rooted year Columbus discovered Ameri- in the Northern Philippines, and ca, at the battle of Granada the then she equipped a fleet and sailed last Moors ("Morns" in the Span- to Mindanao to exterminate her ish tongue) were forced across ancient foes. The extermination Gibralter into Africa. went the other way, for scarcelJ They had now become a complete a Spaniard escaped to tell what had bar to all caravans to India. Men, happened.

like animals, will dare anything The triumphant Moros were 343

hungry for more blood. When the annihilate the Moros or even to southwest monsoon began to blow, convert them. All they asked was they sent a great fleet northward peace and obedience to the law. to wreak vengeance. They swooped They never attacked first, but if down upon village after unfortu- the Moros attacked, the recoil was nate village, captured Filipinos and as quick and as terrible as possible. Spaniards, set them to cutting the It was not a flattering reputation crops of rice and corn and piling that preceded the soldiers in some them into the Mora vintas, and areas. My teacher, Data Pambaya, then, by way of reward, they cut tells me that when his grandmother off the heads of the men and first set eyes on an American solcarried off the good-looking women dier, she ran home exclaiming, for theh wives, and the children "Why they are not beasts at all; as slaves. Vengeance proved ex- they walk on two feet like we do, citing and profitable, so when the but they are tall and white I" monsoon blew northward the following year the escapade was re- General Wood made a scientific peated. For two centuries the study of Mora psychology. He Moro guns proved superior to those bought all the books on Mohammeof the Spaniards. danism, the Moros, and the Orient that he regarded as having value- The Filipinos came to expect he had a room full of them-and this scourge as a regular part of what is more he read them. Then, their yearly life. Watch tower~ instead of going directly to Minwere built, where vigilant eyes danao, General Wood spent several scanned the seas by night and day, months in Borneo, Java, Sumatra, ready to sound the alarm that the and Singapore, learning all he Moros were coming so that every could from the Dutch and English living soul might flee to the moun- rulers and from the natives, about tains. Manila had a wall around the prejudices and habits of Malay the entire city. During the nine- Moslems. When he did reach the teenth century, the Spaniards, in Moros he was able to win their common with all Europe, gained a hearts and enlist their loyalty in a tremendous advantage by driving remarkably short time. The Motheir ships with steam, and were ros, for all their bloodthirsty hisable to chase the Moro vintas from tory, are real men. If they worship the seas, but to all intents and pur- physical strength and courage, poses these Moslem pirates were they admire mental astuteness even free from all real control by Spain more; and in General Wood they to, the very last. recognized one of the keenest minds of his day. When America arrived in the Philippines in 1898, the Moros met One Way of Making Friends their masters. Our War Department, realizing that here was a It happened that the Sultan of delicate and difficult region, sent Sulu was absent when General strong men to deal with the situ- Wood landed in Jolo, but Rajah ation-Wood, Pershing, Bullard, Mudah was acting in his place, Davis, Baldwin, Bliss, Sumner. and General Wood invited the These and others not so well known Rajah to pay him a visit. The were not only soldiers, but also Rajah replied that he was ill, so statesmen. They had no desire to Wood sent a company of soldiers

MOSLEMS UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG

to inquire after his health. When personal prowess could command.

the Rajah saw the soldiers stand- It is a perfect example of feudal- ing at attention before the house, ism. When the American troops he made a quick recovery and ac- arrived, these tribes were in a state cepted the invitation. General of continual warfare, and men Wood received him cordially, never thought of eating, working showed him about the camp, and or sleeping without their weapons.

inquired whether he would be in- Wives or children who ventured terested in seeing a machine gun out of sight without close guard work. After the gun had mowed were likely to be stolen and carried down a few trees, the Rajah be- into slavery. Life in Lanao in came a fast and faithful friend of those days was not good for weak the American army. nerves.

S i mil a r treatment won the A scourge of cholera broke out friendship of the other chieftains, about the time that the American and all went well until they were soldiers arrived, and the Moros requested to free their slaves. naturally supposed that the sol- Then they all threatened civil war. diers had brought it. They rea- Datu Ali, the most powerful of the soned that the way to be rid of the Jolo Datos', shut himself in his cholera was to kill the soldiers, so cota, or bamboo fort, which is more they watched in ambush and picked formidable than it may sound. Six on any small group that ventured feet above the ground the rocts of out of camp.

living bamboo are tightly woven One old Mora named Alandug together and covered with mud-a paid several visits to the Camp and wall six feet or more in thickness, talked with Captain Bullard.

and from this wall rise thousands Noticing that the Americans did of huge hard bamboos to a height not die of cholera, he inquired the of ten or twenty feet, covered with reason, and was told that the men thorns. Such a fort is impregnable boiled the water before drinking it by direct infantry attack, but is not to destroy the cholera germs. The proof against modern field guns. old Mora spread the news that the Wood, who was always sparing of Americans had good Mohammedan the lives of his soldiers, was prof- doctrine for they chased the devils ligate wit h ammunition. He out of the water before drinking it.

smothered this Mora fort with In a short time Moros began to artillery fire, and when he had come from all directions for medi- finished, nobody was alive save cine. Many of them drank a cup those who had fled from the fort. of boiled water in the morning- Captain Bullard has written a and drank anything they wished delightful account of his experi- the rest of the day!

ences at Lake Lanao, where he The Moros are overflowing with sought to bring order out of chaos. surplus energy, and they want Around the lake are about ninety money more than anything else in thousand Moros, divided into "an the world. So Bullard set to work infinity of" small tribelets, each building a road from the coast to more or less ruled by small chief- Lake Lanao, thirty miles inland, tains having pompous titles like and paid what seemed to them "Sultan" or "Rajah" or "Data," enormous wages. Old Alandug yet with no more power than their came first "with a handful of ugly

fellows whom we treated like kings 1906, and the tears sprang to the and handled like infernal machines eyes of the young man, "That," he ready to go off at any moment." cried, "was my father. Oh, I want The number of workers increased to write and tell General Bullard daiIy-"armed, a I way s armed, about it!" And he interpreted the stuck all over with daggers and account excitedly to his brother krises." Even bitter enemies, who, who was sitting with us. "My if they had met anywhere else father was a very good Moslem, would have fought on sight, buried and wanted all the people to obey their deadly hatred for a time, and God. And the most ardent desire worked side by side. The love of of my life is to carry out his money, instead of being a root of wishes." It was one of the tensest evil, in this case worked for peace moments in my life. I took the and progress. hand of young Adbul Gani Moor, and said: "Gani, we shall be Tackling Their Religion friends and co-workers for life, for the most ardent desire of my Now Bullard tackled their re- heart is that the Moros and all the ligion. He studied into the night world shall learn to do the will of until he could talk fluently about God." the Koran, .and then invited the priests to visit him, and amazed Among the Moros life was held them with his knowledge of the very cheaply, one's own as well as sacred book. Although they knew that of another. In Jolo (but not little about it themselves, they pre- in Lanao) a Moro who was tired tended to know everything. From of life and wanted to take the that time the Governor had no shortest road to heaven would "run trouble whatever with the religia.us amuck," or juramentado as the problem, which had always proven Spaniards called it. He would the chief stumbling block of the bathe in a sacred spring, shave off Spaniards. Bullard became such his eyebrows, dress in white, and a close friend of Hadji Mohamad present himself before the' priests Noor, the most reverend Moslem to whom he would take a solemn scholar of them all, that this priest oath to die fighting the enemies of arose in Mora. Assembly and an- the faith. Then, hiding weapons nounced that it was the will of under his clothes, he would go to "Allah hoo ta Allah" that the the nearest Christian town, snatch Americans should rule over the his weapon from concealment and Moros and tax them to one-fifth of proceed to kill every person in all their goods! Never before in sight until he himself was killed. history had a Mora paid a cent of Simply injuring this fanatic would tax to anybody! The triumph of not stop him, for he would fight so Bullard's diplomacy was complete. long as there was any life left in him. If bayonetted, he would The best educated young Moro often seize the barrel of the rifle in Lanao has become my fast and push the bayonet farther into friend and my assistant editor. himself in an effort to get nearer "My father," he told me, "was the to the soldier at the other end. very first man to urge the Moros When at last the Moro perished, to obey America." So I read Cap- the news would be carried to his tain Bullard's account which ap- relatives who would then hold a peared in the Atlantic Monthly in

celebration. As night was coming ought to see Washington, the capon, some of them always saw him itol of the United States!" riding on a white horse bound for the abode of the blessed. Ten years after Carpenter began his work, one of the great round People who esteem life as cheap- the world boats was advertising, ly as that are not safe with fire- "See Zamboanga, the most beautiarms. Gathering up all the guns fullittle city in the world !" in the Moro country proved far the most difficult task undertaken by The result of this demonstration American soldiers. The Moros was that the Moros, especially the prize their guns more than any school children, went to work other of their possessions. At planting flowers around their present every Moro who desires to homes, and tried their hand at carry a gun must have a govern- rustic paths and fountains. Govment license. It is a privilege ernor Carpenter scoured the world which all important men prize also for new ideas in agriculture. highly, so they keep the law as Plots of ground were selected carefully as possible for fear their where the Moros could see what license may be taken away from was going on, and commercial them. plants of all kinds were raised for distribution. Seeds were distrib- New Ideas for Old uted free of charge, a specialist even going with the Moros to. show Clearly the chief need of the them how to plant and care for Moros was new ideas to take the the new crops. Coffee, rubber, tree place of their petty feuds and their cotton, avacarda pears and many narrow outlook; and all governors other articles are now permanently of the Moro country have been established. wracking their brains and scouring libraries for such ideas. Gov- The most wonderful tale in ernor Carpenter of Zamboanga Mindanao is this: For the first was the most original. He secured time in the history of Islam, a Moa landscape gardener from Wash- hammedan nation is going to school ington and set him to work beauti- to Christian teachers. The Moros fying Zamboanga. Beautiful little of Lanao are eager for their boys parks began to appear like magic. to have an education, for they see Fountains, charming waterfalls, that there is no other way in which and glorious flower gardens caught they can protect themselves from the eyes of the Moros, who had oppression and exploitation on the always loved color in their clothes part of unscrupulous people. but had not thought of putting it into their landscape. Numerous Even a few of the girls are atcanals, that once had been ugly tending school. But there are mud holes, began to shimmer with many hindrances in their way. An exquisite water lilies. Splendid Indian Moslem visiting the Moros concrete buildings arose along said: "The place of woman is to clean streets, and a great beautiful be subservient to man, and if she pier crept out into the bay, bril- becomes educated she talks back liantly lighted by dozens of gilded and wants too much money, and electric lamps. When the en- you cannot keep her in her place. thralled Moros asked the reason No, it will never do to educate for all this, they were told: "You women!" Then the educated girls tell the Moros that they intend to

marry Christians because they do the beginnings of an experiment in not like the easy divorce customs adult education, rather different of Islam, and they will not tolerate from anything of which I have a second wife. For these and other read elsewhere. Old and young reasons the Bureau of Education alike pile into our schoolroom is worried about the girls whom it whenever we open the doors, and educates, and is actually refusing study how to read our paper until to accept some who apply as stu- we have to invite them to go home dents in the schools. A profound for luncheon or until darkness social change results in these girls, prevents fUrther seeing. It seems and the Bureau wishes to be sure easy to prepare Moros teachers that it is not a change for the who can extend this "folk school" worse, or perhaps lead to a war idea all through the Province, and of the sexes! so teach the Moros how to become acquainted with the events of the A Great Danger in Lanao world around them.

The danger in Lanao is not that America owes a large debt to the Moros will refuse to drop their these Moros. We made them religion, but that they will take a promises which thus far we have cynical attitude toward religion left unfulfilled. They surrendered and morals in general. Those who to America, because they trusted have been in contact with "Chris- her. We deprived them of their tian" civilization are as a rule not means of self-defense. We owe it so good as those who have been to them to see that they are not wholly free from the contact. crushed and even exterminated in the pathway of greed. If we can- Bishop Brent, while in the not help them by peaceful meth- Philippines, became so greatly im- ods, they constantly tell me they pressed with the need of the Moros will resort again to arms, and if that three wealthy society women, they do they will bring misfortune infected with his zeal, went to J 010, upon themselves and all the Philipestablished a fine agricultural pines. They still remain the one school, and almost transformed the menace to Philippine Independence spirit of that once dangerous Is- which most worries many of us. land. On the other hand, if we give Four months ago, the Rev. them the aid they need they can Donato Galia and I opened our new become mighty leaders in this part station in Lanao Province among of the world. Nobody questions some hundred thousand Moros. their innate qualities. Personally We have found them friendly be- I believe that we shall see Moros yond all expectation. We began a driving down into Borneo and Java little newspaper in the Maranao and Sumatra and the Straits with dialect, which has been well re- their boundless energy, carrying ceived and is proving a channel for the new vision of what Christ can ideas of all sorts. It is published do for the enrichment of Islam. in Maranao with Arabic letters, and with Roman letters, and in These ancient pirates of the English. Perhaps half the men of Pacific can become the key tn the Lanao can read one of these three Moslem problem in The Far East. columns, and they all wish they They have it in their blood to do it. could read the other two. We have But what will America do?

RELIG IOU:;; RIHiCNI'ION CLASS IN A COUNTRY DAY

RELIGIOUS TRAINING FOR RURAL YOUTH BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

Director of i'lt lJ licitlf, Board of l1U1nc Mi.'fsions a,1id Church R:.rtcnsion oj the ilIf;thutiist f,;pis("o}Jul ellul'clt OUT in Wyoming a certain A small but growing army of young woman had a "flat" trained young women are today at at a rather inconvenient work in rural areas on a new promoment, for a group of boys and gram which promises to revolugirls was awaiting her arrival at tionize religious procedure for a rural schoolhouse some miles these districts. It holds out to the away. After some tribulations the boys and girls in rural areas new damaged tire was repaired but the and better opportunities in relitraveler was so belated that it gious nurture than they have ever seemed almost foolish to proceed. before had. The plan, if extended, However, her habit of persistence will bring religious nurture to milhad its reward when she met the lions of youth attending rural pubentire group of bays and girls, lic schools, but who, for the most mostly Japanese and Scotch, at a part, have no regular contact with point a mile and a half from the any church or Sllnday-sclwol. It schoolhouse. They had come to will make possible religious train- meet their teacher, both because ing for other millions of boys and they were curious to know what girls who have had only the rather had happened to her and also be- sketchy aid of untrained volunteer cause they were determined not to Sunday-school teachers for twenty miss what she had to offer. That minutes a week when teacher and thing was not any part of the or- pupil have both found it convendinary public school curriculum ient to be present. Perhaps we but was instruction in religion and can best explain by citing the exlife. periences of one day with one of 349

these modern teachers of religion. promise to rural religion. No two One morning I was met at lessons had been alike, but each one' had fitted into a consecutive series. Ithaca by Miss Viola Schuldt, a I had seen small children cut, fold, college-trained young woman with and color their own paper "winpostgraduate w 0 r k in religious dows" which were then held closely education. After an early break- against the glass of the real winfast we headed for the country, dow while the pupils named the hustled for some miles over hard things which they could see for roads, swung onto a narrow, wind- which they wished to thank Gcd. ing, dirt road, and finally reached Afterward these lists were copied the top of a hill, where we found on the paper windows. The items an ancient one-room school. A ranged from trees and flowers to group of children were awaiting cows and people. Those carefully the opening of school, and a teacher made and colored windows, with was approaching from a distance. their list of blessings, wculd be faithfully preserved and would The bell rang and for sixty teach their own lessons during the minutes I listened to a thoroughly days that the teacher was away. prepared teacher presenting, according to approved pedagogical There were drills in the use of methods, a 'very effective lesson on the Bible, for the teacher provides God as the Heavenly Father. The Bibles at small cost. One group pupils belonged to no church and learned an evening prayer. Anattended no Sunday-school; some other discussed and planned in deof them were from homes of pov- tail a Thanksgiving party to be erty. During that hour they re- given at the schoolhouse for their ceived an impression which will mothers. They gave the reasons stay with them through life. They why the items which they sugwere so intent upon the lesson that, gested should be included in the when a huge threshing machine program. lumbered past over the country road in full view of the window, One school presented a simple, scarcely an eye was turned. These but carefully planned, religious farm youth here learned something dramatization, in which practically that will make them better citizens every member of the school parand will permanently enrich their ticipated. The One Hundredth lives. Psalm was used as memory work for one group, and notebook work At ten o'clock we sped on to an- formed a part of the program for other school where a still larger all the groups. Questions as to group of pupils awaited a lesson on what constitutes religious living Thanksgiving, of e qua II y high were discussed. merit; four o'clock found us on another hilltop, completing the Millions of Americans have resixth lesson for the day, this time ceived all the religious training upon the meaning of the Kingdom they ever had in church services or of Heaven. It was one of the most Sunday schools held in some schoolinteresting days I have ever spent, house. These new rural teachers for I had been watching an out- of religion are able to carryon standing representative of a new their work in conjunction with profession putting into practical public school authorities only beoperation a program of amazing cause of the provision of New York

RELIGIOUS TRAINING FOR RURAL YOUTH

State law making possible the re- of the salaries of the workers. lease of pupils one hour each week Methodists, Presbyterians, Bapfor religious instruction. After tists, Episcopalians and others several years of experience, the have joined and have produced the cash to make this new venture work has so commended itself to possible. parents that they sign written requests that their children shall be Rural teachers of religion are alreleased for it. Other states have ready at work in states as widely similar provisions and the number separated as New York, Pennsylseems likely to increase. In states vania, Arizona, Connecticut, Idaho, where laws are different the work Kentucky, Maryland, Minnesota, is frequently carried on b e for e Georgia, Illinois, Kansas, Michschool hours, during recess or after school. igan, Oregon, California, Montana, New Jersey, North Carolina, Ohio, INDIAN PUPILS IN A MOUNTAIN SCHOOr. AND 'J'HEIR BIBLE TEACHER In Tompkins C 0 u n t y, Miss Oklahoma, Tennessee, West Vir- Schuldt reaches each week 284 gInIa, Wyoming, and probably pupils between Monday and Fri- other states from which no reday. She is one of five such work- ports are at hand. ers giving their time to this work. Tompkins County is, in fact, one In one county in Michigan one of the outstanding counties in the trained girl was now reaching United States in the development more boys and girls each week of this ministry to rural youth. through the public schools than all It has been made possible largely the churches of all denominations by the vision and patient per- in the same territory had reached sistence of Professor Ralph Felton through the Sunday-school at any of the Rural Extension Depart- one time in the past fifteen years. ment of Cornell University, and by the generosity of the churches of In Lane County, Oregon, the Ithaca, which have provided most work was begun three years ago under the personal direction of Miss Mary C. Harding, and was

later taken over by the Lane In one school a mother reported that County Council of Religious Edu- it was the first time her little boy had cation. The first year fifteen attended a religious service, and the first classes were organized with 329 time she and her husband had attended pupils; the next year the work "church" since they were married. In grew to twenty-five classes with another district the school was made up of Czechoslovakian, Polish, Hungarian, Welsh and Scotch children, only one 508 pupils. The present plans call American family being included. Many for fifty classes with an enrolment of the children in the kindergarten could of nearly one thousand. The work speak no English, and the mothers spoke is done on released school time and only brokenly but attended a class or- ganized to teach English.

reaches legging camps and lumber These are brief glimpses of a towns as well as agricultural com- movement that is s pre a din g munities. through rural America much faster These new rural teachers of re- than many imagine. It is bringing ligion are not limited to one meth- into existence a new profession for od of work. During the summer college and normal school grad- months they promote hundreds of uates who have taken time to daily vacation schools of religion. specialize in the work of religious One worker in Illinois reported education. The field is so full of twelve such schools under her di- promise and the method of work rection, with fifty-three volunteer so economical that men of wealth teachers and nearly six hundred would do well to set aside some pupils. Seventeen of these volun- millions of dollars with which to teer workers were public school challenge communities to achieve- teachers with normal training, ment along this line of religious nine college-trained high school nurture for rural youth. The teachers, two college-trained pas- movement might then be stim- tors' wives, three pastors with col- ulated somewhat as Andrew Car- lege training, two other college negie stimulated the loan library graduates, one undergraduate, and or as Julius Rosenwald has stim- nineteen with high school training. ulated the work of elementary edu- Without such trained leadership cation among Negroes.

probably not one of the schools Thus far the churches of Ithaca would have been held and six hun- have led the country in their will- dred boys and girls would have ingness to assume the salaries of missed several weeks of consecu- these rural teachers of religion, tive training in matters of religion. while the communities in which the During last summer Miss Esther work is done have been challenged B. Cutler, a worker in Wyoming, to provide a budget for traveling had charge of eight such vacation expenses and for educational ma- schools of religion with a total en- terials. In Lane County, Oregon, rolment of 240 pupils, ranging the teaching is done largely by stu- from four to twelve years of age. dents on part time. The communi- Of her experiences Miss Cutler ties served are expected to pay the writes: salary of the teacher, while travel- Many of the children are not connected ing expenses are provided by a with any church or church school and financial campaign. In some cases their parents have no church connec- Rural Religious Education Societion. Many of the boys and girls came a long distance on horseback or in car- ties with a membership fee have riages…… . been organized among rural and

town dwellers to support this rural over, but it does mean that we canprogram of religious nurture. Na- not depend upon it exclusively to tional agencies, both denomina- provide religious training for the tional and interdenominational, boys and girls in America. The have also made direct appropria- public school is the only agency tions for this religious ministry. which reaches ninety per cent of All of these methods of support American youth, so that any comhelp, but the field is enormous and prehensive system of religious nuris ripe unto harvest. ture shculd be worked out in terms of school districts and school It has become increasingly clear groups. that the Sunday-school cannot be DRAMATIZING A BIBI,E STORY IN A CLASS IN RELIGIOUS EDUCATION depended upon to fill the needs of These new workers in religious the boys and girls of America for education are blazing a new trail full religious nurture. It has for a more comprehensive plan of reached only a fraction of Amer- religious nurture for rural youth. ican youth and it labors under the Our rural regions are crying out handicaps of the "peak-load-at-a- for a great army of well qualified single-hour," the limitations of un- religious teachers, as well trained, trained teachers, and irregularity as well paid, and as sure of an opof attendance on the part of both portunity for service as are public teachers and pupils. The latest re- school teachers. The way is beligious census shows that only 44.1 ginning to open. State legislatures per cent of the children of the are breaking down some of the bar- United States are even enrolled in riers; boys and girls of our rural Sunday-school – an actual decline areas are finely responsive, and a of more than four per cent in a crowd of enthusiastic coli e g edecade. This does not mean that trained workers are crying out, the day of the Sunday-school is "Let's go!"

3

FROM THE FRONT*

Siam Christians Accept Responsibilities crease in enrollment. Reinforce- Na~ionals willingly accepting in- ments and adequate appropriacreasmg responsibility for work tions urgently needed and call for but urgently asking for more train- the earnest prayers of the home ing. All churches in South Siam Church.-Rev. T. E. Barber.

Presbytery united in supporting Guatemala Sends Greetings work in East Siam.-Rev. Herbert Lord's work advances spite erup- W. Stewart. tion, earthquakes, drought, finan- Pray for Japan's Spiritual Advance cial crisis, revolution. Believers Hokkaido, Japan, a land of un- growing in grace, volunteer servlimited opportunities for Christ. ice, giving. Marvelous opportuni- Cities of over 60,000 and 70,000 ties. Force undermanned. Mediwith no resident foreigner demand cal work extended to unserved dismission~ries immediately. North- tricts. Home needed to replace ern Star Girls' School, with every shack for missionaries at boys' teacher a Christian, had over school. New school building Queeighty baptisms last year. You at zaltenango great asset. Praise, home please study, pray and give pray, sustain budget, send best that Japan may advance spiritu- young people.-Rev. L. P. Sullenally as she has materially.-Rev. berger. Leo C. Lake. :Brazil Plans Expansion Venezuela Asks Open Door Presbyterian Missions in Brazil have produced one of strongest National Church and Mission national churches in the world, carrying on in spite of exclusion but vast interior regions still un- of foreign clergy. We unitedly touched by Gospel. Missions plan- ask interest and help in forward ning expansion Amazon Basin movement in Venezuela. Remem- and Indians Upper Xingu. More ber our building program in your prayer, money and reinforcements offerings. Pray for deepened spir- from home churches urgently itual life for Venezuela Church and needed for advance. Confident that God may open way for en- you will not fail us.-Rev. Philip trance of much-needed mission- S. Landes.

aries.-Rev. C. A. Phillips. From West Africa Colombian Government Sympathetic To the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.: Much progress is being New Colombian government by made in the old fields of Cameroun fair election is sympathetic to all and fine opportunities are opening our work. Great opportunities for in unoccupied or partially occupied the spread of the Gospel. Young regions. The church here is men and women offering them- marching forward and no insurselves for service require prepara- mountable obstacles are visible. tion. Critical financial crisis causes Continued support is urgently much distress. Schools greatly in- needed to man properly the line • From the PresblftPT-ian IVorld New8. of occupation.-Rev. R. H. Evans.

354

'J'HE WORLD CONGRESS {W CHRISTIAK }lISSIONS AT

WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA The Story of the Notable CO'/1,gress Held in Tennessee BY DAVID M. SWEETS, Louisville, Kentucky Ewit(lr of The Cltr~N«-'H Observer ; BOUT 1,800 registered dele- the report. The Findings Commit- tee brought in its report at the last £". gates attended the Congress session.

on World Missions in Chat- Great enthusiasm was manitanooga in addition to several hun- fested by those attending the Condred unofficial delegates and visi- gress. tors. The large auditorium, with a seating capacity of over 5,009 Dr. J. P. McCallie, of Chattapersons, was comfortably filled at nooga, and the local committee on the night meetings. A magnificent arrangements had made adequate pageant was presented by repre- preparation for the comfort and sentatives of the Chattanooga convenience of all the delegates. churches, portraying the seventy The program had been carefully years of missionary work of the prepared under the direction of Dr. Presbyterian Church in the United C. Darby Fulton. States. Rev. James 1. Vance, D.D., chair- Each afternoon, one of the re- man of the Executive Committee ports* of the six commissions ap- of Foreign Missions, at the openpointed a year ago was read and ing session outlined the task of the immediately the Congress divided church as follows: up into thirty groups-ten in the Men's Division, ten in the Women's Has the church of the twentieth Division, and ten in the Young Peo- century enough character for its task? ple's Division-for discussion of Can it shake off its entanglements with politics, with industry and capi- • The reports of tile Commissions were pub· tal, with civic reforms and credal big- otries, and emancipate itself for its ~~s~ege i~e:u~;~kfo~f i5"2cfnat~e~y c~;1t'n~f t,;h~~~ supreme undertaking which is spir- itual? Can it clothe itself with salva- ~30~1~:;.h~li~,m¥:~~,.of Foreign Missions, Box 355

tion, and flaming with a new passion OOO,OQ() in the next eighteen for Calvary, and bearing the marks of months."

the Cross in its hands and feet, get Dr. James Endicott gave a conto its work? We are here to see. This vincing address, proving that for- Congress will mean next to nothing eign missions is of the very warp unless there issues from it a church and woof of the New Testament. born again, The report of Commission I, of The opening address of the Con- which Dr. Walter L. Lingle was gress was made by Rev. Mark A. chairman, contained the following Matthews, D.D., pastor of the First section on "Missionary Obligation Presbyterian church of Seattle. He and Motive": asserted that the answer to the question, "Why is not our ;cphrch Christ the Only. Foundation more interested in contributing In dealing with the obligations of its ,mdney and its sons and daugh- the Christian church to carry the Gos- ters to missionary work?" was to pel to the nonChristian lands we are be found in the fact that "there touching the crux of the whole prob- are 63,000,000 pagans in America, lem today. Why is it that the interest and it is harder to bring American in foreign missions is everywhere lagpagans to Christ than it is to con- ging and that gifts are faIling off? It is because the Chri·stian people are vert the heathen ….. . no longer gipped by a burning con- "I am standing on the terms of viction that men everywhere are lost without Christ. The sense of urgency, command and by the authority of of immediate danger, of a crisis in Christ, who is absolute in power salvation has largely disappeared. in heaven and earth. Christ is the Many of our preachers no longer only incarnation; there never has been one before and there never preach as dying men to dying men.

will be another. That doctrine Our forefathers believed that men would change America today in everywhere without Christ were in imminent danger of facing the wrath fifteen minutes if the materialistic .of God. Our modern world has largely crowd who are hoarding the wealth lost this urgent note in salvation. We need to restore it. We need to learn would realize it." that we are in danger not only of the Contributions to mission have wrath of God hereafter, but that here and now a world without Christ faces been decreased because "we have immediate disaster in its economic, been spending our money on our- social and international relationships. selves," Dr. Matthews said.

"The organized forces of the antichrist are doing more today to Our age is not primarily interested in weaken the arm of Christianity what it conceives to be a mere figment and to thwart its aim than ever of the theological imagination, but it before," he declared. "Communis- is vitally concerned in present losses tic theories and policies are sweep- and disasters. It is this loss of a ing the world. One billion four mighty conviction about salvation and hundred million people yet unsaved of both a present and a future disaster are lying out before us, presenting to the soul and to modern civilization a field white for the harvest. If without Christ that has cut the nerve Christians were to do the hand- of missionary obligation and enthusi- asm. picked personal work that was What has destroyed this burning done in the first century of the conviction that the nonChristian world church we could touch those 1,400,- is lost without Christ? The problem

1931J WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA

here is very little different on the for- Jesus Christ. He loved us and gave eign field from what it is at home. Himself for us. All that we are to- The disease has only come to a head day, and all that we hope to be through a little more quickly on the frontier the eternal age·s to come we owe to lines. What has destroyed the Chris- Him. He wants us to tell all the world tian conviction both at home and the story of His redeeming love. He abroad is the rising tide of secularism. has made His heart's desire known to This, more than the heathen religions, us in many ways. He has even com- is the subtle foe that we must meet manded us to go and preach the Gos- abroad. In fact, the heathen religions pel to every creature. His love should are being undermined by this same be a constraining motive. His com- naturalism ….. . mand should be final with those who At one time all departments of hu- love Him. We have a longing to be man endeavor were built on a churchly Christ-like. If we really want to be foundation. But, one by one, each has like Him, we must share His desire asserted its independence of ecclesi- that all men should be saved ….. . astical control and built its superstructure anew on Ii basis of pure God's ideal for the individual is that naturalism …… Science was once a he should become perfectly like Jesus child of the church; but she has raised Christ. "Whom He did foreknow them the standard 'of revolt, and desires not did He also predestinate to be cononly to rule her own household with- formed to the image of His Son." out outside help, but also to build all His ideal for the world is that it moral and spiritual values on a secu- should become perfectly like heaven. lar foundation. Today the new reli- "Thy Kingdom come. Thy will be gion of Humanism would do without done on earth as it is in heaven." ….. the church, her sacraments and her These ideals can be realized only as supernatural revelation. Such is the men everywhere learn to know and revolt of secularism. It is Christian- love the Christ, and crown Him Lord ity's greatest enemy both at home and of all in their lives ….. . abroad. It has largely taken the nerve out of missionary obligation to a lost An appealing statement was made and dying world. by the Jerusalem Council: Since Christ is the motive, the end of Chris- If this abiding missionary convic- tian missions fits in with that motive. tion and obligation is to be restored, Its end is nothing Jess than the prothen we must show to the world, both duction of Christ-like character in inat home and abYoad, that personality dividuals and societies and nations and modern civilization will perish un- through faith and fellowship with less they are built upon the Rock Christ, the living Saviour, and through Christ Jesus. For other foundati~n corporate sharing of life in a divine can no man lay-not science, philoso- society. Christ is our motive and phy, secularism or humanism-than Chri·st is our end. We must give noththat is laid, which is Jesus Christ. We ing less, and we can give nothing more.

need to show to the world anew the Dr. S. M. Zwemer gave an admeaning of sin both in its individual and in its social aspects, to make clear dress in which he said that the that all secular foundations for the church has lost its sense of the ursoul and for society will ultimately gency of missions, its sense of the fail, to present attractively and con- adequacy of the Gospel and its vincingly the unchanging Christ as sense of the supremacy of Christ. the solution of the world's problems, and as bringing salvation both here Two gripping messages were brought by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and hereafter. In one he dwelt particularly on the We are under eternal obligation to present day objections that are be-

ing advanced, without and within and who are groping around for the church, concerning foreign mis- the new. sions-objections no different from those which the first Christian had The scope of the Congress can to confront. be seen from the subjects assigned to the six Commissions that pre- In another address he said : "We pared and presented comprehenare facing the same problems with sive reports as follows: which Christianity was confronted at its beginning-problems dealing I. The Missionary Message and with the destiny of the human soul, Obligation-Christianity and the Nonthe personality of Jesus and the Christian Religions. Rev. W. L. relationship of Christianity with Lingle, D.D., chairman. the other religions of the world. The relationship of religion to the II. The Foreign Field-Our Misstate, to politics, to war, to mar- sionary Responsibility. Rev. D. W. riage and to citizenship, also is the Richardson, D.D., chairman. problem of Christianity now as in the beginning." III. The Church at Home-How Can It Meet This Responsibility? Dr. Speer referred to fallacious Rev. H. W. DuBose, D.D., chairman. educational ideas and said: "An idea has been evolved that educa- IV. The Pastor and Missions-His tion must not transmit anything, Place of Leadership. Rev. Wm. M. but must be evocative. We are told Anderson," D.D., chairman. that the experience of mankind in all the years of its existence must V. The Offering of Possessionsnot be transmitted through educa- Adequately Financing the Enterprise. tion. Are we to refrain from teach- Rev. A. S. Johnson, D.D., chairman. ing a language to children until they become eighteen, so that they V. The Offering of Life-The will be able to choose what lan- Missionary Recruits, Past, Present guage they shall learn? Must and Future. Rev. W. Taliaferro everyone start at the beginning of Thompson, D.D., chairman. the human race and learn all its experiences for himself? The Findings things that in the past twenty years the antichristian forces have The facts set forth in the report been attacking are the secondary of Commission I on "The Missionagencies of the church, which we ary Message and Obligation" conhad been told were what the world stitute a ringing appeal to the wanted-the schools and the hos- church. pitals. The need of the world for Jesus "It is sad to see men tearing is as great today as it was when down the old gods before they have He ascended the Cross on Calvary. found the true God, but it gives the The imperative of the Great Com- Christian church an opportunity to mission, "Go ye into all the world replace the old half truths with the and preach the Gospel to every full truth of the living God. The creature," has lost none of its old fanaticisms are dying down, force. He is still saying, "If ye and all over the world one sees men love me, keep my commandments," who have forsaken the old gods "As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you."

In dealing with the obligation of the Christian church to carry the Gospel to the nonChristian lands we are touching the crux of the whole problem today. Why is it that the interest in foreign mis-

WORLD MISSIONS AT CHATTANOOGA

sions is everywhere lagging and more be placed upon the native that gifts are falling off? It is be- church for support and direction.

cause the Christian people are no Schools which are only secondary longer gripped by a burning con- should not be continued. Recog- viction that men everywhere are nizing the evangelistic value of lost without Christ. these institutions, however, we be- The sense of urgency, of imme- lieve that the church should be diate danger, of a crisis in salva- slow to adopt a policy of establish- tion, has largely disappeared. ing no more schools and hospitals, Many of our preachers no longer but should at present strengthen preach as dying men to dying men. those in existence and be guided Our forefathers believed that men by conditions on the fields in fu- everywhere without Christ were in ture policy.

imminent danger of facing the It should be our missi()nary pro- wrath of God. Our modern world gram to develop in all our fields has largely lost this urgent note self-supporting, self-governing, and in salvation. We need to restore self-propagating native churches, it …… We need to show to the and the church at home should world anew the meaning of sin, supply all that is necessary to real- both in its individual and in its ize this end.

social aspect's, to make clear that To meet these needs there shOUld all secular foundations for the soul be an increase both in missionary and for society will ultimately fail, force and financial support. The to present attractively and con- commission estimates that a twen- vincingly the unchanging Christ ty per cent increase in number of as the solution of the world's prob- missionaries during the next ten lems and as bringing salvation both or fifteen years and an annual in- here and hereafter. crease of five per cent in mission- Our church has not undertaken ery offerings during the same too great a missionary task, and period seems to be a reasonable that we should press on to its com- estimate.

pletion as rapidly as the church Under the guidance of God a furnishes the means for advance. call should be made to all churches Conditions in the world and on our for confession of our inadequate mission fields emphasize the ur- faith, and of our lack of genuine gency of the task and call the self-denial and of devotion to our church to renewed energy and con- Lord and to His service …… The centration to the task. budget should be considered the The effective accomplishment of minimum and that churches should our missionary task means that we be called upon for additional spe- should first establish and strength- cial sacrificial gifts to meet the en the work already under way, great needs of the world as the op- then press on as rapidly as pos- portunityoffers.

sible into unoccupied areas. Direct We strongly endorse the grow- evangelistic work should be ing practice of schools of missions stressed. Institutional work, as and missionary libraries in the represented by scho()ls and hospi- Church, and we especially com- tals should be made subordinate mend schools of missions for men.

and contributory to the evangelistic We believe that there should be objective. They should more and worked Ol,lt some original plan for

the education of the Church in all sound physical condition in order its causes ….. . that the percentage of return be lessened. In the period of prep- The appeal for foreign mission aration, they be encouraged to culsupport should be grounded more tivate a balanced mental attitude largely in a portrayal of the tri- toward life, including participaumphs of the Gospel of Christ and tion in recreational activities, and that the note of defeatism should the cultivation of necessary periods not be so often sounded. of relaxation from their work. They should also be men and wom- The Pastor and Missions en of good general ability. Above all, a missionary must have a sound The pastor, being the divinely moral character and an intense deappointed overseer of the individ- votion for the Master. ual church and the recognized key to all forward movements, should In addition to trying to make the assume the responsibility of mis- missionary spirit permeate all our sionary leadership. It is the judg- homes and institutions, the Church ment of the groups that the pas- has the right to call to particular tor's leadership in missions can be fields such representatives as are made more effective if elders, dea- deemed suitable and desirable. The cons and members of our churches Church through its Foreign Miswould recognize and assume their sion Committee should have the Christ – appointed obligation to power to call a man or woman to a carry out the purpose and program field, but that individual must in of the Great Commission. How- no way be constrained beyond ever, the missionary enthusiasm in what he interprets to be the call of any church, including officers and God to that work. This is not to members, is almost directly pro- be construed to discourage volunportionate to the faithfulness and teering for the field. effectiveness with which the pastor gives missionary information and Our missionary representatives inspiration. should receive the best possible training before being sent out: It There should be greater em- was emphasized again and again phasis on consecration of self and that this training should begin in means, through leadership by pre- Christian homes. This training cept and example of pastor and should, if possible, include the obofficers of every church with firm taining of a college degree because conviction that the tithe is a debt of the necessity for recognition on to the Lord and that gifts come the foreign field. However, the afterward. main emphasis in training should be to secure a real spiritual experi- The Offering of Life ence in the candidate, since the Congress finds the main motive for Missionaries are wanted and are securing, training and sending out needed, and are being sent out to- or going as missionaries "the need day, but that there is a particular and sacrifice of Christ:' need for securing the very best possible type of men and women. These missionaries should be of

IS YOUR BIRTHDAY?

Birthday Bands and Their Remarkable World Wide Mission " H BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERSON, Montclair, New Jersey AVE you ever heard of the Gather Up the Fragments. The most remarkable mission- happy company of 6,000 donors ary enterprise in the now belonging to this Band sent world?" last year over £1300 ($6,500) in This question by a Christian lay- thank offerings of birthday shil- man in Australia was interjected lings.

into a conversation as we sat on a They work through existing mishillside overlooking the city of sionary organizations, helping mis- Brisbane, Queensland. The super- sionaries in tight places when there lative adjective caught our atten- is no money available to meet tion. Then he told us a story of a some peculiarly urgent need. Last world-wide ministry founded by a year the gifts touched twenty-four missionary minded mother and an different countries, supported impressionable lad in Australia twenty-six native Christians, ac- who became interested in working tive messengers for Christ to their and saving and giving to educate own people, and kept in Christian a boy in India. It was in the days homes and schools forty-five boys of paper shaving balls, and the and girls who had been rescued son's willing little hands made doz- from opium dens, idol temples and ens and dozens of these balls and slavery of all kinds. The original sold them, sending a goodly sum Band has increased to eighty-four, on his birthday each year to India with eighty-four prayerful volun- to educate his little brown skinned teer secretaries who send personal brother in a Christian school. Then greetings and missionaries news- the World War came and took this letters to each member as each earnest young Australian boy, birthday comes around. The sec- whose life might have been spent retary's other joyful duty is to for- in the service of Christ in the mis- ward to the central office the "love sion field. The bereaved mother gifts" that come in response to conceived the thought of perpetu- these greetings. There are no paid ating his work, by forming a Mis- officers, (postage stamps are al- sionary Birthday Band to which most their only over-head ex- everyone having a birthday might penses), but such real links are be eligible. being forged between the givers There are missionary enterprises and the needy in far off mission you can visit and see, there are lands that the work is an effective others you cannot. No buildings education.

of stone, no elaborate organiza- One outgrowth from this Mis- tions represent them at home or sionary Birthday Band is as interon the field, but they are neverthe- esting as the Band itself. One less truly adventures for God in member, a retired missionary from the realm of service. Such is the China, appreciating the cheery Missionary Birthday Band formed birthday letter received with news twelve years ago, with the motto: of the one his love gift was help- 361

ing, thought of a bedridden friend little widows who are proteges.

whom he might enroll and thus We stopped at desolate Thursday bring a new outside interest into Island where a tiny girl named his life. The invalid was Mr. Rob- "Little Lovely" is being educated ert A. Byers of Melbourne, for for God's service, enduring there thirty years a helpless paralytic, the hottest average temperature in tc tally blind and partially deaf, and all the world. In the Kwato Mis- hopelessly lock-jawed. With the sion, Papua, we saw how the gifts first birthday greeting to this inva- of the Band are being multiplied lid came a booklet telling of a little a hundredfold in the hands of the blind orphan in India whom the devoted missionaries. In Sydney Band was helping. As a visiting we met Miss Florence Young of friend read to him the story the the Solomon Islands Mission and blind paralytic was filled with a heard of several fine Christian boys longing to do something for the who are being cared for by big countless number of friendless brothers of the Band. In Kobe, blind folk the world over. He spoke Japan, we saw dear old Mrs. Jo to ten friends who joined the who carries on her work for des- Birthday Mission Band, they in pairing women; and in Shanghai turn became leaders of other bands, we visited the Door of Hope, that and eight years later this bedrid- haven for ill-treated child wives den Christian formed his birthday and street girls. All these count the Mission Band into a Mission to the Birthday Bands among their help- Blind, ministering in Bible lands ful friends.

and Far East. When God called Considering the distant out· this brave sufferer to higher serv- reaches of the Band, there is a reice four years ago, the mission in markable family feeling, a touch its seven years had raised over $21,000 and was supporting eight between the needy children and the blind evangelists, five blind Bible parent organization so close that women, and eighty sightless chil- the children themselves show in- terest in each other. Last year the dren, besides publishing Braille blind girls in China felt concern literature in many lands. for the leper children in India and Probably one secret of the suc- undertook to weave a bale of cloth cess of the Birthday Mission Band for them.

lies in its large number of organ- Mr. Byers, founder of the misized prayful volunteer workers. sion to the blind, has been called There is an immense amount of home and ill health has caused Mrs. work entailed in keeping track of Garrett, the mother of the Birthsix thousand birthdays and sup- day Mission Band, to withdraw plying tid-bits of missionary infor- from active service, but friends mation to keep alive a desire to will not permit the rare and lovely cooperate further. work to droop and fade for lack of watering with prayers and gen- On our recent missionary tour we visited several places where the erous gifts. * Band has a loving interest in the work. The Ramabai Mission, near • Jj"or fu['thcl' information write to lIr. W .

Poona, India, includes one or two .J. Tunlpy. 26 Brisbane Arcade, Brisbane, QueellslllllQ.

FORWARD MOVEMENT IN

BY THE REV. DONALD FRASER, D.D., Edinburgh, Scotland T HE leaders of the newly show a Christ-like character, and united Church of Scotland attract to Him the million souls in believe that this Church has our own land who are without the now an unrivalled opportunity for Church. influencing the life of Scotland and of the whole world. Since the "The world overseas needs that Union wherever the Church is at we do so. In these days of rapid work there is a spirit of expect- change, when the forces of science, ancy that a forward movement, commerce and nationality are so with a great spiritual dynamic, profoundly influencing the world, will be undertaken by all depart- we who have most to give to shape ments at home and abroad. and guide the nations must see to it that these forces are permeated Such a forward movement has by the spirit of Jesus Christ.

been started and the preliminary "We thank God for all the ac- announcement says: tive efforts of the Church today to "We have the instruments ready overtake its task, yet we must for such a movement. We have a recognize that we have not yet Gospel of the crucified and living proved our adequacy for the enor- Lord, which centuries have proved mous undertakings to which we to be the greatest regenerative are committed. The proposed Formessage of the world. We have ward Movement is a plan by which organizations formed to meet the we may draw more fully upon our needs of the age and to carry this immense resources, by making ourmessage to all classes and races of selves more aware of the task to men. We have our own personali- which we are summoned, and the ties which, if dedicated to the power available to accomplish it.

Kingdom of God, can provide the "The method we would use is to service of men, money and prayer, issue a carefully considered Call to which will make these organiza- the whole Church. This we are tions freely active. preparing through commissions which are reviewing our respon- "What more is required? Only sibilities, and commitments and that the Church should now claim what response these demand of us. and draw upon the unlimited re- The result of their study will be sources of power which are in her embodied in a volume which will membership, and in God the Holy take the form of 'A Call to the Spirit. Service of the Kingdom.' The Call will be conveyed to the Church by "Scotland needs that we do so. a Congress to be held in Glasgow, Our religious habits and faith are October 26 to 30, 1931, at which apt to be merely a heritage from 2,000 to 3,000 delegates from all the past. They must become our the Presbyteries in Scotland will own through deep religious con- be present. Thereafter it has victions, till Christ the Lord of all been suggested that provincial con- Life, so triumphs in our personal gresses of shorter duration should and social life and controls all our relationships, that the Church shall 363

be held. These will be followed by bring definitely before the various a series of Missions of the King- meetings of their Church the purdom from town to town, and Pres- pose and value of the Forward bytery to Presbytery, when there Movement. will be presented to the Church and the whole community the call "Our hope lies in the spirit of to personal and congregational prayer which may be roused and dedication to Christ and the serv- maintained throughout the Church. ice of His Kingdom. In addition We would have the preparation of to, and in preparation for these the Call so directed by the prayers more local efforts, directed and of the Church that when it appears, prayerful study of the Call in the and is conveyed to the Congress at congregations will be essential, in Glasgow, it shall be as the voice of order to reap the maximum of ben- God to His Church. efit and stimulus. "We ask that in the pUlpit serv- "Meanwhile it is necessary that ices, and in all meetings of the a spirit of expectation and of congregation prayers may go unprayer he created and nurtured. ceasingly to God. We suggest that Already many forms of a forward prayer groups should be formed of movement are visible. In some those who shall study the. pamcases it appears in a house to house phlets and pray for the Holy Spirvisitation, which has now become more possible under a plan of ter- it, and that in the family and in ritorial responsibility: in others private devotions the Call and the in united evangelistic services, and Congress he remembered. in meetings for the quickening of spiritual life. "If all bear their part in creat- ing and stimulating this atmos- "A series of papers dealing with phere of prayer and expectation, the Church's task, its message, and we shall see such a Forward Movethe Divine Power necessary, will ment as will change Scotland, and be circulated first to ministers, and influence the whole world." afterwards to the public. Their object is to enable ministers to Are there not valuable sugges- tions here for a world-wide spir- itual revival in every Church and in every land?

THE CHURCH IN A CHANGED WORLD The Church today finds itself in a vastly different world from the one of a few years ago. Modern discoveries, new inventions, the scientific spirit, and the enlarged knowledge of the world in all its aspects have had their effect not only on the world in general but especially on religion and the work of the Church. New problems and new difficulties stand in her path. The whole world has been changed. Mission lands have also felt this impact and, although backward and static for centuries, are now changing rapidly, giving the Church the opportunity of laying Christian principles in the foundations of the new nations that seem destined to exert a mighty influence on the whole family of nations….. .

The world has changed, but the outstanding human needs remain as of yore. The world is poor, and sick, and ignorant, and sinful. Man needs a God who is Christ-like and who makes Christ·like men. The Church knows that God. She has that kind of men. The Church is the human agent by which men may come to iknow Jesus Christ, and may be led into that transformed Life.

-C. H. STAUFFACHER in The Evo.,ngelico.,/ Messenger.

Much Is a Missionary to less than one half its normal

VVorth? Chinese workers are paid in this de- preciated currency and suffer hard- Who can rightly estimate the worth ship from the present higher prices.

of a man-as a unit in society, as a Most missionaries are paid in foreign laborer, as a leader of men, as a fa- currency (gold) and receive the bene- ther, as a prophet of God? In some fit of present exchange rates. (One parts of the world a man's life is gold dollar now buys $4.50 in Chinese worth less than that of a beast-even donars in place of $2.00 at the normal before the law. On the other hand, rate.) If missionaries are paid a fixed some officers of the Bethlehem Steel rate in Chinese dollars they suffer Corporation have received over one when paying foreign obligations in million dollars a year each as a bonus gold.

in addition to salaries. The ground The general cost of living in most on which these huge payments were mission lands has advanced from 25 made was the value of these men from to 100 per cent. Since more responsi- a business point of view. The worth bilities are being placed in the hands of some men and women cannot be of the Nationals in these mission estimated in dollars and "they are fields, they are being taken into the not for sale." councils of the missions and have a Questions have been raised in for- voice in the allocation of mission eign fields and even in home circles funds. Some of them complain of a in regard to salaries paid to mission- lack of Christian justice in the dis- aries and secretaries of some mission tribution of the funds available. They boards. Some clergymen in small par- claim that since all Christians of ishes, with salaries of $500 to $1,500 whatever race are brothers, they a year on which to care for large fam- should share either poverty or wealth mes, look critically on the salaries of with fellow servants of Christ. The from $10,000 to $15,000 a year paid trouble is accentuated in fields where to pastors of wealthy city churches, students have been sent to America even where they have no large family for study, have become accustomed to to support. Self-sacrificing givers to American standards of living and on mission funds sometimes question the return to their home lands have been payment of comparatively large sal- asked to accept service in a mission aries to secretaries and treasurers of with the salary of a native worker. boards supported by these gifts. One They are not ready to return to the mission board at home will pay two standard of living they accepted be- to three times the salary paid to a fore going abroad. This issue has similar officer in another board. become accute in the Peking Union From China and other mission fields Medical College-which is not truly similar questions are raised as to sal- a mission institution and where the aries. Chinese Christian workers, policy is to replace foreign doctors with large families and small incomes and teachers with Chinese. The col- ask why missionaries should receive lege has felt it necessary to offer salaries four to five times as large. high salaries in competition with uni- The problem is aggravated by the fact versities abroad. Naturally the dis- that Chinese currency has depreciated parity between such salaries and those 365

paid to both Chinese and foreigners these plans seem to be impractical for by mission hospitals is very great. If general adoption. If God calls a Chris- Chinese mission doctors, trained in tian, like D. L. Moody or George MUl- Peking or abroad, are paid large sal- ler, to live and work without a definite aries what shall be done about the and regular salary or promised insalaries of equally well trained pro- come then He will provide for his fessors in mission colleges and pas- needs. tors of mission churches? Many Chine.se are adopting the western slo- Noone can estimate what a Godgan "Equal pay for equal work"-at called mission secretary, missionary least in proportion to living expenses. or other Christian worker is worth. Value is not measured in dollars, or Obviously the raising of the sal- we might estimate what a man should aries of nationals in various fields to be willing to take in exchange for his equal or practically equal the mis.sion- soul. Some of the practical Christian aries' salaries from foreign funds principles are however involved in dewould be impossible from the funds termining the salary basis for Chrisavailable, and foreigners' salaries tian service. could not be reduced to the standard of native workers without endanger- 1. The income for living expenses, ing health and life itself. from whatever source or sources, should be based on actual needs-for Most missionaries have no inde- health, progress, effective service and pendent resources. Experience has family responsibilities. On this basis taught that they require enough in- salaries should be adjusted to circumcome to enable them to live so that stances; those with independent inhealth may be preserved in a foreign comes would accept proportionately environment; so that they may have less-a,s some do. occasional furloughs at home and periods of recuperation; so that their 2. No missionary worker-at home children may be properly educated and or abroad-living on mission funds is so that they may be relieved of many justified in luxurious spending-or responsibilities that interfere with living on a scale that hinders testitheir mission work. A foreigner can- mony or shows a lack of Christ-like not, as a rule, live as cheaply as a na- self-sacri5.ce in the interest of His tional and maintain efficiency. Kingdom. There is a great divergence in the scale of living among mission- Foreign and Native Workers aries, even in the same field, but we are convinced that most missionaries We return to the question-How live sacrificially. As at home, so much is a man worth? How much is abroad, some Christians do not know a missionary worth? How large a the meaning of the word sacrifice, essalary should be paid for Christian pecially in physical comforts. service? What should be the ratio of salaries paid to foreign and native 3. Christian testimony and efficient workers; and to whom should native spiritual service are of first impor- Christian workers look for their liv- tance. These come before the probing expenses? lems of saving expen.se in travel, in servants, in equipment or in rest pe- It might be ideal if every Christian riods. But spiritual efficiency and could follow the Apostle Paul's exam- fruitage in service are fortunately or ple and be self-supporting while carry- unfortunately not in proportion to the ing on their mission or if they could, money spent on salaries or equipment. like Christ Himself, live on the hos- These depend on the spiritual life and pitality and free will offerings of those power. who sympathize with His mi.ssion. Some Christian workers are able to 4. To bring the churches on the do this but in this complex age both of mission fields to independence or to dependence on God their eyes must

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

be turned away from America as their Much progress has been made almoner. The sooner these national through the first Round Table Con- workers can receive their support ference and the agreement between from their own people the better it Mr. Gandhi and Lord Irwin. Now the will be. This will not hinder their All-India National Congress has met securing help according to their need at Karachi and Mahatma Gandhi has from fellow Christians in any land. shown his strength by winning the In the days of famine or other troubles delegates over to acceptance of his it is a privilege for Christians to bear constitutional program. He calls not one anothers burdens. It is important, only for Indian political independence however, not to encourage a standard but for the control of the Indian army, of living above what is possible or the national finances, the management desirable for the majority in a given of foreign affair.s and demands com- locality and not to pauperize Chris- mercial and social equality with the tian workers by making them depend- British. He still stands for nonvio- ent on foreign contributions. It is lence and passive resistance. By vote not healthy for a man to feel inde- of the Congres.s, Mr. Gandhi demands pendent of God. a constitution containing the follow- In the early days of missionary ef- ing twenty-four articles: fort, the heroic Christlike self-denial 1. Freedom of association and combiand self-sacrifice of missionaries like Paton, Gih~our, Judson and Hudson nation. Taylor, had a great effect on the 2. Freedom of speech and press. 3. Freedom of conscience and free pro- Church at home and on the natives to whom they witnessed. The same prin- fession and practice of religion. ciple holds good today-for it follows 4. No disability to attach to any perthe example set by Christ Himself. son by reason of religion, caste or creed regarding public employment in office of power or in any trade or calling.

5. Equal rights and obligations of all citizens, with no civic bar on account of India's Demand for Freedom sex.

6. Equal rights of all citizens in use Liberty and independence are quite of public roads, public wells and public distinct. A boy may, like the Prodi- resorts. gal Son, demand and secure independ- 7. The right to keep and bear arms ence only to become a slave. The Philippines might gain independence in accordance with such regulations as of America only to enter a period of may be required for public safety. economic slavery, civil strife or to become the prey of pirates and bandits. 8. Religious neutrality on the part of The most complete liberty is often en- the state. joyed in conjunction with economic and political dependence. As a mat- 9. A living wage for industrial workter of fact, none of us are in reality ers, limited hours of labor, healthy conindependent. Human relations are ditions for work, and protection against too closely intertwined and all are de- economic consequences of old age, sickpendent on God and His laws. ness and unemployment.

In India many radicals desire com- 10. Labor to be freed from conditions plete political independence, even of serfdom. though this may involve "financial and economic ruin and social slavery for 11. Protection of women workers, with multitudes. True Indian statesmen adequate provisions for leave during madesire only such freedom from im- ternity periods. posed control as will give liberty and promote national and racial progress. 12. Prohibition against employment of This liberty Great Britain is ready children of school age in factories.

to grant. 13. Right of labor to form unions. 14. Substantial reduction of land rev- enue and rents. 15. Adult suffrage.

16. Free primary education.

17. Military expenditures cut in half. 18. Civil department expenditures and salaries to be substantially reduced, with no state servant to be paid over the In- dian equivalent of $200 monthly. 19. Protection of native cloth by ex- clusion of foreia-n cloth and foreign yarn.

20. Total prohibition of intoxicating Hindus; a way to uplift the masses drinks and drugs. of India's outcastes; the release of 21. No duty on salt. women from the purdah; laws to pro- 22. Regulation of the exchange ratio tect children; the abolition of obso as to help Indian industries. scenities from religious temples and 23. Control by the state of key indus- rites; greater protection against epitries and mineral resources. demic·s due to temple tanks and lack 24. Control of usury, direct or indirect. of sanitation; and full religious lib- The congress adopted additional res- erty, so far as it is in harmony with olutions deploring the recent communal justice, and morality and does not inriots in Cawnpore and other cities, urg- terfere with the welfare of individuals ing that the northwest frontier province or subvert the authority of the' State. have the same form of government as other provinces; condemning the "for- Encouragement in Cbina ward" policy of the British in the northwest territory; advocating intensifica- In spite of many difficulties the Chition of the picketing of stores sellin~ nese National Government is makforeign goods; appealing to the govern- ing progress. One of the most ments of South Africa and East Africa encouraging signs is the recent acto give Indian settlers in those countries knowledgment of the failures and the same measure of justice they wouI!1 sins of prominent government leaders. claim for their own nationals in -a "Free They are ready to "lose face" to save India," and urging the right of Burma the country. A cable message to the to claim separation from India or to re- New York Times reports: "The fourth main an autonomous partner without plenary session of the Central Execuinterference from the British Govern- tive Committee of the Kuomintang ment. . party reported astonishing public con- fessions of nepotism, corruption, tyr- The justice and advantage of most anny and other abuses, together with of these demands is readily admitted admonitions and orders that there so that they should enli.st the support must be a basic reform in the conduct of every lover of India. Some of the of the government and of the party articles do away with ca~te restric- organization. From General Chiang tions (articles 4, 5, 6 and 10). Others, Kai-shek down, the Nanking leaders if observed, will radically change the made speeches and issued manifestoes religious .situation, will stop persecu- denouncing the failure of the Kuomintion and give protection to these who tang, as an organization, to carry out wish to be baptized as Christians (ar- the principles upon which it was ticles 3, 4, and 8). There are provi- founded. Dire threats of punishment sions against intoxicants and drugs were made against those who in the and to provide for free primary edu- future betray public trusts. cation. Nothing is included, however, to prohibit child marriage and polyg- "General Chiang Kai-shek, at a meamy, or to promote social purity. It morial service for Dr. Sun Yat-sen, is thought that Great Britain will es- made the following admissions: pecially object to the reduction of the army, the curtailment of official sal- " 'The Manchus were overthrown bearies, and the giving to the State full cause they constituted a special caste. control of key industries. But it is a But now we who staged the revolution much easier matter to put provisions for the overthrow of the Manchus into the Constitution than to put them have ourselves come to be regarded into practice. People must be edu- by the people as a privileged caste. cated to enjoy liberty or it becomes They are now cherishing toward us unwholesome license. True personal the same hatred and repugnance with freedom does not interfere with the which they looked upon the Manchus. rights of others. " 'It is all of us party members who There is world-wide interest in In- are responsible for the virulence of dia's struggle for self-government but no lasting peace or true prosperity can come until a remedy is found for_ the antagonism between Moslems and

the Communist menace in this coun- Kai-shek, as acting Minister of Edu- try. The fact that the Communists are cation, is now approaching Chinese rife bears witness to the weakness of Christian leaders to discover their the Kuomintang. That the Kuomin- view of what religious liberty would tang members should have failed to involve in Education.

prevent the people from supporting communism in certain places consti- Home Mission Convictions tutes perhaps the most serious dis- I have just returned from a month's work in the western states deeply imgrace of the party.' . pressed with the importance and value of national missions. This experience "The manner in which the Nanking has deepened in me the following conleaders are facing their tremendous victions: First, the value and imperaproblems is arousing in China a con- tive necessity of national missions; siderable measure of admiration and second, the invaluable service national approval. Even Chinese and foreign missions is rendering today· to the naobservers who have been unsparing tion; third, the increasing demand for in their criticisms of the Nanking wise and efficient Christian leadership; Government now admit that there is fourth, the absolute necessity of evidence of a new sincedty of pur- hearty cooperation on the part of the pose among the leaders. churches and other allied organiza- tions, presbyteries and presbyterials, "The Kuomintang's unpopularity synods and synodicals, headqua :ters with the masses has arisen from facts staff and field staff. There is no subnow frankly admitted by the Nanking stitute for cooperation in promoting leaders-namely, that local city and national missions. provincial Kuomintang organizations have 'insolently usurped power' and The "ambassadors of Christ" are the interfe:ed with civil and even military pioneers of our national progress, the administration. creator-s of our national ideals, the builders of our national institutions, "The Central Executive Committee the inspiration of our national spirit, now proposes a rigid control over the and the incarnation of our national activities of the Kuomintang and faith. They, more than any other men warns the local party organization to in the nation, are converting the spirit confine their efforts and activities to of suspicion into the spirit of faith, educating the people and not to med- the spirit of greed into the spirit of dling with politics or government in the future.

"Reform proposals formally adopted at Nanking as a result of the Plenary giving, the spirit of hatred into the Session may be summarized as fol- spirit of love, the spirit of selfishness lows: into the spirit of sacrifice, the spirit "All branch Kuomintang offices are of America into the spirit of Christ.

to be explicitly instructed against any Wherever the representatives 'of the encroachment upon the rights of the Church go, the home is proteEted, the people. Administrative and judicial school is established, the church is authorities are enjoined against mak- promoted, the hospital is supported, ing arrests or appropriating property the community house is encouraged, except by due process of law. Officials the court is fostered, and the state is and Kuomintang membe.'s violating defended. Let us, then, go at the task these instructions will be punished not with a renewed determination to work only under the Criminal Code but a1so together, work to win, and to make by heavier punishments, especially whatever sacrL'ice is necessary to win prescribed." America for Christ.

It is stated that General Chiang JOHN McDOWELL. 4

sq. ~ ~

~l # ~ ttt' ~ ~ '"C" t ~ ;l.t- ?I I ~ . ~I ffi :fi !t ~ trJ.

~ PROTE CT YOUR F'OOD ~'ROM ~' LIES KILL INS~JC'l'S THAT SPREAD DIShJAShJ j8iJkmJ ~m ~~2.I~WDH …,.-, •I II NEVER WASH VEGETABLES IN A RATHE YOUR CHILD AT REGULAR TIMES DIWl'Y BROOK GOOD HEALTH POSTICRS FRO",,! KOREA Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, who has .been visit- These Health Posters are now also used ing the mission fields in Asia, has sent a in China and Japan. They illustrate how number of posters which the Korean disea se is carried by the fly and mosquito school children made under the direction and how this may be prevented. They of the Child Welfare Department of the illustrate lessons in the care of children Evangelistic Social Center of Seoul. and in personal hygiene.

370 EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK Usable methods for missionary which sets off the heavy rice diets of workers in Child Welfare and Child- these countries. It is also quite rich Health Centers all over the world, in in fat and mineral matter, and last, America as well as elsewhere. The but not least, it is much cheaper. A bean milk recipe referred to later wa,s bottle of cow's milk costs ten sen given in the June, 1930, issue of this whereas a bottle of Soy Bean Milk Department and the fact mentioned oosts two sen. that it was secured in China. Later, Miss Rosenberger of the Social Evan- It has been used very largely in gelistic Center in Seoul, Korea, our work at the Social Evangelistic adopted it. ,From Persia and other Center, Seoul, Korea, as a supplemenfields letters are coming asking for tary feeding, and also as an entire spedfic information concerning its food. For the latter it must be modiuse. To know that little starving fied, and this modification will be given "tummies" are being filled and little with the recipe at the end of this feedbodies are being relieved of suffering ing method. We have even fed one because of this simple method of world case of marasmus on the Soy Bean communication, gives joy to this De- Milk. partment. The picture of before and after us- THE SOY BEAN MILK AS A FOOD ing it will illustrate the success. This baby was brought from an extremely By E. T. ROSENBERGER, R.N. poor home where there were five chil- dren-the father totally blind, the Child Welfare Dept., Social Evangelistic mother half blind. It was a case of Center, Seoul, Korea giving the baby the Bean Milk or let- Having received letters from dif- ting it starve, so we immediately comferent countries regarding Soy Bean menced feeding it and watching it Milk I am giving in these columns a very closely. It gained a pound the full explanation of the p·eparation, first month and the second month likeuses and benefits of it. wise. Then for a time during the winter there was a standstill, but the In the first place it is a fact that pictures will show the results of this the diets of Oriental countries are not attempt after one year's Bean Milk suited to the proper nutrition of young children because of the lack of milk feeding. in them. Milk has been found to be The Soy Bean as an important food the foundation of all foods f.or growing children in all countries. How- dates back to remote history. It is ever, cow's milk is not available in all said that it appears in the Chinese of these countries, and it behooves us Materia Medica of Shen Nung in the to find a substitute. This substitute year 2838 B. C. China to this day has been found in the Soy Bean Milk uses very little dairy or meat products, which has been perfected by Dr. Er- but they have lived for centuries on nest Tso of the Peking Union Medical a diet remarkably well balanced by College. It takes its place so highly the use of the Soy Bean. It is said because it is so very rich in protein that Buddhist monks consecrated at birth to the priesthood are carried 371

through the entire period of childhood add 20 grams of starch either from on the diet of the Soy Bean curd. rice or corn. This is cooked in the same way as you would prepare corn- We feel that it is one food which starch pudding. Also add 60 grams we should encourage to be used for of sugar and 1% grams of calcium small children in Korea where the lactate and one gram of table salt to mortality rate is high and the chil- this mixture. The calcium lactate is dren have such an inadequate diet. It BEFORE FEEDING SAME BABY A FEW MO~THS LATER TIlE EFFECT OF FEEDING A KOUV,AN BABY f;OY BEA:, )fILK is one food that we can safely advo- best added while the milk is cold or cate, make and use because the price else after the mixture is boiled or it is not prohibitive. might curdle. It should be first mixed with a little cold milk and then added. Soy Bean Milk About the same quantity of this 1. One part beans well washed mixture as cow's milk is use::! to feed the babies-according to their caloric 2. Eight parts of pure tap water requirements. No child should have more than 1000 or 1100 c. c. a day of 3. Soak over night this milk. In a little baby it may pro- duce frequent stools, which should be 4. Grind through native mill well watched under a doctor's care. Cod liver oil should be part of the 5. Boil whole quantity five minutes. feeding from the beginning of the use of Soy Bean Milk-at first 6 to 8 6. Put through sieve-the result is c. c. per day and gradually increased milk . to 15-20 a day.

Beans should be half milled and skins removed, if possible.

Additional rwte: To each liter of Soy Bean Milk (1000 c. c. or 32 oz.)

METHODS FOR WORKERS

(We have rece.ived at least seventy- first few times she had grown calfive requests to publish the following loused. That, and the stupor that effe.ctive China pwylet.) came from exhaustion and starvation, dulled the quiver and the hurt of be- "NOBODY WANTS" CHANGES HER ing "Nobody Wants."

NAME PART 2 By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER She shivered, drew her ragged gun- ny sacking coat around her and re- PART 1 marked to brother, "The winds of the Southland must have come from our A family of Chinese famine refu- own North Country." gees from the far, frozen, starving North Country struggled around the "And who but you would be bringcorner into Stone Arches Street that ing them, the one Nobody Wants, inled past the Loving Heart School. deed!" he answered scornfully. Their torn padded garments were patched with gunny sacking, their feet But some one was passing by just bled through the straw sandals tied then and the little girl knew it beon with rags. The father and mother, hooved her to bring some coppers into gaunt and worn, each carried a staff the family exchequer or she would and a begging bowl which they held have to be moving along again. out to passers-by on the cobbled street. With a grace the rest of the children "Nobody Wants" was a bit thinner somehow could not achieve, she began and more ragged than the rest of them her little begging dance, running bebecause she didn't belong to them at side the passer-by with sliding side all. She had been following them for steps, one, two, three, and a kneeling a few days as she had followed one curtsy, with her hands held together after another' group of just such wan- in petition, repeating this dance movederers as these, in the long wearisome ment to the accompaniment of her trek from the North Country where little pleading chant: famine had stalked them, and the bitter winter had hounded them to the Some coppers, please, Southland where winter was not so Rich scholar of ease! unkind, and where the rice fields did Your blessings will grow, not fail to feed the fortunate South- Your merit increase, ern Chinese folk. Thus happiness sow, Some coppers, please. Her own father and mother and laughing baby brother the cruel fam- Brother pounced upon the coppers ine had taken those months ago that that the passing gentleman threw her, seemed so many years. When father but "Nobody Wants" scarcely noticed at last had not answered her call, she it. For suddenly, she heard from fled in terror from the tiny house that within the big black door opposite her had once been so happy, but was now the sounds of children's laughter. so still and cold and haunted. Stum- She stopped while the rest of them bling along a frozen road she had wandered on down the street. Quietly joined her first band of refugees she crept to the gate, and cautiously southward. pushed it open a crack so that she could see inside. Of course they had not wanted her. You could not blame them. They al- Children, within a grassy yard, such ready had too many mouths to feed, happy children! and all of them were hungry. So before long she had joined another "Ai! They are playing 'Cat catch group of wanderers, carrying with the mouse.''' she explained, old memher from one band to another, the ories stirring. only name she had heard these many months, "Nobody Wants." After the They were laughing like she and baby brother used to laugh. She dropped down on the stone step to watch them better.

A child put her head outside the her and sat down beside her on the gate, and cried in surprise, "Why, step. look who's here 1" "But where are your big people?" "Nobody Wants" instinctively asked another child. dragged her tired little body from those comfortble steps and began her "Nobody Wants" shook her head little dance and song. and her eyes filled with tears. "The great hunger took them. And so all Some coppers, please, the other 'big people' I follow call me Rich lady of ease- 'Nobody Wants.'''

"I'm not a rich lady," laughed the "Ai, ai," all the children crooned in girl gaily, "but, oh, how pretty you the sympathetic Chinese way, and do it! Love Pearl, Bright Flower, gathered close around her. "We're so Virtue Gold, and all the rest," she Borry." raised her voice delightedly, "come, come quickly!" "It must be that she is hungry, since she has no 'big people:" Love "Nobody Wants" kept on with her Pearl cried, "How could we not think fetching wee dance and tuneless little of it?" song, as the other children gathered and opened wide the gate to watch "She can have a bowl of my rice," her! said one.

"Ai, ai!" they clapped their hands. "And one of my bowls," echoed an- "How pretty!" other.

"It's prettier even than any our "Mine too," cried another and an- Kindergarten Sister-Teacher teaches other. the tiny ones," said one. "If she has no 'big people' she has "Teach us how," Love Pearl cried, no place to go," Bright Flower said. all enthusiasm. "Oh, stay with us," several of them "Yes, yes, do, please, little sister," chorused. "Our school is such a happy they all echoed and gathered around place." "Nobody Wants" patting her and welcoming her. "See," they pointed to the words over the gate. "Its name is the School Their affectionate welcome had of the Loving Heart. It is a Jesus made her f.orget to be shy. She began school you know," as if that explained to do her steps very slowly so that it all. they might see how she did it, chanting her little song the while. They "She can share my bed and my all tried to imitate her, with more or downy comfort," said one very pracless Buccess, laughing over their awk- tically. ward attempts, until finally they did it quite well and in unison with their "No, no, I want her to sleep with little chant. me," said Love Pearl.

Very suddenly "Nobody Wants" sat "No, not every night. She must down and the children noticed that take turns," cried another girl. she was faint. They gathered about her solicitously. "You come from the "See, little sister," Virtue Gold North Country, don't you?" they aBked turned her face about withgenUe her as she rested. "We know from hands. You aren't "Nobody Wants" your speech." any more. You are "Everybody Wants." '''Nobody Wants," nodded her head. "Yes, everybody wants 'Everybody "What's your name?" asked one of Wants,''' the rest of the children them. danced about her, saying the words delightedly. "Nobody Wants," said the little refugee. "But your 'big people' may not want me," the old te "ror coming back Virtue Gold put her arm around to the little refugee.

"Oh, but you do not know how lov- ing they are, the other country teach-

er, and our Big Sister Teacher!" Love Persons required, 2 tall 'teen age boys, 3 'teen age girls, 1 junior boy Pearl assured her. (Dr 2) at least 6 junior girls. "They will love you and teach and Famine Re/ugee.s-Father, mother, care for you just as they do for us,"

said Bright Flower. "You see they at least two children, a boy and small have the Jesus-love in their hearts." girl with a large doll strapped to "Yes, and didn't they tell us about mother's back. "Nobody Wants," a the famine? We've been saving our girl of about 10. This group dress in coppers to send to the North Country, ragged gunny sacking, much patched for oh, such a long time!" coats, worn over overalls tied about "And now the N·orth Country and at ankles with rags.

the famine come to us," the rest of Passer-by in the long coat of a Chi- them finished for Virtue Gold. "Please nese scholar, a young Chinese student, stay with us, Everybody Wants." in khaki or regular Western suit.

"Yes, everybody wants you." They SchooL chiLd7'en in light colored made a little song of it. coats, worn over trousers. Here over- alls will serve but left free at the Then they all noticed suddenly the ankle. Young American and the young Chinese women teachers standing arm in American missionU7CY teacher in orarm in the doorway where they had dinary clothes. been listening to the conversation and nodding to 'each other, smilingly as Chinese teacher in a dark skirt, and light colored Chinese jacket.

they listened. . Setting-A double door between Love Pearl jumped to her feet, and two rooms could be used to represent giving a signal to the other children, the school gate that opens upon the they joined her in the little dance they street, with high compound walls on had just learned, singing as they each side. The doors should open in, danced. with at least one step constructed per- Everybody want her, haps from a long low box. If actual Dear teachers, please. doors are not possible in the center back of the stage, then screens may Your blessings will groW, be placed to represent compound wall, Your merit increase. with a double door made of hinged screens for the gate before which the Thus happiness sow, action takes place. Everybody wants her! A simpler form of the pantomime "Yes, indeed r Everybody wants could dispense with all of the refugees except brother and "Nobody Wants" her," the other country teacher and with Part 1 read as a prologue, the the Chinese sister teacher said to- action beginning with Part 2. gether. 3. As a play, with children taking They stooped down and helped the part in the dialog as well as the action. little refugee to her feet, and the Here, too, Part 1 might be read as a children gathered about her, affection- prologue with children taking the diately leading her inside the gate. As alog and action in Part 2. Or proit closed after them, they were sing- logue and reader may be dispensed ing, with entirely, and the children work out their own dramatization after they She changed her name, have mastered the story, which is the Everybody wants her approved pedogogic method. The very Everybody wants her! simple dance and tunele·ss little song This story may be presented in three ways, 1. As a story told simply, but dramatically. Time required 10 minutes.

2. As a pantomime, with the story which can be a pretty feature should told or read by a reader, while the be mastered but should not take long action is enacted as described. to learn.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York Council of Women for Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America BOOKS FOR THE EMERGING EAST in Gujerati, Marathi, Hindi, Tamil and Urdu. Each copy was eagerly By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY passed around to reach a large group of happy children. Within the last The Christian Literature Society year a new expansion has taken place in its circulation. An Indian pub- The Christian Literature Committee lisher has been found who is willing of the Federation of Woman's Boards to take over the publishing and disof Foreign Missions came into being tribution of various editions if the in response to a great need about fif- Committee will simply pay for the teen years ago. The Foreign Mission cost of translation. We now have ar- Boards were faced by the need of rap- ranged for a Telugu and a Burmese idly growing Christian Literature edition and are in process of arrangcommunities 'throughout m iss ion ing for one in Bengali. lands for books, good books, adapted to different ages. We had taught boys Romance of Finance and girls to read but after they had learned the art they had nothing to Through a Memorial Gift of $500 read. As a result, not infrequently given by the delegates at Northfield they lapsed back into illiteracy. it was made possible to begin a maga- zine for children in Burmese; a When the demand for Christian widow gave enough to establish as a books adapted to the use of women Memorial to her husband and daughand children became vocal, the Wom- ter an edition in Gujerati; a misan's Foreign Mission Boards moved sionary society in memory of two dethrough their Federation to supply voted member·s, mother and daughter, the need. The first Chairman of the furnished the money for the first year newly organized Committee was Miss of the Telugu edition; a devoted Epis- Alice M. Kyle of Boston, a woman of copal woman, in memory of her mothvision and faith who continued to di- er, provided for a translation of the rect the affairs of the Committee un- Tamil edition in the country of Bishop til her death in 1930 and who. ·saw the Azariah; a local Federation provided funds for this work increase from for the furnishing of a Christmas proabout $400 to $10,000 annually. gram for all the Sunday Schools in China. Children's Periodicals A Christian Magazine for Africa The Committee decided to publish monthly magazines for children and the home. Happy Childhood, a chil- Soon after the Jerusalem Conferdyen's magazine was the first to be ence an International Committee was published in China. There followed organized to study the situation of a magazine in Japan-Shoshoki. Then Africa in regard to the supply of The Treasure Chest was established to Christian books. As a result the Exbe published in English for India. AI- ecutive Secretary, Miss Margaret most as .goon as it was published the Wrong, came over from England in demand arOse for its publication in the intere·st of the Committee. She the various languages of India. was able to persuade that great mis- Quickly it was expanded to be issued sionary and wonderful writer, Jean 376 Mackenzie, to undertake to edit what was expected at first to be a bi-lingual magazine, half of each page in Eng- lish and half in French, but it was later found that the French wanted the magazine in their own language in the French and Belgian colonies and in West Africa, so Miss Mackenzie will edit the magazine in English for circulation in British East Africa and other British African colonies. The financing of the French magazine and its publication will be arranged for in Paris. "HAPPY CHILDHOOD" COMES TO The Committee on Christian Litera- THE MISSION ture was asked by this International of devout women were abundantly Committee if it would stand behind worthy of our support. The Comtheir venture. The Committee decided mittee took action, and the needed to venture out in faith on this new support is to be sent on. enterprise, and pledged itself to give $1000 toward it during the first year. The case of the Antorcha Missionera in Mexico was likewise investigated.

A Providential Preparation It was found that by incredible cour- age and enterprise the Evangelical The hand of God was so clearly group had brought their magazine for seen in thus providing funds for the the Christian home almost to the point Committee to make this new venture of self support, and that a little help of faith. It has been not less clear in would put it on its feet. This money other forward steps. A year ago last was sent-and so the story goes. July there came a request from the Everywhere there are opening doors, Christian Literature Committee of everywhere clamant needs. Korea for help in establishing a magazine for children which should do for Book Translation the children of Korea what Happy In various fields the way has opened Childhood was doing for the children to p~ovide, often by special gifts, for of China. The resources of the Com- the translation and publication of mis- mittee did not justify our attempting sionary books. The Young Adven- this unless fresh sources of income turers was translated into Chinese as were found. This was explained at a Memorial to Mrs. Cronk, the author.

Northfield, and at once a lady gave The translation of A Straight Way $500, another $300, another $100 and Towa1'd Tomor1"Ow was financed by the the remainder of the $1000 needed to Central Committee for the United underwrite the magazine for three Study of Foreign Missions. A transla- years was raised. The magazine, en- tion into Chinese of From Jerusalem to titled The Child World, began publi- J enlsalem was made possible by the cation in July, 1930. personal gift of the young lady who In Buenos Aire·s. Argentina, a little for more than twenty years has man- group called the Women's Evangelical aged the office of the Central Commit- League was formed, which among tee. Another gift made possible a other things published a Christian Japanese translation. The Adventure magazine for the home. The earnest of Prayer has gone into Chinese and enthusiastic little paper, glowing with Burmese. One Girl's Influence by .Rob- spiritual power, needed a small sub- ert E. Speer, after going through num- sidy to widen its sphere of usefulness berless editions in English, has been about $300. After consultation with translated into Japanese, and has al- Dr. Inman we found that this group ready gone through nine editions.

Plans for Expansion THE OHUROH ON THE MARCH With all these opportunities for ex- Florida Chain of Missionary pansion facing the Committee it was Assemblies decided that more money must be had. A campaign was arranged that shaull By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY plan for parlor meetings and lunch- "Ye shall be my witnesses." In ac- eons in as many centers as possible in cordance with this, a group of fourteen order to bring before the public needs witnesses, missionaries from the ends for Christian lite "ature. The National of the earth, and Christian leaders, Christian Literature Committees in started on a three-week campaign in the different mission lands were ap- Florida, beginning January 16th in pealed to for the names of books, na- West Palm Beach, proceeding to Mi- tive or translated, which were geatly ami, Tampa, St. Petersburg, Clearwa- needed by their countries. These lists ter, Orlando and DeLand, with various have already been received. They are one-day stops in important centers.

appealing, overwhelming. They range The entire expense was met by $1.00 all the way from books on the nursing registrations in each center and vol- and care of children through books untary offerings. There were approx- about the cooperative farm movement imately four thousand registered, and in Denmark, translations of The at least one hundred thousand were Greatest Thin.g in the World, The Life reached by approximately nine hun- of Booker T. Washington, The Story dred missionary addresses. In addi- of Invention, The Teaching of Primary tion, there were radio addresses in Arithmetic, An Introduction to the larger centers, and talks before col- Bible, Life of Christ for Children, leges and public schools, with thoupackets of colored Bible pictu "es, pro- sands of students.

grams for Easter and Chri-stmas, Pil- Among the speakers were: the Rev.

grim's Progress, village booklets and Robert H. Glover, M.D., F.R.C.S., head all sorts of brief tracts. The most am- of the China Inland Mission; Dr.

bitious request comes from Mexico for Royal J. Dye, of the Christian Board, The Prodigal Son in large cisar type from one thousand miles up the Con- for children, using the pictures of an go, at Bolenge; Rev. Harper Brady, Egyptian edition. They can print ten Presbyterian Board South, and of the thousand of these in a first edition Kingdom of God Movement with Kag- for $1000, also a book of stories from awa, of Japan; Mrs. Induk Kim, of the Bible with colored pictu'-es which Korea, and Miss Abellera, of the Phil- will cost $2000. ippine Islands, exemplified in their The prices of these various projects own personalities the power of Christ run all the way down from $2000 to in the Oriental woman; Rev. McCoy $500, $300 and $100, also to leaflets Franklin, of Crossnore School in the that can be printed for $10, $25, or mountains of North Carolina, also $50. brought bird songs which he whistled The Committee plans to have a list to the delight of the young and old; of these special gifts printed for use Helen Barrett Montgomery conducted at the luncheons, where sample copies the study on the women's textbook f()r of the various magazines, books and the coming year, "Christ Comes to the leaflets will be displayed. Village"; Dr. Walter Lingle, Presi- It is hoped that in addition to adopt- dent of Davidson College, North Car- ing these various personal project:;: olina, and Dr. Glover gave the morning many will sign the cards making them- Bible lessons.

selves annual, special, sustaining, or In addition to the hour for the chil- life members of the Committee fer dren in the assembly, Mrs. Henry W.

providing Christian Literature to Peabody conducted a forum in each Women and Children in Mission center, on "The United States Senate: Lands. Diagnosis and Remedy," showing the

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

reasons for lack of enforcement. An- ship listen, and begin in every state other interesting forum discussion was and city a new pragram,-not af lis- led by Miss Ann McIlvaine, of New tening, but of witnessing?

York, assisted by Dr. Rosalie Morton and the Rev. Mr. Joroszewicz, of Po- INSTITUTES AT CHAUTAUQUA land and Russia. The World Court Home Missions, August 16-21 received attention, and twenty thousand names were signed to petitions The Home Missions Institute at to be sent to various senators, urging Chautauqua is this year. coming af its adoption. The World Court and age. It shauld be the best so far. Law Enforcement are not only prab- The twenty-first session will be held lems at home, but, with the "shocking from Sunday, August 16th thraugh moving pictures exported from this Friday, August 21st. Arrangements country, make a problem for foreign for the pragram are rapidly nea '"ing mIssIOnaries. Resalutians endo'sing completion.

President Hoover for his layal and The opening address an Sunday firm stand on the Eighteenth Amend- afternoon will be made in the Amphi- ment and its enfarcement were sent theater by Rev. John M. Moore, D.D., from every center. a former General Secretary af the The public press gave first-page Federal Council of Churches and au- news and pictures. Local committees, thor of this year's major home mis- of outstanding representatives of sion textbaok. He will remain through wamen's organizations, made each the week to conduct the 3: 45 forum center a delightful experience. The hour in the Hall of Philosophy. Amonj!

morning prayer hour, with faculty and the well-known speakers who will ap- city committees, added to the power pear at this hour are Rev. Charles of these meetings. Farty-five states Stelzle and Dean Lucy Slowe of Ho- were represented, furnishing a crass- ward University.

sectian of America. Chambers of Com- Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt will again merce and Men's Clubs, with organiza- lead the home missian study hour in tions of women, welcomed the speakers Smith-Wilkes Hall at 8: 45, using Dr.

at their luncheons, and business men Moore's book, "The Challenge of have testi5.ed that this has been ·a Change." The class in juniar meth- great ble·ssing to Florida. The larg- ods, again in charge of Mrs. Ethel est auditoriums have been taxed with Holmes Munsey, will meet the second great audiences of men and women; period in the Hall of Missions.

the outdoor forum in St. Petersburg, The literature display, which last with three or fuur thousand on the year evoked expres·sions af warm ap- park benches, listened eagerly. At preciation, will be assembled by Miss the dramatizatiun in St. Petersburg Sarah E. Bitner.

.of the hearing before the Congres- The hour immediately following sional Judiciary, of the Woman's lunch proved last year to be quite sur- National Committee for Law Enforce- prisingly popular and well attended.

ment, the auditorium was filled to. ca-' It will be devoted this year to in- pacity, and as many turned away. formal discussion of some of the vital Business men declared that this dram- topics of the present day and to ad- atization should be given in every city dresses by missionaries. Special fea- and town for its educational value. tures of the week include daily chape1 When the church begins to witness, talks, denominational rallies, the re- as Christ commanded, instead of sit- ception at the Hotel AthemEum and ting in pews and listening critically other opportunities to meet with the to sermons, we shall see the great re- missionaries visiting on the grounds.

vival, which will be missionary. Other Circulars announcing the Institute states are asking for a chain af as- may be secured from the office of the semblies. Will not our church leader- Council of Women for Home Missions,

105 East 22d Street, New York City. There will be classes in methods and story telling, with exceptional oppor- These may be used in letters or f.or tunities for preparation for the work of the coming year. distribution in churches to stimulate FLORENCE G. TYLER. interest and invite attendance. The CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF most effective publicity, however, con- MISSIONS sists in the personal commendation Afflliated with Federlltion of Woman'. Boards of .Foreign Missions and Council of Women and invitation of those who have at- for Home Missions.

tended the institute in other years All without symbol are afflliated with both Federation and Council. and who realize the exceptional op- 'Baltimore, Maryland-October 13-15. portunity it affords for the training Mrs. Arthur C. Day, 542 Radnor Ave., Govans, Baltimore, Maryland. of leaders in the local church. It can- Bethesda, Ohio-July 13-17. not be too emphatically stated that Miss Mary 1. Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, West Virginia. churches within a reasonable traveling 1 Beaumont, Texas-August 12-20. distance should carry in their budgets Mrs. W. A. Nichols, 2240 McFaddin, Beaumont, Texas. an item providing for one or more Boulder, Colorado-June 16-24. member·s this week of leadership train- Mrs. J. Roy Smith, 1045 South Uni- versity Blvd., Denver, Colorado. ing. Class work is relieved by ample • Chautauqua, New York (Home)-Aurecreational facilities for swimming, gust 16-21.

boating, fishing, tennis, golf and auto- Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, 234 Washington Ave., Brooklyn, New York. ing. The best artists in the country 1 Chautauqua, New York (Foreign)- appear at the amphitheater concerts August 23-28.

in the evening. Honorary Chairman, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, 144 Dartmouth St., Above all, the atmosphere of Chau- Rochester, New York. Acting Chairman, Mrs. F. I. Johnson, tauqua is av.owedly Christian. The 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N; Y.

fellowship is inspiring, and from a Dallas, Texas- Mrs. George A. Brewer, 4301 Edbrief stay may result lasting friend- mondson, Dallas, Texas.

ships. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD. 'Dallas, Texas (Negro)-September 28- October 2. Foreign Missions, August 23-28 Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., In planning for the Foreign Mis- Dallas, Texas. sions Institute at Chautaqua this coming summer several outstanding speak- De Land, Florida-February 3-6, 1932. ers have already been secured. Dr. Mrs. William J. Harkness, 415 East Oscar Buck of Drew Seminary, Madi- New York Ave., De Land, Florida. son, New Jersey, who is at present taking part in one of the mission sur- Houston, Texas-October 12-16. veys in India will deliver a series of Mrs. W. E. Ferguson, 1519 Hawlectures on India, giving special em- thorne, Houston, Texas. phasis to rural reconstruction and the work of the Rural Reconstruction 1 Kerrville, Texas- Units. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgom- Mrs. W. A. Nichols, 2240 McFaddin ery, Honorary Chairman of the Insti- Ave., Beaumont, Texas. tute, will lecture on the- woman's textbook, Christ Comes to the Village, Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–June 29-July by Mary Schauffler Platt, and Mrs. F. 6. I. Johnson, who is at the present time touring the mission stations of the Mrs. J. A. Leas, 3731 Clifton Ave., Orient, will be the presiding officer, Chicago, Ill. and will bring to the institute a varied program with dramatic presentations, and a number of speeches by nationals of different Oriental countries. Missionary women will find it a great advantage to spend the week of August 23d at Chautauqua.

Minnesota (Minneapolis, St. Paul)- Seabeck, Washington-July 20-31. June 1-5. Rev. Fred Grey, Sixth and University Streets, Seattle, Washington, or Miss Mrs. W. C. A. Wallar, 304Q Dupont Faye A. Steinmetz, 310 Y. M. C. A. Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn. Building, Portland, Oregon.

Mountain Lake Park, Maryland–Au- Silver Bay, New York–June 26-July 6. gust 1-6. Rev. Walter Getty, 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., Oak- land, Maryland.

Mount He1'mon, Cali/ornia–July 4-11. All include home and foreign missions except Mrs. W. E. Crouser, 1128 Lincoln Northfield, Chautauqua and the Florida Schools. Ave., San Jose, California. 1 Affiliated with the Federation only. New Orleans, Louisiana-Some time in • Affiliated with the Council only. Autumn. • Conducted by the Council.

Mrs. L. D. Chaffee, 1920 Audubon RAOIAL MINORITY SOHOLARSHIP St., New Orleans, Louisiana. Mount Holyoke College is offering 'Northfield, Massachusetts (Home–July a Racial Minority Competitive Schol- 6-13. arship of one thousand dollars ($1,- 000) for the year 1931-1932, to a Mrs. Frelon Eugene Bolster, Ham- Negro girl, preferably a student ap- mondsport, New York. plying for admission to the Junior Class. Award will be made on the 'Northfield, Massachusetts (Foreign)- basis of scholarship and personality. July 13-21. . Letter of application should be Mrs. James M. Pratt, 135 East 74th handwritten, and should contain state- St., New York, N. Y. ments in regard to age, educational experience, and special interest. Ap- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma- plications for this scholarship should be made by May 1, 1931 to Miss Har- St. Petersburg, Florida-February 1-6, riet Newhall, Executive Secretary to 1932. the Board of Admission, Mount Holy- oke College, South Hadley, Mass. Miss B. Louise Woodford, 930 23d Ave., St. Petersburg, Florida.

Southern California (Los Angeles)- September 21-25.

Mrs. W. S. Dysinger, 1419 6th Ave., Los Angeles, California.

1 Warren, Ohio-September 22-23. FOR TRIPPERS Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Trips around the world are being planned by travel bureaus which have Wilson College, Chanwersburg, Penn- as their special interest Wo"ld Friend- sylvania–June 29-July 7. ship. There are trips to Europe which Miss Martha C. Hartman, 233 S. 44th include the unusual privilege of meet- St., West Philadelphia, Pa. ing church women there who hold important positions of leadership. Winona Lake, Indiana–June 24-July 1. There are trips to the Orient, to Mrs. Frank Jensen, 1114 West 81st Africa, and to South America which St., Chicago, Illinois. include visits to many interesting mis- sion stations and points of interest The Florida Chain of Institutes, be- not seen by the average tourist. If sides St. Petersburg and Deland, includes you would be interested in taking a Miami, Tampa, Orlando and Clearwater. trip and finding out first-hand what Mrs. Henry W. Peabody is chairman; the church is doing in industrial, Miss B. Louise Woodford, state chair- international and interracial improveman. All will probably be held between ment, or in making a trip abroad count January 15th and February 8th. for WorId Friendship and Under- standing, write to the Federation of Missionary Education Movcmcnt Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions for further information on this sub- Asilomar, Cali/ornia–July 6-15. ject. Mrs. Clara L. Walberg, 1501 St. Al- bans Road, San Marino, California.

Blue Ridge, North Carolina–July 29- August 7.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, 933 Wood- ward Building, Washington, D. C.

ORLD.WlDE

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC visitor to Honolulu often must, through the throngs of clean, pretty, Strange Cults ot the South Seas bright-faced oriental children on their way to or from school, any prejudice CURIOUS beliefs and cults still ex- he may have is disarmed. ist in the South Sea Islands. A man who had killed his eighth victim Nevertheless, they have brought by an intricate process of magic was their religions with them. Shintoism discovered by the people in a village is there, and Buddhism. The task of not long ago, says the Southern CT088 the Hawaiian Board of Missions grows Lo.q· of the Melanesian Mission with this influx of non-Christians from (Church of England). The mission- the Orient. aries testify that in some cases lin inexplicable evil power is exerted and Union High School ot Manila the victims die from no observable cause. Before the missionaries came, A YOUNG missionary made the the people would have killed the ma- statement that during his four gician when they discovered him. In years' acquaintance with the Union this case, they bound him and sent High School he had come to believe him aboard a labor recruiting ship that no greater opportunity of helpthat came along, with instructions ing students to form Christian charnever to let him return to that island. acter and right attitudes toward life presented itself than is to be found in Dr. C. E. Fox, principal of a Melane- the life of the Union High School. sian Mis,sion school at Ugi, has found survivals of an ancient cult of shark Union High School was started in worship on some of these islands. 1919 in connection with the Union Among other customs, the people bury Theological Seminary-a natural detheir dead in the sea, weighting the velopment resulting from the demand feet with stones. The sharks are be- for higher education in every profeslieved not to touch them. sion. There has been a steady growth from fifty students in the first year The fear of vengeful ghosts, evil to over 450 at present. To meet the spirits, and other powers of evil, is a demands of splendid young men and very active influence among these peo- women who are working during the ple who await the power of Christ to daytime, a night school was opened set them free. in 1923 and has at present 150 stu- dents. The Melanesian Mission has a printing press, operated by an Englishman The school seeks to produce men with native helpers. In the course of and women of character, and to this a year they turn out hundreds of little end it has introduced course,s in the Prayer Books, hymn books, and other Bible into the regular curriculum. In religious material, in three or four addition there is a chapel service three tribal languages. times a week.

The Lovely Hawaiian Islands As its name implies, the Union High School is a union enterprise having H AWAII teems with the life of all as its cooperating missions the Pres- . the races except the African. No- byterians, the United Brethren, and where else is there so little of race the Disciples. The student body is prejudice. When one wades, as the very cosmopolitan. Statistics of a 382 year ago reveal that there were in at- for the summary volume of the 1926 tendance 172 Catholics, 92 Presby- Census of Religious Bodies, shows terians, 38 Methodists, 23 Christians that at least 62 of every hundred adult or Disciples, 14 Aglipayans, with a church members belong to a Protes- sprinkling of adherents from other tant church, while 30 are Roman Cath- Protestant churches, while 60 reported olics, and six are Jews. Women pre- no affiliations at all. The school is dominate in church membership; 48 very cosmopolitan in another way for per cent of the males of the country its students are drawn from nearly over 13 years of age, and 63 per cent all the provinces of the Philippines.- of the females being members.

Donald Dean Parker, in The Philip- There is no state in which either pine Presbyterian. Jews or Roman Catholics constitute a Changing Formosa majority, but there are nine southern states in which the Protestants make ABOUT ~ixty years ago Formosa's up more than half the population. In fi 'st four converts were baptized Utah more than 82 per cent of the and one of the four, Ko Tiong, be- people are members of the Mormon came a pioneer preacher. He married Church. a Christian aboriginal; two sons became Christian doctors, one a devoted Sunday-school enrollments have not minister. A nephew, born in China, been increasing as much as formerly. In 1906 the pupils in Sunday-schools and bearing' an appropriate name, were equivalent to 40 per cent of the Kimseng-meaning "Golden Voice," youth population under 19 years of is now a brilliant church leader. He, age. By 1916 this per cent had too, married a Christian aboriginal. reached 48, but is now 44 per cent.

Of their sons one has recently com- The Roman Catholic Church has de- pleted his medical· studies in Japan, clined in the number of Sunday-school and has settled in Tainan City, For- scholars, but there has been a large mosa. increase in enrollment in parochial The church in Formosa is still schools.

small, but its growth is marvelous. Within recent years there has been Twenty years ago all the men of influ- a tendency for Protestant bodies to ence and wealth were heathen. Today combine. Between 1916 and 1926 no the leading men, the men of letters fewer than 18 denominatIons were in- and of means, are Christians.-Pres- volved in mergers.

byterian Messenger. The Church and the Liquor TraJlic NORTH AMERICA rJ'HE Presbyterian Church has gone Facts About American Churches 1. officially on record with a declara- OUT of every hundred persons over tion that the saloon must never come 13 years of age, in the United back; that the United States Govern- States (according to the Census Bu- ment must not go into the liquor busi- reau), there are today 55 church ness; that the liquor traffic has al- members, (of all sects-Christian and ways been lawless and corrupt; that non-Christian) as there were ten and the liquor situation before prohibition twenty years ago. Only 52 per cent was intolerable; that the prohibition of the rural population belongs to law still has the support of the ma- church as compared with 58 per cent jority of the voters of the United of those in cities. Forty per cent of States; that the church supports the the Protestant ministe"s are not Eighteenth Amendment in the interest graduates of either college or sem- of childhood and youth; that there are inary-most of them in the south and no youth anti-prohibition movements; west. that prohibition has aided the cause Dr. C. Luther Fry, who prepared of social well being; that prohibition the official analysis of church figures has not been the chief cause of law-

lessness; that the law is not religious times that for benevolences. The per but economic; that, all law restricts capita for benevolences had decreased and limits personal liberty; that it during those seven years by thirty- is difficult in the light of the cross to six per cent, and the per capita for talk about personal liberty; that the current expenses had increased by church cannot see at present any sub- thirty per cent. Many objects classed stitute for prohibition which will as benevolences are not missionary so- make for a better solution of a traf- cieties, but "service agencies," phil- fic that has always refused to obey anthropies and cultural or educational any law that has sought to put it un- agencies. How much of our giving der social control; that government to the church is really for others, and control as in Canada is not a success how much for ourselves?

and is not acceptable to the people of the United States, who do not look Tuskegee Jubilee T with favor upon government control HE fiftieth anniversary of the founding of Tuskegee Normal and f.or even legitimate business; that a return to state control would be but Industrial Institutes by Booker T.

a return to the old lawless conditions Washington was observed in Tuskegee which made the Eighteenth Amend- April 10th to 15th. Dr. M. Ashly ment inevitable; that the church is Jones, whose father was chaplain to willing to listen to proposals for a General R{)bert E. Lee, spoke to a large better substitute for prohibition, but audience, comprising both Negroes that so long as no adequate substitute and whites, his text being "The Car- is available the church must set itself penter's Son." Dr. R. R. Moton, is as a flint against any weakening of principal of the institute.

the present law. The Rev. Ben Brave, a South Da- The declaration was adopted unan- kota Indian, who was president at imously by the Administration Com- Hampton of the Wigwam of which mittee of the Presbyterian Board of Booker T. Washington was house fa- Christian Education in executive ses- ther, put a wreath on Dr. Washing- sion in Philadelphia. ton's Tomb.

Self-Support and Giving to Others Other addresses were given by Bish- op R. E. Jones of the Methodist T HE Institute of Social and Reli- Church of New Orleans; Mrs. Vir- gious Research has issued a report ginia Adams Driver, the first graduon "Trends in Protestant: Giving," ate of Tuskegee and Thomas Elsa from carefully collected statistics. In Jones, president of Fisk University. 1913 and 1914 the gifts for local ex- penses in the churches of eleven de- Berea College T nominations were about three and HIS unique institution, with over 2,500 students, stands at the gatethree quarters times the gifts for benevolences. During the war period way of the Appalachian Mountains the amount for benevolences increased, where live 3,000,000 hardy descend- so that gifts for local expenses were ents of pioneer Scotch-Americans.

less than twice those for benevolences. The campus, farm and forest land Since 1920 the ratio has tended stead- comprise 5,600 acres and the college ily back to that of 1913-14. The includes 82 departments with over 200 "benevolence,s" include many gifts for workers. Free tuition is given to the educational and other philanthropic impoverished but earnest students, all objects which do not depend on the of whom contribute to their support missionary boards of the churches. In by working at least ten hours a week.

1920 per capita for current expenses Furnished rooms, with light and heat was two and a half times that for cost 65 cents a week per student and benevolences. In 1927 the amount for food at the rate of 11 cents a meal-a current expenses had risen to five total of $150 a year per student. Berea

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

gives a Christian, but nonsectarian 1914, in accordance with the plan to training, with daily chapel and Bible form one Union Seminary. The numstudy. The president, Dr. Wm. J. ber opposed to the plan increased un- Hutchins, is just returning from In- til in July, 1930, the General Synod dia, whither he went with a commit- of Mexico, ordered the reopening of tee to investigate the missionary the Presbyterian Seminary on Febeducational work. ruary 4, 1931, in order that the synod might have full control over the The Oriental Probleln training of its 'candidates for the min- it;ltry. Since the reopening, presby- ORIENT ALS are our greatest racial teries have placed it on their budgets. problem on the Pacific seaboard. -Christian Observer. There are about 35,000 Japanese in the City of Los Angeles alone, and Earthquake in Nicaragua 50,000 in Southern California. Chinese are decreasing, there being only I N SIX seconds on March 31st a about 3,000 in Los Angeles. Filipinos, violent earthquake .destroyed Manon the other hand, have increased from agua, the capital of Nicaragua. Over 116 in the state in 1910 to about 70,- 1,000 were reported kijIed and thou- 000 in 1930, and about 7,000 of them sands more were injured; the proplive in Los Angeles. With all of these erty damage is estimated at thirty races the disproportion of sexes cre- million dollars. Fire followed the ates a grave social problem. Especially quake and the city was cut off from is this true of the Filipinos, there be- the outside world except for radio ing less than five per cent women messages. The American Government among the 70,000. They live mostly directed that immediate help be given in labor camps and work long hours the sufferers by the army and nav~ for small pay. This is the chief cause and the Red Cross. Only a small group> for the hatred which has precipitated of missionaries were stationed at Manseveral race riots in the past year or agua, members of the American Baptwo. Very little church or social serv- tist Home Mission Society and the ice work is yet being done among Central American Mission; the neighthem. boring town of Masaya was also oc- cupied by these missions. On the other hand, there is a great deal of church and social service work New Evangelical Churches among the Chinese and Japanese. The Chinese are rapidly decreasing owing DR. S. G. INMAN, Executive Secreto the rigid immigration laws, and tary of the Committee on Coopthere is really no Chinese problem. eration in Latin America, summarizes The Japanese are increasing and also events of the past year: becoming more and more Americanized. The second generation of The year stands out as marking the- "Americans of Japanese ancestry" is organization of additional independent coming to the fore, and they are de- evangelical churches in Mexico and sirous of living up to their birthright. Brazil. The union of the Congregational, They are the chief problem in this Christian and United Brethren Churches race.-The Churchman. in Puerto Rico, and the meeting in Puerto Rico of the officers of the com- LATIN AMERICA mission to organize the Latin American Federation of Evangelical Churches are Selninary ReopeD.8 in Mexico other marks of progress.

THE reopening of the Presbyterian Last July, representatives of the Theological Seminary in Mexico on Northern and Southern Methodist February 4, 1931, was significant for Churches, both in Mexico and the United the evangelical movement in Mexico. States, approved the basis for a united The institution had been closed since Methodist Church of Mexico. The first General Conference was held in Mexico 5 City in September, resulting in the elec- tion of Rev. Juan Pascoe as bishop. With

the approval of the Annual Conference two languages. In 1912, there were ()f the Southern Methodist Church at 9,415 corps, or evangelistic posts: now Dallas, last May, a delegation from the there are 15,113. As against 15,988 United States went to Brazil and helped commissioned officers in 1912, there 'organize the Methodist Church of Brazil. are now 25,658. The Army has 1,568 The Brazilians elected as their first social institutions and agencies. In Bishop Rev. J. W. Tarboux, a former its shelters and food depots 24,545,847 missionary, and adopted the Social Creed free or cheap meals were supplied dur- Qf the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America as their own.

ing the year, and 11,516,319 beds pro- Agitation in Brazil vided. In its men's industrial institu- SINCE the Provisional Government tions, houses and workshops, 214,074 of Brazil announced its intention men were found work, permanently of rewriting the Constitution, church or temporarily. At its labor bureau authorities have been campaigning in there were 407,506 applicants and favor of what they term a minimum situations were found for 238,234. In- program of Ciltholic action. This to its women's industrial homes last program demands that the new Con- year 6,416 girls and women were stitution bear the statement that it is received and 5,951 were passed out '!Written in the name of God, that it satisfactorily. At its ninety-two ma- ,declare the Catholic Church the State ternity homes 23,817 women were re- <Church of Brazil, that it make a re- ceived.-The Christian.

ligious marriage ceremony compul- sory, and that the Catholic faith be Religious Liberty in Italy T taught in the State schools. Catholic HE Roman Catholic Church au- thorities in Rome are doing all in clergy are conducting a vigorous campaign from the pulpit while Catholic their power to restrict Protestants laymen are just as busy through news- from enjoying liberty in religious papers and committees. Counter ac- work. The Vatican organ, Osservutore tivities are at work on the part of Romano, keeps up a demand for the nonCatholics. The strife reached a curbing of "Protestant propaganda," climax at a nonCatholic meeting of and the pope gives support to this deprotest in Pernambucco. A crowd of mand. They claim that the Roman Catholic sympathizers caused a riot Catholic Church is maligned and its when they succeeded in preventing the dogmas are misrepresented and they first speaker from addressing the large demand the right to censor the propacrowd of nonCathoIics. The police g and a. The Italian government, had to use force to restore order, and though friendly to the Roman Catholic the feeling is bitter on both sides.- Church and willing to treat it as the United Presbyterian. established church of the State, has EUROPE been insistent upon these principles; freedom of religious belief; freedom Sa.lvation ArD1Y Progress of religious worship; freedom of reli- T HE SalvaUon Army Yearbook far gious propaganda, and equality of civil 1931 is a record of vast operations, rights without regard to religious evangelistic and social, at home and connection.

abroad.

A statistical table is impressive as a Students a.nd the Christian Faith W record of advance since the death of HEN Dr. John R. Mott conducted a series of meetings for students the founder, William Booth. In that .;vear (1912) the Army was established of Oxford in 1905, the results were in fifty-two c{JUntries and colonies. At considered remarkable. From 300 to the opening of 1931, the Army's flag is 800 undergraduates attended. Re- :flying in eighty-two countries, and its cently, when the modern students are message being proclaimed in seventy- said to have no use for religion, 1,000

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and sometimes 2,000 members of the cently fifteen evangelical kindergaruniversity were present day after day tens in Breslau lost the government for eight days listening to the preach- subsidy. An institution for dumb and ing of Christ and learning the way of blind children which has existed for a prayer in meetings conducted by the hundred years was -sold out and the Archbishop of York. children turned over to a state in- stitution. The Blue Cross Society is "The change in the last few years," a useful organization for the rescue the Student Movement declares, "is of drunkards. The Govetnment is remarkable. Men are ready to listen seeking to make its existence imposand many more than some think are sible by regUlations concerning regisready to pray." tration and membership insurance. In Zurich, morning and evening From other companies of young prayers and grace at table have been people a marked response has also interdicted in the city asylum, much been made to the appeal of Christ. to the grief of the aged inmates. The There is a seething in the heart of Central School Commission of Zurich youth today, but there is a readine-ss has cut off from the free evangelical to try experiments. No real picture of school the privilege of free dental youth is presented which leaves out treatment for school children, and has the companies who have entered upon withdrawn the reduction of carfares the way of faith. formerly allowed.-The Sunday-School Times. Christian Progress in Belgium Protest Against Soviet Persecution AMONG Belgium's eight million people, only 50,000 are Protes- T HE Christian Protest Movement tant. Besides the state-supported against Soviet Persecution of Re- Union of Evangelical Churches and ligion, established in Great Britain, the Free Christian Missionary church, has held 270 meetings during the past there are several smaller groups, but year, with the support of all religious Belgium is a Romanist stronghold, organizations. There is now evidence though many are indifferent and many that the protest has reached Russia, merely formal. One secret of Catho- and has brought about some slight lic power in Belgium is its thorough modification. This has changed the organization of education from school policy of the Movement from one of age onwards, and the Protestant' demand to an appeal to the Russian churches cannot compete in this field Government to abandon religious perwith their weak schools and lack of secution.-The Christian. resources. Neverthele-ss, good work is done by colporteurs and the print- Atheism and Christianity in Russia ing press, and the work advances, however slowly. There is no question I N RUSSIA the war between atheof mas-s conversions. New converts ism and Christianity is on, and in are gained one by one, but the labor spite of the great power the atheists is not in vain.-Pastor Buse. exercise, the current is not wholly their way. In Dein Reich Komme we Socialists in Germany are given a remarkable account of the manner in which the Evangelicals and CHRISTIAN institutions in Ger- Baptists are progressing. In the many have been attacked by the Ukraine, according to Pravda, "the Socialists quietly but persistently. sects are no longer sects but great Catholic institutions are spared be- churches or even parties." In the cause of the political alliance between governments of Po!towa, Kherson, and Center and Socialist parties. It is Tver there are whole counties which, proposed to supplant the Protestant according to the Communist papers, nursing sisters and deaconesses with secular nurses and attendants. Re-

are drenched with this Christian and singing them well; black health propaganda. In the Soviet factories workers who, unsupervised, can and do the .sectarians win victory after vic- produce admirable malaria surveys and tory. Thus in the textile factory maps …. In Zanzibar I saw a native Chalturin there are two thousand medical orderly demonstrating hookworkmen who belong to the evangel- worms and hookworm eggs to the chilical societies against less than five dren in a little out-school; and their hundred Communists. The school answers to his questions showed that youth who come under the influence the village schoolmaster had already of the sectarians offer obstinate re- made the hookworm story quite clear to sistance to the Communist pioneers their minds." and draw to their ranks leading members of the Communist young people -The Congregationalist. organizations. The religious situation in Russia is no doubt dark enough, but Welcomed by Tribal Ohiefs the darkness seems to be that which precedes dawn. THE following letter bears the sig- nature of forty chiefs and tribal The Evangelicals of Russia are, ac- rulers of Menderland, Sierra Leone, and was addres·sed to the newly arcording to the American secretary of rived workers at the "Ward United Methodist church" at Bandajuma, esthe All-Russian Evangelical Christian tablished last year: Union, very 'active in improving the general life of Russia. We, the paramount Chief and Tribal Rulers, of Sowa Chiefdom, do hereby AFRIOA meet to welcome you, and we regard this first visit to our Chiefdom as a genuine Oan Blacks be Educated1 red-letter day.

JULIAN HUXLEY, in a recent num- Weare highly proud of the love and ber of the Atla,nticMonthly, dis- respect that you good people are showing cusse.s the possibilities: of "African to us since you started this Mission on Education." The educability of the the 13th of April, 1928. Other missions African and his capacity for intel- have come and failed, and for many lectual and creative work depends years we have been left alone, before it upon the proper opportunity and stim- pleased God to put it into the hearts of ulous. Biology has relatively little to good people in England to send our do with it. Huxley agrees with schol- friend, Rev. A. C. Lamb, to come and ars like Franz Boas, who are con- open the Mission here again. Everyone vinced that variations of mental of us here feels very glad to have the capacity within a race are much Mission here, to teach us and our chilgreater than between races, and that dren. .Although we are Mohammedans, racial capacities overlap very consider- yet we feel that there is one God ·who is ably. It is impossible to say that the both for white and black. capacity of one race is definitely higher than another. Mr. Huxley We wrote some time ago about having says: a white man here and also a hospital, but we have not heard anything from "I have seen dressers in charge of dis- our friend as regards what the good pensaries, clerks keeping the records of people in England will do for us…. We native courts, girls running maternity hope to hear good news. and infant-welfare stations with white inspection only once a month, men in We are ready to help the Mission on charge of a power station on a big whatever we are asked to do. It is our estate, schoolmasters who taught well wish and prayer that God may guide and had their heart in their job, fore- you both in your ruling, and that you men who could be trusted in sole control may prove a blessing to all the other of building operations-all blacks . . . . churches and schools in Sierra Leone Black students who were dissecting a and to the public in general.-Missioncadaver with commendable thorough- wry Echo. ness; a black choir singing Bach motetS', Testing Time. in Bafla SEVERAL fa c tor s are causing troublous times in the Cameroun. A letter from C. E. Whittier, of the Presbyterian Mission in Bafia, gives as one factor the new laws regarding the age of boys and girls allowed in

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 3B9

school, the maximum age being twelve Church Growth in Nigeria to fourteen years. This has meant putting out 125 of the two hundred TWENTY-ONE years ago the Church boys of the French school, and several Missionary Society began missiongirls of marriageable age will not be ary work in the Isoko dIstrict of Niallowed to return. geria, West Africa. The results have been wonderful, the numblJr of Chris- Boys and girls put out of school tian adherents now numbering more can return to their parents, but wilf than 8,000 in the 120 towns having a not want to. Why? If they start a Christian church. It is estimated that cocoa garden or gather palm nuts, as sixty per cent of the Christians are soon as the garden has food ready women, though no organized women's to harvest the chief will send his work was attempted until a year ago police to get it, to supply the amount when two women missionaries were the government asks of him. The assigned to the village of Bethel. The chief may be paid for it, but the boy missionaries are hoping to establish will receive nothing. His labor is welfare centres and small maternity useless. Who can even counsel him homes in six towns in the district, to be industrious, when along every each centre to have a trained woman line of industry his labors will only midwife in charge.-The Christian. enrich his chief, not himself? Thanks From Abyssinia As for the girls, a real trial of faith is experienced when the native Mo- T HE Emperor of Abyssinia issued hammedan chief takes them by force a statement thanking all the Govinto his harem to be his wives. ernments of the world for the interest they have manifested in connection Notable Improvement with the event of his coronation, and for the practical aid given by Euro- MANY changes may be noted as pean and American people toward evidence of improved ·social con- realizing his hope of spreading civiliditions in West Africa. Cannibalism zation in his realm. He also said: is nearly extinct. Slavery is waning. Fetishism is greatly decreased. Most "In this hour in which my heart is of the harmful secret ·societies are lifted up to God, I must offer my heartpractically dead. Tribal wars may be felt thanks for all the good that Amerisaid to be at an end. Murder is very can missions have done for us. They rare, as compared with its frequency have helped to spread the Word of God in the United States. Polygamy is and Christian teaching in all parts of the very greatly decreased. The language country, and we especially thank the has been reduced to writing and the doctors, not only for their great services New Testament, portions of the Old to the members of the Emperor's family, Testament and' many textbooks have but because they have given the blessings been printed. The majority of the of health and strength to thousands of young men and boys, and some thou- my poor people." sands of women and girls can read and write. Young women have more Abyssinia is four times the size of freedom as to school and marriage, Great Britain. At present only seven and some are taking nurses' training of its forty-three provinces are occucourses; some become teachers, and pied by missionaries. Eight societies others dre·ssmakers. Time was when with 71 workers occupy ten stations. all day·s were alike. The introduction There are 72 native workers. The of the Sabbath was a novelty to these Province of Shoa with its capital of people, and has proven a great bless- Addis Ababa is fairly well occupied, ing. Last year's statistics showed having 36 missionaries, or about half that the attendance at Sunday-school the entire mission force. The rest of averaged 94,000. the country is practically untouched. A recent article in World Dominion speaks of the present emperor as a progressive whose desire is to awaken

the soul of the old Church of his coun- Ferment in Persto.

try for the uplift of the nation. It DR. E. M. DODD, writing from is estimated that a quarter of the Persia, says: "Sixteen years ago, adult population of the empire are while here, I heard the remark, 'Persia priests, deacons, or monks in the is a corpse with no one to bury her.' old Aby-ssinia Church. The Church Since then the national attitude has possesses one-third of the land. changed. There is a feeling that all -Woman's Missionary Magazine. things are possible." The country is WESTERN ASIA gradually being emancipated; is A Christian Monthly in Turkey awake to the fact that it is in the march of progress, even though hun- ONE of the daily Turkish papers dreds of miles behind. Education is Son Posta, representing the new making long strides, the most signifpolitical party, criticised the support icant fact being that the new program given by the Government to the maga- includes girls. Many new schools zine Muhit. We translate this as in- have been opened.

dicating the appreciation of the maga- "Hospitals and public health activ- zine ,on the part of the Ministry of ities are moving with only slightly less Education. momentum. Doctors must now be li- "In Istanbul, a monthly magazine censed for the fir.st time. A few cities under the title of Muhit is issued by have municipal hospitals, while in the Bible House, namely the Gospel Teheran, a small medical fraternity Home, whose purpose is to extend meets periodically. In Meshed there Christianity. This Christian Institu- is something similar.

tion prints the Gospel, circulates it, "After all is said, the picture ha's and makes propaganda of Christianity shadows, as well as high-lights. Many all over the country. It has some cross currents are at work; national- schools also in Istanbul and some other ism at times runs riot, and economic cities, where Christianity is taught. conditions are bad. With the Mullahs The Bible House has taken steps to losing their hold, irreligioOn is on the extend its activities, and has begun increase."

to publish missionary books. At the head of this magazine Muhit, is the INDIA, BURMA, SIAM director of the Literature Department Self-Gove1'1lment and Communalism of the Bible House. THE Methodist Episcopal Central "Very well! A missionary organiza- Conference in India, at its recent meeting, declared in favor of Domin. tion has been publishing a magazine. ion Status for India, and pledged help We shall not read it. That finishes in making this status a .success. The the matter! But the matter is not greatest obstacle they declared to be finished in that way. Since the change "communalism"-or the policy of sepin our script, many Turkish magazines arating Indians into distinct classes have been obliged to close, and none dependent on religion, race Ill' social of them has received a grant from the class. It was resolved "that we Department of Education. The Min- (Christians) have no intention of istry of Education has discovered only creating a separate political entity, this magazine to support, and has called the Christian Community . . . decided to buy 2,000 copies every We have no desire to build up around month. Surely it is not reasonable that the Ministry of Education should the Christian Church a separate social use its appropriation for the purpose and political entity … We desire of the extension of the new script to passionately a united India . . . If support a missionary institution; but those who desired to give their spirit- this is a fact, and a most grievous fact ual allegiance to Christ had been al- too!" lowed to stay in their homes and be

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

frank, open baptized Christians then been putting emphasis upon evangelthis communalism would not have been ism, but there is a call for more earbuilt up. Even now if those who de- nest and more united efforts. sire to follow Christ should be allowed to stay in their homes without In several of the Provinces a special social or political penalty then we are week of evangelism was set for March willing to see the Christian commu- 8th to 15th. In the United Provinces nity as a political entity fade out, a number of objectives have been set leaving the Christian Church as a for a month of evangelistic effort. moral and spiritual organization con- Here are the objectives: tributing its power to the uplift and regeneration of this land." 1. Every Christian taking part by definite prayer and definite witness- Thirty Million More in India ing; with the aim to sell at least ten Gospel portions-a hundred if pos- I NDIA'S population has increased sible. 30,000,000 during the last decade, according to the estimate in the pre- 2. Special visits in zenanas by liminary census returns. The census Christian women. of 1921 put the figure at 318,000,000, but figures now available show that 3. Public preaching, singing and during the last ten years there has Gospel selling in bazaars by bands of been an increase in population exceed- laymen and ministers. ing all estimates. 4. A rousing Christian procession Freedom from pestilence and fam- at some time during the week. ine, sanitation, medical facilities and more enlightened living generally have These objectives, if carried out, contributed to the increase which ap- wherever possible, will show the pears certain throughout India. earnestness M Christiims to win others to Christ. Burma's population has risen probably 12 per cent. Bikanir State takes Kalighat Ashram the lead, however, with an increase of 41.7 per cent, largely due to the com- BROTHER CHAKRAVARTY, a pletion of a large irrigation project converted Bengali of Calcutta, and the consequent immigration. makes daily visits to the Kalighat temple, where he talks with pilgrims Population increased 35 per cent in and priests. Having retained his the Ahmednagar district and 32 per Bengali name and dre'ss he can move cent in the adjoining Poona district above in such places without attractperhaps because 'Of similar new irri- ing much special attention…. gation works. But there was no decrease elsewhere, showing such gen- This is a purely Indian method and eral pressure of population that the Indians are doing the work. There is people immediately flow into the areas no preaching, no magic lantern lecproviding support far fresh inhabit- ture, no Gospel singing band. The ants. Guru sits in contemplation and the enquirers gather about him. Then he A Month of Evangelism reads a verse from the Word of God, followed by a verse, perhaps, from the I N CHINA, Japan, Korea and else- Bhagavadgita. Then he shows the where, Christian churches are more effective drawing power of the carrying forward definite united evan- Bible to bring men to God. Perhaps gelistic programs. In India such a one from the audience puts a question united plan has not yet been made, and either the Guru, or some member but the National Christian Council has of the audience answers it. The been asked to consider calling the "audience" may consist of two besides Churches of India to unite in such an our missionary or there may be as effort. The Churches of India have many as fifteen in the little room.

Pray that our missionary and his wife may be given strength of body, of mind, and of heart, that they may

be divinely guided in all that they at- finally reach the millions beyond.

tempt for the Kingdom.-V. M. [lahi- Each Church will be free to follow baksh. whatever methods it chooses. 2. The. n.t0vement ai~~ at emphasizing Methodists and the Madura Incident C~rIshan responsIbIlity for positive wltness and sharing with others our T HE recent central conference of experience in Christ. the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, at its quadrennial ses- 3. The movement must seek to touch all sion in Cawnpore, India, put that denomination clearly on record as re- !aces, ,,:or)dng in all areas, employ- Ing varIetIes of method, and aiming at establishing the Kingdom of God in all relationships of life. The move- jecting the interpretation of mission- n.tent should be a searching examinaary "neutrality" which the British tIon of our social and industrial conauthorities set up in the case of the d}tions, t? see how far they are con- American Board Mission in Madura. SIstent WIth Christian principles. While recognizing that American missionarie-s "can take no part in political A definite objective may -spur the movements as such," the Methodists Church on to greater efforts of sacriwent on record as holding that "the fice and service. The Council suggests church cannot give itself over to or that "we aim at doubling the number ally itself with any government or of Christians within five years." Such political party or group." It was this a venture calls for great faith, but which the now famous letter of Magis- "All things are po-ssible to him that trate Hall told the American Board believeth." missionaries at Madura the British Government expected of them. The The Evangelistic Committee is Methodists upheld the rights of Chris- praying and working, surveying the tian Indians, Anglo-Indians and field, examining social and industrial Britons to engage in politics as their conditions, planning the pUblication consciences dictate. of direct evangelistic literature in va- rious languages, working out bold and daring methods, with a view to in- auguratng the movement at the annual A BurlUa for Ohrist Movement* meeting of the Council in July. "For T HE Burma Christian Council calls the next six months, the need is to the Church of Christ in Burma to catch the vision of God's purpose, to a movement to make Burma Christian. sanctify ourselves to be the agents of It calls for a fresh outlook and motive, that purpose, and by believing prayer, which begun in penitence and prayer, create an atmosphere in which a great continued in faith, joy and persever- forward movement may be born and ence, -shall regenerate in the Church set going with such momentum that of Burma that spirit which thrills no power can stop the coming of the through the pages of the Acts. The Kingdom of God in Burma."

call is primarily to prayer and peni- The Day of Opportunity in Burma tence, through Communion with God, to realize the greatness of His love, THIS is a day of great opportunity and the magnificence of His purpose. to lead the Burmese to know Christ. "This realization should express itself Returning through Mandalay from in a deepening spiritual life, a grow- the Aungpinle Association at Sagaing ing Christlikeness, a radiant joy, and a the Wesleyan preachers said: "Manpassion for bringing others to Christ." dalay is not like what it was before. They used to hate the Christians; There are three general principles, now they go out of their way to make on which, the movement ought to be friends with us. They may not acbased: cept our religion, but they want to know us." At Sagaing a group of 1. The "Burma for Christ" movement about fifty Buddhist elders came out should extend to every Christian, and in response to an invitation.

'" Condensed from The News" Rangoon, Burma, February, 1931.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

From Bassein, Henzada, Pegu and greater success than that reported in Moulmein come similar reports. The the press has been attained by the Buddhist people have listened with a Nanking Government in the struggle new eagerness and confessed their with rebellious hordes of Communists hunger for someone to trust. Burma and bandits. Some relief from finan- is weary of the doctrine of hate which cial calamity has also been secured has been so industriously preached through increased import duties.

from all sides during the past number The Manchurian leader, Chang of years and wants a gospel of love. Hsueh Liang, has not lost his hold on The economic distress resulting from the Northeastern provinces while low prices, the political risings and maintaining peace in Hopei, Shansi rumors of risings, robberies, murders, and the Northwest and gradually dis- ,sects and parties hating each other in banding the excessive armies in those the villages, have all made the Bur- provinces. Shantung has been more mans look with fear and distrust on peaceful than for several years.

one another, till they do not know As the result of reading the Bible where to turn. After nights of anx- and observance of the fruits of Chrisiety when they meet Christians in the tianity in his home, his social and povillages or bazaars, their faces bright- litical circle and in other relations the en with gladness because they know President, Chiang Kai Shek, has pro- Christians can be trusted and are claimed his C'onviction that for himbearers of love and help. In a world self and for his country, the Saviour of enemies, here are friends. Shout it out to the Christians all over Bur- and the hope is Jesus Christ. After confessing his faith and receiving ma. This is the day of opportunity baptism, he went back to his place of to show Christians love Buddhists.- peril and responsibility in the councils B. C. Case, in The News. of State to make clear, by deeds more News from Siam than by words, his belief that only the AN OUTSTANDING event of the truth can make China free and strong 1'l. year in Siam was the eighth meet- and "equal."-Courtney H. Fenn.

ing of the Far Eastern Association of Strong Leadership Needed Tropical Medicine, continuing for one week in Bangkok. One hundred and T HE Rev: George T. Scott, one of sixty delegates from abroad were pres- the Secretaries of the Presbyterian ent. Board, writes from Shantung: About two years ago the Interna- "In the eleven years since my pre- tional Missionary Council was asked vious visit to China, the most obvious to send a competent man to Siam for outward changes are (1) improved rural economic survey, in the hope roads and motor cars; (2) the well- that a scientific study of the rural informed and disciplined Chinese solpopulation and their problems would diers and police everywhere, in the assist the missions to make wiser and cities and towns, on the railways, drill- more far-reaching, plans. The Siamese ing on parade grounds and over rough Government is facing serious eco- terrain; (3) the many men of all ages nomic problems in connection with the in western dress, and practicaliy all rural situation, and is therefore eager girls and young women "bobbed," with a new independence of life and manto cooperate.-Station Letter. ners; (4) the shops filled with goods CHINA imported from America and Europe; Progress in China (5) and everywhere, at station plat- MORE progress has been made in forms and docks, on buildings and China in the last six months than fences and walls are pasted or painted in any previous similar period since large and small posters and signs to the revolution of 1911-12. Much inspire and to teach patriotism, na-

tionalism, anti-imperialism, popular nese Mission to Lepers decided to and party government. undertake. Shanghai is cursed with some 300 lepers most of whom are "In the present period of readjust- found in Chapei. These affiicted are ment among the most difficult has to not seen in the daytime, but appear do with Christian schools and colleges. on the streets at night. Some live Government regulations are unduly with normal persons, apparently unarestrictive, with a special bent against ware of the danger which lurks in religious worship and instruction. In them, while others even peddle food middle schools and higher institutions without the least interference by the voluntary religious exercises are per- police. There is no ruling that lepers mitted, but not in schools of lower cannot walk in public or engage in grade. The entire Christian move- petty trade, and consequently the most ment, missionary and national, con- dreaded disease of mankind is suffered tinually protests against these in- to victimize the innocent. The Chinese fringements of the liberty of private Mission has at its disposal funds for institutions. During this disturbed the erection and equipping of a home transition period, schools are being for these leper,s in the vicinity of continued and Christianity is being Shanghai. Unfortunately a site which conveyed to the students in many it obtained in Kiangwan was not apways, even where direct precept in the proved of by the Chinese municipal classroom is forbidden; often reli- authorities, neither was a second site gious worship and classes are held in in the Western District. a building adjoining the campus. At present, Christian schools are over- The work of the mission is undercrowded, largely because so many gov- taken by Chinese and foreign physiernment institutions are closed for cians free of charge. These volunteers lack of funds." have their regular duties, and as a consequence, cannot afford to go out Missionaries Murdered of the civic centers to render service to the lepers. It would hardly be fair THE murder of two American wom- to add physical hardship to their vol- en missionaries in the southern untary service which in most counprovince of Yunnan was reported in tries is provided by the government dispatches from there, March 18th. itself. The present deadlock between They were Mrs. Vera M. White and the mission and the Chinese authori- Mr·s. Victoria M. Miller, Seventh Day ties leaves the public only one choice: Adventists. to let the lepers run loose in its midst, or to house them under one roof rea- The crime is believed to have been sonably secluded from the congested committed by or upon the instigation sections.-The China Critic. of revengeful servants who were lately discharged under suspicion of being Standing Firm in Changsha. thieves. ~~NEVER was Christianity less like- The husbands of the women were ly to be stamped out in Changon their way from TaHfu to Yunnanfu, a 150-mile journey, and had been tele- sha," writes Rev. W. H. Clark of the graphed to hasten their return. Mrs. Hun a n Presbyterian Mis s ion. White's two children, Ardyth Marie "Though more than half the congreand Lorena Jean were uninjured and gation have been forced by imminent are being cared for by V. D. Parker, danger of a second communist occuof the Young Men's Christian Associ- pation to leave the city, the fire of ation.-Herald-Tribune. faith burns even the brighter in those who are here. In the humble little A Home for Lepers chapel of the primary school, 110 met for worship on Sunday. While the THE difficulty in selecting a site for hordes of Reds under Peng, Chu and a home for lepers has been retarding humanitarian work which the Chi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Mao were hammering at our defense A. student secretary, and Dr. T. Z.

lines not over a mile and a half away, Koo, national student secretary of the and while the hills were ringing to Y. M. C. A.-Christian Advocate.

the sound of rifle and machine gun fire, even there a dozen Christians Finnish Missions in China dared to come to my looted home and T HE Finnish Missions in China are spend an hour in prayer. One Yale passing through great difficulties. boy, just two days before the fiercest In 1927 the greater number of their attacks, said: 'I am not afraid, I am missionaries were compelled to leave in the will of God,' and went off smil- China for many months. Some were ing. The next night his village was never to return to their stations. captured by the Red army and only Those who remained in Hunan were after three weeks did the government in danger of death daily for more troops reenter it. We have no news than half a year. The congregations of him, but I am confident he has were scattered, the churches desestood firm. That which we came to crated, the Chinese pastor,s and teach- China to give, the message of Christ, ers were persecuted, so that they had is a commodity which cannot be looted, to seek seclusion. destroyed, nor burned. We may have lost well over a hundred thousand dol- In February, 1930, three women lars; but there is a 'fellowship of missionaries in Kiangsi were mursuffering' worth infinitely more. Christ dered by Communists. They are the reigns in hundreds of hearts here; he first Finnish martyrs in the Chinese cannot be dislodged whatever comes; field. many a Christian is living the faith: 'Though he slay me, yet will I trust Nothwithstanding all these difficulhim.'" ties only 5% of the Christians gave up their faith. The work has been resumed and the missionaries and Chinese workers have gone long dis- Fifty Years of Service tances on tour and have found many T HE Anglo-Chinese College in Foo- open hearts. The work in the schools chow, under the Methodist Board, has been rendered generally imposwill soon complete fifty years of serv- sible on account of Government reice to China. Plans had been made strictions.

for only 400 stUdents, but when nearly 200 new boys applied for admission A Conference Under Difficulties U in September, acting President S. H. p TO within one week of meeting, it looked as if a conference this Lin arranged to take half of these applicants making an enrollment of year in Central China of the Christian 437 boys. The religious spirit among Alliance would be impos.sible. In July, the students has deepened becau,se of the rising tide of militant bolshevism the unusual activity of the school Y. swept over Changsha and threatened M. C. A. The school, through its six- the Wuhan Center, causing the Con- teen delegates, was host to the Joint suls to forbid their nationals residing Y. M. C. A.-Y. W. C. A. Summer Stu- in Wuchang.

dent Conference last September. The However, on September 2, the Con- boys, who carried on five Daily Vaca- suls lifted the ban and the conference tion Bible Schools during the summer was called. Many experienced trials, vacation, have brought the same spir- but the conference afforded new it of service into the Y. M. C. A. work. encouragement and inspiration. A Recently, over a hundred boys paid dominant note was praise for divine their own expenses to spend the week- protection amid warfare, lawlessness, end in the large Buddhist Monastery and opposition. In spite of the anti- on Kushau Mountain in a conference Christian agitation, one hundred and with Miss Kwaan, national Y. W. C. ten baptisms were reported. War-

fare, banditry, and communism had Whereas today, after seventy years been widespread, and yet evangelism of endeavor, the Christian churches had been carried on everywhere. have no more than 300,000 enrolled Many reported revival, some having members, or about one-half of one per been blessed with a week's meetings cent of the population, two modern held by four Chinese workers from sects of Shinto, not yet fifty years Bethel Mission, Shanghai. old, both incorporating in their tenets and practices features closely resem- The appointment of several "travel- bling those of Christianity, number ing evangelists"-who are really dis- over five million adherents, or nearly trict or provincial pastors-has been ten per cent of the population of modamply justified by their good workin ern Japan. Hunan and Anhwei. The spirit of love and unity and the competent way These sects are not in any real in which some Chinese brethren con- sense Christian; they are obviously ducted the business of conference, subChristian, and any crystallization greatly encouraged us concerning the of the process of development at the future of the church.-Rev. Howard present stage would leave Japan's lead- Van Dyck. ing religious movements manifestly pagan in spirit and rite. Yet these JAPAN AND CHOSEN trends chart the course over which Japan's religious development is mov- Bibles in Jq.panese Hotels ing.-T. T. Brumbaugh.

ABOUT four years ago the "Gid- Empress Aids Leper Work eons" applied for permis·sion to place Bibles in the Imperial Hotel at ST. BARNABAS' MISSION TO Tokyo, but without success. Other LEPERS, Kusatsu, is rejoicing in attempts were made later but met with a gift of seven thousand yen from refusal. However, one of the Chris- the Dowager Empress of Japan. For tians in the management kept the re- many years she has been accumulatquest in mind, and recently word came ing funds for the benefit of the lepers that the management had decided to of Japan by setting aside a certain accept the offer. part of her annual income. On No- vember 10, 1930, this fund was dis- Sunday, November 2d, was set for tributed to the various leper charities, the dedicatory service in the banquet Imperial, Roman Catholic, Anglican, hall of the hotel. Notice of the serv- and Buddhist. With the exception of ice was put in the main lobby. Short the Government Asylum, this Episcoaddresses were delivered by a mis- pal Mission received the largest sionary and by the representative of amount. With this fund it is hoped the Gideons, Captain Swinehart. The to establish a leper settlement suffimanager expressed his appreciation ciently attractive to draw lepers in and the hope that those Bibles would large numbers from all parts of the be helpful to many guests. No doubt, country for voluntary segregation.- that was the first time the Bible was Spirit of Missions. read and prayer offered in that banquet hall.-Bible Society Record.

A Christianized Buddhist Sect Purity Campaign THE Shin sect of Buddhism has THE campaign against licensed adopted so much of obviously prostitution has been called to the Christian thought-forms and method- attention of the Japanese public ology in Japan as to change the very through petitions presented to eleven character and spirit of Buddhism. meetings of the prefectural assemblies. This sect more than any other chal- Two of these passed biHs abolishing lenges the imaginations and commands licensed vice, making seven assemblies the loyalty of modern Japanese. which have recently declared for aboli-

1931J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

tion. In one prefecture the victory graduates will enter the Theological came as the result of a well-organized Seminary in Pyengyang. Others seven-year fight, during which 135,000 have gone out to start new churches individual petitions, one long petition and win others to Christ. Rev. W. J. containing 60,000 names, and petitions Anderson, the principal writes: "We from over 650 organizations were pre- have some very fine men. Many peosented. The leadership of this move- ple have told me of the great blessing ment is in Christian hands but it ha·s the Bible school students are bringswept far beyond the limits of the ing to territory around Seoul thr,ough church and appeals to the best thought revival meetings and Sunday services of the nation. The medical associa- they are conducting. One student who tions and patriotic societies are coop- was not able to continue his work on erating and purity leagues are organ- account of lack of funds has been used ized in many parts of the country to to start a revival in a village ten miles back up the campaign.-WiUis Lamott. from Seoul. One graduate spent sev- enty days last summer in prayer and Sai Nai Reforms Bible study alone on an island. He returned in power and has been won- SAl NAI, on a river island near derfully used." Seoul, was a notoriously rowdy town. Village feuds played havoc with Christ and Apples the Christian school, interest lagged in church work. Following a week of PUKCHUDONG is a country village revival meetings, and a visit by the whose ·life has been enriched by missionary in charge of the group, Christ and apples. Luscious "red about thirty young men of the village jade" and "light of the nation" are organized a School Boosters Associa- grown in great abundance, because tion, assumed full responsibility for Christian elders have gone at the apall finances of church and school, ple industry with the same thoroughagreed to send more students, started ness as they conduct their church. The a night school, pledged themselves not more apples produced, the more conto touch liquor or tobacco, or gamble, verts secured, it would seem; and the and made it so clear to the head of better Christians they become, the betthe village that things must be dif- ter apples they strive to grow. "And ferent that he resigned. The village so the Lord be thankit," writes Rev. people met and decided that whoever William Scott. was chosen to succeed him must be a Christian.-Korean Broadcasts. The headman of the village is a non- Christian, who once gave much trouble Bible Training in Seoul by his opposition. Reporting on his community at a district meeting of SEVENTEEN Korean young men headmen he said: "It may seem like were graduated on March 18th from boasting, but I believe I have the best The Pierson Memorial Bible School community in the township. Our peoat Seoul. This is the largest class in ple are sober and industrious. There some years and the students have is no carousing, no wrangling, no had a systematic course of study, in thieving. Our folk are of specially the Bible, church work, preaching and good stock." Another village headpersonal evangelism. The week ends man, also a nonChristian, broke in and summer vacations have been spent with the retort: "Good stock, nothing! in teaching, preaching, and personal Your people are the Bame breed as work and most encouraging reports mine. Everybody knows what makes have come of reviva}.s and churches the difference. Take the Christian strengthened. Most of the under church out of your district and you graduates are planning to spend their will be back where we are."-Korean vacation in this work. Some of the Echoes.

~~Tithing Storehouse" While Christian in character and pur- K ONGJU, Korea, has a "Tithing pose, it is not designed to further the Storehouse" as a feature of its special interests of any church 'Or Christian program. This storehouse, other institution. The officers of the association are: 12×12 feet, was erected at the same Rufus M. Jones, president; Mary time as the church, and is probably E. Woolley, vice-president; Paul Wilthe only one of its kind. Christians liam Alexander, recording secretary; bring in the tithe of their rice and Charles J. Ewald, exe.cutive secretary; barley crop, and from this the pas- Robert A. Doan, chairman, Executive tor's food is supplied. Committee.

The pastor, while not a medical graduate, is widely read in medicine; RlLce Prejudice in Great Britain his father is a doctor of the old school, his brother a practitioner of the new. I NSPIRED by movements in the He keeps on hand simple medicines United States and South Africa, and ointments; has healed many mi- the Society of Friends in London has nor ailments and sent many serious instituted a "Joint Council to Promote cases to the Christian doctor in Kong- Understanding Between White and ju. He makes no charge for treat- Colored People in Great Britain," ments, thus avoiding any complications which is described in The Spectator (London) for February 14. "Among with government officials, and local its aims are the study of the misunpolice and government officials are derstandings arising from color prejamong his regular patients.-Chris- udice; an attempt to deal wisely with tian Advocate. cases of the 'color bar' as they arise, GENERAL the encouragement of personal con- tacts and the encouragement 'Of an ap- Association for Christian Cooperation preciation in Great Britain of the T HIS association will seek through contributions of colored people to hu- correspondence, exchange of visits, man welfare." lectureships, public forums, discussion The need for this organization in centers and by any other suitable Great Britain, with its 300,000,000 col- means to stimulate fellowship among ored subjects, is emphasized because those in the United States and other "color prejudice ……cannot be re- countries who are of like mind in the garded as the hallmark of civilization, desire to produce a Christian culture for some of the most civilized peoples with no circumscribed limits. No do not possess it. France has ap- elaborate or standardized organiza- pointed Diagne, a native of Senegal, tion is desired. Except for the modest to the post of Under-Secretary of State expense of maintaining a small office for the Colonies in M. Laval's Cabi- and conducting its meetings, the asso- net."

ciation will operate strictly on the "Much of the ill feeling toward basis of projects and in harmony with Great Britain in India today arises, the following principles: not from a sense of political griev- Projects will not be initiated or ad- ance, but from some personal slight, ministered by the Corporation. imagined or real. At a moment when Projects will be supported by the vot- we are straining every nerve to bring ing of a fixed total amount or by annual about a permanent understanding begrant for a fixed and usually limited tween the peoples of India and ourperiod. ·selves, based on friendship …… can we afford 'to send home (to India) No financial commitments shall be every year hundreds of embittered made unless funds shall have been pro- and disillusioned students, with nothvided in cash, negotiable paper or pledges from responsible Foundations.

The association is incorporated un- ing but unhappy memories of their der the laws of the State of Ohio. stay in England?' "

WORTH

SE3ll~ Any books mentioned in these columns wilt be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Young J. Allen, "the Man Who Seeded It affords a classified index to multi- China." By Warren A. Candler, D.D., farious needs, and gives striking evi- LL.D. 245 pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press, dence of the many American agencies Nashville. 1!)31. now at work for the needy. "The Year Book is not an encyclopredia of Dr. Timothy Richard once said that social problems or social conditions; "the books of Allen have hurled the Chinese gods from their pedestals." it is a record of organized efforts in The record of this noble life, if con- the United States to deal with such densed and put into more modern problems. The problems themselves form, would win youth to. the great are discussed only to the extent that adventure. The style of thiS old fash- is necessary for an understanding of ioned missionary biography is apt to the forms of social work related to alienate the' sophisticated. In speak- them. No problem or social condition ing of Dr. Allen's oratorical powers is described unless some agency exists we have this sentence: "I searched for its control, prevention or study."

his eye, which was clear as his The topical articles which constitute thought, saw that once or twice dur- Part I are arranged alphabetically, ing the hour it was softened by a and there is a classified index under tear like a dew drop, held in its place such headings as Child Welfare, Menby the self-restraint of a kingly will." tal Hygiene, Health, Industry, Crime, Dr. Allen was distinguished for his Recreation, Church Social Work, etc. literary work which includes nearly The contributors have been carefully one hundred and fifty volumes, orig- selected but some of the articles are inal or translated. provokingly brief. In Part II we have He went out as a pioneer mission- a complete list of national agencies ary of the Southern Methodist Epis- engaged in social work, arranged al- copal Church, during the trying days phabetically and later classified under of reconstruction. He mastered the Protestant, Jewish, Roman Catholic, Chinese language and script, founded Y. M. C. A., etc. The article on Ima newspaper and engaged in evangel- migrants and Foreign Communities ism. In forty years of work, battling contributed by Edith Terry Bremer against ·superstition and idolatry, he is illuminating. All of the entries are is said to have had only a week's sick- accompanied by select bibliographies.

ness and then "he fell dead in his Altogether it is a work worthy of the harness," May 30, 1907. The book Russell Sage Foundation. S. M. Z.

contains some noble tributes from his.

fellow missionaries and an excellent The X Y Z of Communism. By Ethan T.

portrait. S. M. Z. Colton. Illustrated. 8 VO. 423 pp. $3.00. Macmillan. New York.

Social Work Year Book. By Fred S. Hall. The author is one of the secretaries 600 pp. $4.00. Russell Sage Founda- of the International Committee of the tion. New York. 1930. Y. M. C. A. and spent some years in Those interested in national mis- Russia. He has a vital message in sions or in the social uplift of the un- this volume which bears a striking fortunate and neglected in our country title. It represents an effort to make will welcome this excellent handbook. clear the results in Russia of the theo- 399

ries expounded in "The A. B. C. of of purpose, beside which our Chris- Communism," one of the propagandist tian missionary organizations seem documents is·sued by present-day Bol- feeble and lukewarm. The volume is shevists. After defining and describ- well documented, and contains a num- ing the "class war," the author ber of illustrations from the Soviet explains .the dictatorship of the pro- press. The Glossary is excellent but letariat of the industrial workers as the index is incomplete. The judg- an instrument for the conquest of so- ments expressed are sincere, well bal- ciety by Communism. He then shows anced, and convincing. Our conviction how this differs from all other forms is that the only hope for Russia is of socialism. Jesus Christ. S. M. Z.

But Russia has not attained a real "dictatorship of the proletariat." It The Good Earth. By Pearl S. Buck. 375 is ruled rather by a dictatorship of pp. $2.50. John Day Co. New York. the Communist party. Mr. Colton describes their principles, their aims, and 1931. their program. The First International (1864-1872), laid the founda- Many missionaries have written tions for Socialism. The Second good novels but it is not often that a International (begun in 1889 and still missionary's story is selected as "the continuing) was supplanted by the book of the month." This means a Third International (1919), which very large assured sale and a reading threw overboard all restrictions and by nonmissionary minded folk. proclaimed "the Communist Revolution can be victorious only as a World Mrs. Buck was herself a Presbytee Revolution." rian missionary in China and married Dr. J. Lossing Buck of Nanking Uni- Mr. Colton fearlessly describes the versity so that she has inhaled the effect of Communism on marriage and atmosphere of China that her novel breathes out. Her first novel "East Wind, West Wind" also deals with the home life, and the restrictions laid Chinese life and her interpretation of upon religious organizations. The her adopted country has been com- hostility to all religion proves that pared with that of Lafcardio Hearn the root of this hatred is not because for Japan.

of the "Orthodox Church," nor is it "The Good Earth" is not a mission- due to the hostility of the Jews. The ary story and on the surface seems purpose in the minds of the leaders unrelated to missions or to Christian- is to extirpate religion in every form. ity. It is a somewhat surprising novel Their own testimony to this effect is to come from a missionary's pen.

monotonously uniform and convincing. With great literary merit, a true to "Created and constituted to make ag- life Chinese atmosphere, a realism gressive and effective this aggregate that is sometimes raw, the story de- army of man, woman, and child-power scribes vividly the life of a Chinese for the eradication of religion, is the farmer who rises from deep poverty Society of the Militant Godless-the to wealth and at the same time sinks tireless, pitiless, presiding mind of from honest independence and simple the propaganda and the persecution. strength to self-indulgence and a slav- Its head is Yaroslavsky, Secretary of ery to material things. While the the Party Control Commission (the story is not altogether pleasant read- Inquisition of Communism), an in- ing it is of absorbing interest and strument of power second only to the deeply impresses both the strength Political Bureau of the Party and the and the weaknesses of Chinese char- O. G. P. U." This chapter is a star- acter and customs. Without pointing tling revelation of the effectiveness of a moral the picture here given shows an agency for the propagation of anti- vividly the need of the Chinese for Christian beliefs and practices; it the truth, the ideals, the joy and the shows an intensity of zeal and a unity power that come from Christ.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1927

MISSIONARY

~orbon (!College of tEbeo!ogp anb JJfli~~ion~ A graduate school of high scholastic standards, deep evangelical loyalty and broad curriculum, leading to graduate and post-graduate degrees. Eminent professors and influential alumni make it a center of power. A theological, missionary, and religious educational college course of best collegiate and religious ideals, leading to college degrees. For literature, and for correspondence regarding credits, courses and opportunities for religious work, address President Nathan R. Wood, Gordon College of Theology and Missions Boston, Massachusetts 9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Rnjoy the financial advantage and spi.ritual satisfaction of owning Income Bible Annuity Bonds. They are issued on two lives, as husband for Life apanidd wthirfoeu, gehtocu.,t ilnifedtiemneo.miTnhaetnioPnrsinocfip$a1l0g0oeasntdo uthpe. &Fciiexteyd'. income work of According ~tr~~l~gt~hfm~~~~n~i.n~~~He~t ~~~=~~~th~s:i~:'!rt~btind: millions to Age CNEwteYORKmpBeiBLFtsoeCiEiY,SocD:~t. 34 • .

5 East 48th Street. :: New York City PERSONALS MISS MARY ENTWISTLE, English author of several missionary books for children, DR. ROBE&T P. WILDER, General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for and lecturer on missionary education, psy· Foreign Missions, has accepted a cal] from . chology and story-telling is spending the the newly formed Christian Council of Western Asia and Northern Africa to serve . . summer in the United States as the guest as its Executive Secretary for three years. Mr. Jesse R. Wilson, former Associate Sec· of the Missionary Ed"ucation Movement. retary, will succeed him as General Secre- SRINIVASA SASTRI, president of the Servtary of the Student Volunteer Movement. ants of India Society, is to be the first Agent-General of India in South Africa, LOUIS P. DAME", M" .D"., of the; Arabian under the new arrangement between the Mission of-' the Reformed ,church in America, a contributor to the Febl'uary, two countries. ' 1927, issue of the Review, has been: appointed a Fellow of the Royal Geographic °fUTUARY Society of Great Britain, in recognition of his notable journeys into the interior of RI'.". ARTHUR·,e. RYAN, D.D., formerly Arabia. secretary of. the Levant Agency of the DR. RAROLD BALlIIE, who went to China American Bible SOCiety, and since 1925 a in 1906 as a medical missionary of the Eng- general secretary at the New York headlish _Baptist Missionary Society, has re- quarters, died suddenly on June 22d at signed the presidency of Shantung Christian his home in Scarsd"ale", N,.. Y. . University at Tsinan.fu, a position which MRS. THEODORE M. MACNAIR, a mis· sionary in Japan of the Board of Foreign he has occupied since 1921. Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the "" U. S. A. from 1880 to 1922, died in Wash- REV. A. F. DECAMP, who, when sixty· ington, D. C. on J*uly,. 16,.th. seven years old, went out to Korea at his own charges and for sixteen years has PRO]'ESSOR J. E. K. AooREY, a native served as editor of The Kcrea Mission African, Vice-Principal of the recently es- Field and pastor of the foreign church in Seoul, has returned with Mrs. DeCamp to tablished college at Aehimota, on the Gold the United States. Coast, who was a member of the Phelps- Stokes Educational Commissions to Africa in 1920 and 1924, died suddenly in New York City on July 30th, in the fifty-fourth year of his age.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJlto, CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY HU!!G:Elt MAP OF JAPAN OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JONATHAN GOFORTH 645 A mis8ionary, w~th noo,rl'l/ forty years of Gxperrience in China, (tVves his in~ t(fl"pretation of the present~day situation and the prospects for the future de~ 1Jelopmen.t of th~ Christian Churah. THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HARVEY BROKAW 651 One of the senior missionaries who has worked for a generation in Japan de~ scribes the unoocupied areM and the alM8es that are still without the Gospel of Christ WHAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE . . . . SUSAN A. SEARLE 658 An impressVvG and encouraging story of how Christian Japanese are underr- taking to evangelwe and serve their fellow countryme1lr-beginning at their ow.. city. THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN ………………… E. C. HENNIGAR 664 A graphic description of how Christian forces are being ma.rsJlOlleif., to wipe out the great blot on the sO'cial escutcheon of the Japanese Empire.

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDT ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEME& 669 The well-known missionary, who has devoted his life to presenting the Gospel to unbelw1Jer8, poiflots out the essential elements iflo the faith of a- missionary.

KOREA AWAKE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. T. NEWLAND 673 Signs of 8piritw,1 Ufe and aati'lJity in the midst of politieal proMems and material aava-Mement.

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER 676 Evidence8 of the fulfillment of the promise of the pre8enae of Christ working with His missiona.ries in Korea.

NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . ESTHER MCCoLLOUGH 679 The story of Christian work carried on by the AmeriOOln Baptists in Seattle to help Japanese) in their contaots with a ,ww a"d strange land.

ON THE AMERIOAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE . __ …… THOMAS BU&GESS 689 A narrative of what a missionary secreta..y saw on a recent visit to the boraer- line between the United States ana Mexico.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION ….. MRS. WILLARD H. SMITH 693 A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST ON JAPAN AND KOREA … BELLE M. BRAIN 699 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITF.D BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 700 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLOR.ENCE E. QUINLAN 703 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………. 705 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 719 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eeDts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING OOMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 1I'Iftll Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered a. second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March B. 1879. NEW BOOKS •Let your GIFT The Encyclopledia of Islam: A Dictionary to Foreign Missions of the Geography, Ethnography and Biography of the Mohammedan Peoples; PAY YOU prepared by a number of leading Orien- talists. Edited by M_ Th. H<mtsma, A. a LIFE Income .T. Wensinck, T. W. ArnOld, W. Heffening and E. Levi Provencal. Fasciculus F. "All my life I have been interested in Foreign Shamdinan Shihab al-Din. 305-68 pp. Missions. All I could devote to this workfrom my 58. Luzac. London. 1926. income seems so little, yet I dare not use my capital. for that is all I have to rely on for my support." The Christian Conviction. Cleland B. Mc- Afee. 211 pp. $2.00. Macmillan Co. Is that your problem? An Annuity Gift to New York. 1926_ the Board from your capital will pay you a definite, guaranteed Income for life, of from Women in Industry in the Orient: A Source Book. Statistical Maps and 4 Yz %to 9% per year, Charts. 221 pp. Woman's Press. New York. relieve you of all the worry and care of invest- ing, will pay you the annuity regularly and A Historical Survey of Christian Missions: From the First Century to the End of assure the safety of the principal. the Seventeenth. A Henderson and E. Annuity Gifts now in force range from $100 Parry. 90 pp. 28 6d. Faith Press. Lon- don. 1927. to $65,000 and total over one and a quarter million dolIars. During the forry years the Board George Grenfell: Pioneer in Congo. has been writing Annuity Gift Agreements, it (Modern Series of Missionary Biog- has never failed to pay the annuity when due. raphies.) H. L. Hemmens. Fronti•. Map. 248 pp. 58. Student Christian FOT F'UTrher InfOTmation Write to Movement. London. 1927. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary, Dept. of Annuities The Missionary Education of Juniors. Jean G. Hutton. 178 pp. $1.00. Mis- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS sionary Education Movement. New York. 1927. of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.

The New Korea. Alleyne Ireland. 352 pp. • 156 Fifth Avenue • New York $5. Dutton. New York. 1926.

Foreign Rights and Interests in China. I W. W. Willoughby. New and enlarged edition_ 2 vol.. 119() pp. John. Hop- IWANTED~ kins Press, $12.00, Baltimore. Probs· I thain, 60s, London. 1927.

China and Her Political Entity: A Study I Back Numbers of of China's Foreign Relations with ref- erance to Korea, Manchuria and Mon- ! golia. Shuhsi Hsll. 438 pp. 128 6d. Oxford University Press. London. 1927. I THE MISSIONARY I China and the Powers. H. K. Norton. 264 pp. $4.0(). John Day. New York. 1927. I ~ I I China in Turmoil: Studies in Personality. i Louis Magrath King. 233 pp. 108 6d. I Heath Granton. London. 1927. I I China in. Revolt. T 'ang Leang·Li. Fore- word by Dr. Tsai Yuan·Pei. Preface by I the Hon. Bertrand RusselL 176 pp. 7s 6d. Noel Douglas. London. 1927. I Volumes 1894 and 1899 to 1913 complete I : also second-hand copies of !

I years 1914 to 1916 and 1919 to 1922 complete : The youth Movement in China. Tsi C. Please Communicate with I Wang. 245. pp. $'1. New RepUblic. New York. 1927. Einkaufsstelle des Borsenvereins I The Chinese: A Study of Inlluences oper- der Deutschen Buchandler ating in China, with special Reference Leipsig, Germany to Manchuria. Mrs. Dugald Christie (Races Beyond Series). lUus. Maps. 103 pp. 18. United Free Church. Edin- burgh. 1926.

In British Malaya Today. Richard J. H. (Mention OrdeT Numbers 10296 and 99367) Sidney. lUus. Map. 311 pp. 21s. Hutchin~on. London. 1927.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONAlty REVIEW OF THB WORLD In writlnl' to ad'fertlsera. I!!XPl.. … N …,.ION.

~L&:=':,;,u."~ f","l.t SO!!?!1lO!<S _ 1_,,_ -""'"- erlllOll':lIl_ ~A""£ _ • .!

SIJQOVS SIIOIITiI61 _ _ … – IilllllIll IWAP5I!UftTE ~U".~y vI,. …_ t:!'hll~.1tl.,.wt.""""'~""tf. . CIIIftII.) SEE ARTICL E BY DR. HARVEY BROKAW ( P AGE 651 )

SEPTEMBER, 1927

L NINE The. Outlook for Christianity in China BY TH'E REV. ;rONATHAN GOFORTH, SZEPINGKAI, MANCHURIA, CHINA T ET there be no discouragement. Conditions at Corinth were L very disturbed when the Lord of the harvest, inspired His serv- ant with the assurance that he had' 'much people" in that city. Amid this vast multitude of over four hundred millions, our God must have many sons and daughters. We praise Him for the goodly company who have already received power to become the sons of God. It is an earnest of the vaster company yet to be. The Lord reigns! In spite of satanic hate and opposition, our omnipotent Saviour is abundantly willing and able to draw His chosen unto Himself.

In the midst of conditions more gloomy, the devoted Judson so caught the" heavenly vision," that he could triumphantly say, "The prospects for Ohristianity in Burmah are as bright as the promises of God!" "Behold, these shall come from far: and, 10, these from the North and the West; and these from the land of Sinim." As long as we hold to the belief that this promise of God is still operative for the lands of the North and Continents of the West, as well as for Africa's sons and daughters, we must expect that China's teeming millions will yet yield up a mighty host. The great Shepherd, who laid down His life for the sheep of many folds will not stop searching, and will be no respecter of countries, until all His sheep are gathered out of every land; China included. Since China is embraced in the" God so loved the World," the blessed Son of God will not fail nor be discouraged until His saving grace is more widely and powerfully proclaimed among her unsaved millions. Ohristianity has been planted in China by the living God and all the legions of hell cannot root it out.

645

The present satanic hate is not unusual. It was just as intense in the Roman Empire during the first and second centuries. The Jews of that time rejected and crucified the Son of God. One of the greatest of the persecutors, after his eyes were opend, wrote of his people "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us." A glance at the Acts of the Apostles is enough to show that the Jew was an expert at stirring up a Gentile mob to attack Christianity. The anti-Christian upheaval in China is engineered by the same race from a Russian centre. The most awful persecutions however, in the Roman Empire originated in the heart of Satan, apart altogether from Hebrew instrumentality. The type of Christianity proclaimed and lived as the Lord Jesus has ordained, is sure to arouse opposition while the god of this world holds sway.

The devil opposition was fully expected by the early heralds of the Cross. Knowing the Scriptures they were never discouraged, for their Lord had carefully warned them of what they might expect. At the beginning there were no carnal weapons in the church's annory. They were armed to contend against satanic forces entrenched in principalities and powers and were confident that the weapons they used were mighty to the pulling down of strongholds. If the prayer weapon were used as authorized in Ephesians 6: 18, nothing could withstand the Church, for there would be constant revival everywhere. What we mean by revival is, God the Holy Spirit in absolute control of every follower of Jesus Christ the Lord. Anything less than this, falls short of the purpose of God and defrauds the souls of the lost. A church full of such Christians, praying in the Holy Spirit would bring heaven down and render impotent hell's opposition. The late Dr. A. T. Pierson, the greatest of missionary advocates and one who was used to move me mightily along mission lines, says: "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening in any land which has not begun in a union of prayer, though only among two or three; no such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the Word of the Lord in any land or locality has had free course and been glorified. "

Nineteen years ago, we witnessed extraordinary movements of the Holy Spirit in Manchuria and elsewhere in China, and afterwards found that thousands of revived Korean Christians and an invalid saint in London had united in prayer for that purpose. The Korean was the greatest revival of modern times and it followed on the spending of four months in prayer by a band of about twenty missionaries. This year, in several centres in South Chili and Western Shantung, a genuine spiritual revival is in progress. We heard the story a few days ago from some who were, instruments in it, and

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN .CHINA

found that it followed months of believing burdened prayer. The Christian warriors who wield this prayer weapon, whether in the first or twentieth century never become discouraged, because their reliance is in the great I Am.

The Gospel has not lost any of its ancient power. Anyone coming to China, filled with the Spirit, and relying only on His almighty power as did the Apostle Paul in 1st Corinthians, Second Chapter is bound to win souls in spite of all opposition. But we must not make too much of the present proofs of hate. It is safe to say that the vast majority of the Chinese are not affected by it. It is an artificially worked up thing which is bound to decline as soon as Bolshevism is discounted. While most of the missionaries have been called from their work in many centres we have just commenced a new work here in Manchuria. After about forty years of service in China we can testify that we have never met with greater respect, with greater friendliness, nor with greater eagerness to hear the gospel of the grace of God, than since we commenced work at Szep- ingkai, Manchuria, May the first of this year. From the first day men and women commenced turning to the Lord. No day has passed without some accepting the salvation offered in Christ Jesus, and one day as many as twenty decided. We have aimed to let the Word of God speak, during the many hours of preaching! each day. What we see in this centre we are confident could be seen in dozens of places in our new field, had we but the time and strength to go to them.

The present testing, as by fire, will be a gain to the cause of Christ in China. All of the wood, hay and stubble will, we hope, be burnt up. In too many instances, "another gospel" has been preached and the Eternal Spirit has been grieved. Many students sent to foreign lands have returned infidel. Did we not hear it stated at the Washington Conference two years ago, that more Chinese students attending schools in America were being turned to infidelity than were being won to the faith of Jesus Christ in China 1 It was Professor Loiieb who said that over fifty per cent of the graduates of the higher seats of learning in the United States are agnostic. The same teaching prevails in other Christian lands. It needs little imagination to realize what havoc has been wrought among Chinese students by such teachings. Many of the Bolshevik propagandists with the Nationalist armies have been students in Christian schools. Much "deadwood" should be cut out through the present testing. In future, our methods should be more in line with those of the early Church in preaching the Gospel. In too large measure, we may have mistaken our Commission to include the building up of great medical and! educational institutions with foreign funds. Any self respecting people will soon resent the foreign control of their education. By all means let us have the highest education in China as well as in the homelands, only let it be controlled by the Spirit of God. Mr. Moody

thought that the greatest menace to any land was when her centers of learning turn out "educated rascals." The present chaos points to the startling fact that many such have been turned loose in the East. In future, let us make it our aim, so to conv;ert the Chinese to God, that they will build and manage their own institutions of learning etc. The buildings may be less ornate and costly, but with the Divine blessing, they will be more in accord with the needs of the Chinese race.

There will be great hope for the Christian cause in China, if we come fully to realize that past failure has been due to too great reliance on man power and method. To triumph now, as in the first century, we need to own that it is "not by might nor by power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts." Triumph over all the power of the enemy would be close at hand, if all the Home Boards in future, fall more into line with Acts 13: 1-4. No one is fitted for this service unless prepared by the Holy Spirit as were Paul and Barnabas. Neither can there be the slightest justification for any Chris- tian Board sending out men and women to represent Jesus Christ unless so fitted. There might be a smaller force on the China field but it would be efficient. Our ascended Lord will not have His glory divided. The Holy Spirit had only one object in coming to earth, and that was to glorify Him. If, through coming days in China, there will be less evidence of the foreigner's wealth and power, and more evidence of the resource and holiness of the living God, the present setback will be a blessing in disguise.

How are we to cope with this serious crisis which has overtaken the work on this greatest of earth's mission fields 1 On all hands, it is freely admitted here, that we are faced by a very grave crisis. This crisis can be successfully met only in the spiritual realm. What is called for is deep humiliation, repentance and restitution on the part of the Home Boards and of missionaries on the disturbed field. We will not get far in solving our difficulty if the many dismiss with scorn this method as a price too steep to be paid. It ought to humble members of Boards and the eight thousand missionaries in China to have our work so easily upset by a few hundred Bolsheviks. Weare all supposed, according to the riches of God's glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man. The Christ of God, boundless in love and power, is supposed to dwell in our hearts by faith. One of lIS thus equipped should be able to put a thousand foes to flight and two of us ten thousand. Why so weak in face of foes who are supposed to draw all their inspiration and power from Apollyon1 Manifestly we have been shorn of the Divine power, by which we were supposed to have been equipped. Out of a band of eight thousand missionaries, it is estimated that five hundred are at their stations, five thousand have gone home, and the rest are at -ports under the protection of foreign military forces. We know

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

that all has not been lost, for that which our God has planted, cannot be rooted out, but enough has been plucked up to cause the humblest of attitudes before God. There should be repentance for the injury done to the Chinese people and to the cause of God by sending out any witness for Christ who was not empowered by the Holy Spirit according to Acts 1: 8. Many missionaries have been convinced in our hearts that some who have come out were not Spirit-filled witnesses, were tearing down what others had built up.' For the sake of a false peace many kept quiet. Things have now come to such a pass that we are all about to be driven out. If we repent of our unfaithfulness and walk in new obedience in future, there will be abundant hope. In too many instances we missionaries have lorded it too much over the Lord's heritage. The spirit of the New commandment has not been enough in evidence. Too much has it been "the Missionaries" and" the Chinese." It was evident to all that we were not all one in Christ J esus. We missionaries .too, often have blamed the Chinese as lacking in response and appreciation. In every insta'nee I have met with in revival times I have always found the Chinese Christians ready to go more than half way when the missionary humbled himself in confession. Let the Home Boards make reparation to China by henceforth sending only Spirit-filled men and women. If missionaries will resolve that henceforth we will live before the Chinese in all the fulness of God, then God will do the "exceeding abundantly" above all we ask or think. I am convinced that the Ohinese Ohristians will follow to the death the missionary who is manifestly "filled unto all the fulness of God."

In the end, all the problems of the Chinese, or any other mission field, will be readily solved as soon as the Home Ohurch is wealthy enough spiritually tOI send Spirit-filled men as at the beginning. F'or the last day of the great missionary conference at Edinburgh in 1910 the subject was the "Home Base." Seldom have I been conscious of a greater heart pain than during that day. Out of the many short speeches, only a very few laid the emphasis on the Holy Spirit as the needed power. It would almost seem as if it was only a matter of more men more money, better equipment better method. At the close of the Assembly that day I went away feeling that we might go on for another ten or twenty years and in the end be farther from the mark than we are today. In a few short years afterwards the countries of the Home Base represented by that conference were at death grips. Had the highest finding of that conference been a clarion call to a repentance in dust and ashes because we had not truly represented our Lord in mission lands we might be nearer the goal today. The one appalling fact today is that the Home Base has too little of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ to cope with the crisis on the Chinese mission field. The only

hope is for the Home Base to be enriched by a mighty Holy Spirit revival. Then if martyrs shall be called for to meet the Chinese crisis many will respond. Give us a revived Home Base praying mightily in the Holy Spirit, and the outlook for Christianity in China will be, "fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners."

The readers of the REVIEW will be interested in some reference to Marshal Feng and his army. On his return from Russia last Autumn I spent two hours with him. The impression I formed was that he had lost his first love. No man could retain first love with such intense antiforeignism as he then showed. It seemed that Russia was his ideal. He affirmed that he was not Bolshevik but his conversation was full of what they stand for. They so misled him that he seemed sincerely to believe that Russia was the most Christian nation on earth. Each year at the Easter festival in Moscow the Bolsheviks had engineered anti-Christian parades. Last year when Marshal Feng was there these were called off. They knew it would give offence to so sincere a Christian. The Marshal was not in Moscow this year at Easter therefore it was deemed safe to renew the anti-Christian opposition. Marshal Feng declares that he is as real a Christian as ever. I feel that he is blind to his true state before God. I have no doubt whatever that Marshal Feng and many of his generals were really born-again men but they grieved the Holy Spirit when they ceased from seeking the Kingdom of God first. I have every reason for believing that his chief General, Chang Chih Chiang, remains as true as ever to his Lord. By not standing four square for the right, though they as an army might perish, they have lost much ground and done great injury to the cause of Christ. We believe that God will bring them back again to Himself, though He may not use them again as He once did. General Chang does not cease to urge his superior Marshal Feng to be strong and give the Lord first place once again in his army.-J. G.

A press despatch from Shanghai, dated August 15th, reports that, at the instigation of Marshal Feng Yu-Hsiang, who holds the balance of power in the southern factions of the Kuomintang, Marshal Chiang K'ai-Shek has resigned as commander of the Nanking revolutionary forces and has retired to private life. It is reported, also, that the Mayor of Shanghai, General Huang Fu, and five members of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang, including Dr. C. E. Wu, Nanking Foreign Minister, are also resigning. This is taken to mean that the influence of Marshal Feng has increased and that he is succeeding in his purpose to unite the Southern factions, with headquarters at Hankow and Nanking, to oppose the Northern armies of General Chang Tso-lin. Marshal Feng declares that his purpose is to eliminate the radical, communistic and militaristic elements from the Southern forces.

Unfinished Task in

BY THE REV. HARVEY BROKAW, D.D., KYOTO, JAlPAN EVERY Christian missionary believes that there ought to be a forward move, must be a forward move, and that therefore there will be a forward move. Christianity goes forward or it loses its power and influence. Moreover, without the forward look and the forward move, Christianity is in danger of dying out. But are missionary reinforcements necessary and advisable for the forward move in Japan? Let us look at the facts.

I. Our first fact can be stated without evasion or equivocation or possibility of successful denial. The Task is Unfinished. One missionary has objected to the terminology, intimating that in a sense the task is never finished. Then, let us say that we have re-discovered how tremendous the unfinished task is.

This does not dim in the slightest the glory and miracle of accomplishment up to the present. In all that accomplishment, however, there is the undercurrent of the tremendous, stupendous, complicated, increasingly difficult, well-nigh baffling unfinished task.

Think of some of the figures that make this apparent! Less than one half of 1% of the population of Japan is even nominal Christians -240,000 nominal Christians, and 140,000 of these nominally Protestant out of a total population of Japan of fifty-six million. Let us not camouflage ourselves! One missionary challenges even those figures, intimating that not over one half of the nominal Christians on the rolls could be found. He grounds his challenge on the statistics of average attendance at morning services. Sadly we will have to admit that there is truth in his challenge, although three fourths would seem to be nearer the facts than one half. On that basis, there would be 180,000 Christians, about one in 300 of the population, or a little over one third of 1%. Of these 56,000,000 people, we are told that 75% or forty-two millions are nominally Buddhist.

There is a well-nigh unreached rural population, comprising 70% of the Japanese people, living in about 20,000 rural communities. One of the re-discoveries of our Mission this summer was that Presbyterians are counted spiritually responsible for the evangelism of 8,888 of these rural communities. We did not believe the Church of Christ in Japan can relieve us of the responsibility; and so accepted our responsibility in these words: "The Mission wishes definitely to declare its responsibility for its evangelization of the 8,888 towns and cities of 2,000 to 10,000 population, presumably beyond the sphere of the evangelistic effort of the Church of Christ in Japan."

651

There are 2,500,000 fisher folk unevangelized; 514,000 maidservants and waitresses; 500,000 toilers in the mines, of whom 83,000 are women; 62,000 people "living like rats in a hole in canal boats" in two cities alone; 3,000,000 operatives toiling in foul air and dwelling in crowded quarters, 1,100,000 of them women and children. This array of figures is culled from the papers of Isabelle McCausland, Wm. Axling and Toyohiko Kagawa, who wrote about the social task. Are there onlv 500 Christians in all that vast multitude1 The potentialities for go~d or evil fairly make one gasp.

Add to that array the foul shame of Japan of about 550 licensed brothels, in 11,671 houses, with 48,268 women. One magazine article gives the number as 211,000 women. With a vast unlicensed number, it makes one agree with the writer of a recent article in The Japan Times that, if there is not a hell for men who visit these plaoos and traffic in this evil, there ought to be. Have the Christian Missions no responsibility in that unfinished task? Are we impotent against this ancient and monstrous wrong?

Nor is the missionary educational task finished. The Church as such had done almost nothing for Christian education. Individuals of the Church had done a little here and there. The Shingakusha, as a theological school under a self-perpetuating Board of Trustees, unconnected with and uncontrolled by the Church, though recognized by the Church, is supported by funds secured from church members.

While this situation is not true, of course, of all denominations, the fact remains, that the Missions are, by and large, still responsible for Christian education in Japan, and their educational task is unfinished. Doubtless all would agree with the "findings" of the Presbyterian conferences: "The Church should be urged to assume fuller responsibility in the sphere of theological education. . . . .. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. . . . .. And there is need as WJelI for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified (missionary) teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grade work both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools …… "

He would be a rash person and of unbalanced judgment who would call the missionary educational task finished. Missionary reinforcements seem to be still needed all along the line.

II. A second truth is that the Japanese Church is inadequate in numbers, fiancial resources and possibly experience to overtake this huge unfinished task. In appraising the ability of the Japanese Christian communities to carryon the work of self-propagation, Dr. Wainwright tells the truth as to financial resources when he sums it up thus: "It is quite obvious, therefore, that the total contribution is not sufficient to provide for advance evangelistic work. The amount is needed almost

1927J THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

entirely for the maintenance of the self-supporting and partly self-supporting churches. "

One ,Japanese brother has publicly asserted that, if the financial resources, including all the properties, even including missionary residences, were turned over to the Church and its leaders, the hitherto missionary work could be efficiently administered, and the missionaries, except a few specialists, could go. It can safely be asserted that even though certain sums might be committed to the Church and her leaders without any missionary connection or supervision, if the missionaries are retired, a very large part of the present available financial resources would become unavailable. They would not be given in the home lands.

Somewhat baffied about cooperative relations, I whiled away some of th.e time last spring in a hospital trying to write out a Plan of Cooperation, which in my temerity I thought might work. In my Plan, the so-called dendo kyokwa.i (Mission-aided churches) were turned over with Weir subsidies to the entire administration and control of the Japanese Church. The plan was submitted to members of our Mission. One experienced brother called to my attention the amount of time and effort-in bookkeeping, letter-writing, reporting, consulting, administration, preaching, itineration-that. such a Plan would throw on the already busy and overloaded city pastors. Could they, without detriment to their present tasks and duties, do their own pastoral, preaching, social-welfare, administrative and ecclesiastical work, and together with them also do all the present missionary tasks and undertake the much-needed advance? Think of all the missionary work-educational, evangelistic, social, publication, newspaper and rural evangelism work! Does not the question answer itselH Does not commonsense proclaim it as truth that it cannot be done without a very large diminution of the total amount ()f work accomplished 1 It is not a question of withholding from indigenous le~dership its rightful place. If any one.Mission is hesitating about turning over all proper, and rightful, and advisable place and position to indigenous leadership, She'h are very scarce in Japan. The day of socalled missionary domination and lordship and bossism, as some likle to call it, passed away in Japan long ago. By all means, give all possible and wise place and position to the Japanese.

The question is this: At this stage can the present tasks and the furward move be undertaken· and carried out successfully without the missionary? The Presbyterian Mission is now on record to the contrary, in the following words; "As a result of the Conference on Evangelistic Problems, one question was d3finitely answered in our minds: namely, that there is still a place, and a large place, for the eV!lngelistic missionary in Japan, and will be for many years to come."

In a Joint Conference with the Standing Committee of the Church of Christ in Japan and a few other chosen persons, the unanimous finding was as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas both in city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not yet drawing to a close, and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated; and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest possible extent."

A slightly different tang is given to it in the words of another: , 'It seems to be beyond question, indeed to be a cardinal truth of the situation, that the indigenous work advances wherever there is a prompt and efficient recruiting of missionaries by the Mission Boards. _…. Neither the one element nor the other can be discounted without detriment to the progress of the work."

III. The next point turned out to be a surprise to me. I had thought the number of missionaries in all the larger Missions was decreasing, and that the new Missions being opened and the increase in the smaller Missions caused an increase in the total number. The "Christian Movement" gives the total number of Protestant missionaries at the end of December, 1920 as 1,267, and the total number at the end of December, 1925 as 1,250, a net loss of only seventeen. A postal to a number of the leading Missions reveals the following: 1. American Board 1920 1926 Policy 2. U. C. of Canada 67 68 79 87 No recruits for evang. work.

3. Northern Baptist …. 68 54 To occupy our territory, an increase 4. Methodist Protest…. 10 of 4 families and 7 single women. 9 5. Southern Methodist .. 60 70 Maintain the present force. 44 6. Northern Methodist .. 34 Minimum missionary force and maxi- (Women's Board 17 mum Japanese force. not included.) 44 Strengthen the force as far as Board 7. Christian Church …. 32 64 finance permits. 50 8. C. M. S………..•. 53 In consultation with Japan Methodist 24 Church, increase by 20 families, if 9. Northern Presb. 85 finances permit.

10. Southern Presb. 50 Not stated.

11. Southern Baptist …. 20 Board bas not stated policy, but de- mands of Africa make increase un- likely.

Policy stated above.

At least maintain present number a~d increase if Board finances per~ mlt.

Send missionaries when they apply and there is money to send them.

192f] THE UNFINISHED T'ASK IN JAPAN

1920 1926 Policy 12. Lutheran ….•…… 30 42 Increase force when able to do so, especially increase for new girls' 13. Reformed (Dutch) " 36 school. 14. Reformed (German) . 45 39 Board; replacements only. Mission j Maximum, 47 and minimum, 40.

48 Members kept as at present until equipment is improved.

This sums up as follows: Two Mission~ have practically the same number as in 1920. Four have lost in numbers, and eight have increased in numbers. One Mission and Board have a present policy of no recruits in evangelistic work, although that Mission is re- studying the matter. Their Japanese Church has opposed such a speedy devolution as was proposed. Another Mission and Board is forced by its African policy and finances not to increase. One smaller Mission stands for a minimum of missionaries. Four Missions are for their present number. All the rest responding, eight in number, with their Boards, will increase, if funds permit and recruits are available. Tlie Missions evidently, as a whole, believe in reinforce- ments.

The attitude of the Japanese churches and leaders is more difficult to gauge. There is of cours"e the usual vociferous minority, and if their noisiness is allowed to decide the issue, all missionaries would soon be leaving Japan. Judging from the attitude of the Methodist, Church of Christ, Congregational and a few other churches, and from statements from prominent Japanese Christian leaders, the consensus of opinion does not seem to favor a decrease.

Bishop Uzaki has put himself on record on this subject, in the following words: , ,We hear it said nowadays that missionaries are no longer needed in Japan .. " .. In time, of course, missionaries will not be needed. It is still premature to make such a change. . . . .. The special work, for which missionaries is needed today, is, first …… pioneer work in the country ….. . literary and social experts. But above all we need the help of young, consecrated, talented young people for the whole campaign."

Without further quotation, the Japanese attitude seems to me to be something like this: It is desired that the present number of missionaries of the right quality and spirit be maintained, provided they have the right attitude toward the churches.

IV. Still another thing is the fact that never before could the missionary be so useful as now. The open doors, the points of contact, the responses in all grades of society are astonishing. That is what sane leaderships wants, open doors and missionaries entering them.

If anyone wishes to go deeply into this question, let him read the nearly 100 pages of the 1926 edition of the" Christian Movement" taken up with" The Place of the Missionary in the Future," and the

April issue of the Japan Christian Quarterly. The latter was concerned with the subject, "The Missionary at Work in Town, Country and Institutions." Not a few Japanese writers in both of these editions point out these doors of opportunity.

Present-day missionary experience from every source agrees in this matter. My wife and I wish to testify that in all our thirty years on the mission field we were never so overwhelmed with possible openings. On a recent trip with a moving-picture outfit through Wakasa no Kuni, Japanese fellow-workers and I had a welcome and experiences unthought of fifteen or twenty years ago. A non-Christian mayor welcomed us at one place at a meeting in a public hall and a school principal presided. Police officials and merchants gave us not ill-tempered, grudging consent, but every convenience and encouragement. And, tell it not in Gath, publish it not in Ashkelon, officials even blinked some of the red-tape of the regulations.

Voice after voice has come to us missionaries all over the Empire of invitation and welcome-to the homes, to the factories, even to the schools and into every avenue of this teeming life. Government officials in public addresses before Christian gatherings have requested Christian missionary assistance. It is the day of opportunity for missionaries in Japan, in spite of all the impolite and possibly mistaken immigration laws in existence. Dr. C. Noss sends this inspiring message, "We all know that the evangelistic field is dead ripe."

V. What seems to be also a vital fact about reinforcements, is in the words of the findings above: "We state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications ….. " Right spirit and qualifications!

Bishop Uzaki has very frankly told us what the Japanese desire in the way of qualifications: "1. A man of personality, solid, dignified ,and trustworthy; not nervous or easily upset. , "2. A man zealous i:q evangelization; single in aim. 'l "3. A man who thorpugh~y understands .Itapanese psychology.

The Japanese are sensitive, intelligent and appreciate courtesy.

"4. A friendly and -affable personality, who is willing to laugh and chat and does not always 'want to stand on his dignity.

"5. Broadmindedness is absolutely essential. A Great Heart will easily win the hearts ofthe people."

That is finely put, and does not go to the extreme of twenty years ago, when there was so much talk of "picked men," and which brought the rejoinder, "Why not ask for the Archbishop of Canter- i bury and York at once, and for the Apostles Peter and Paul"'"

'Doubtless for our educational tasks that is what will be more and more required, "Picked men and women of superior ability." No educational missionary, if it'is possible, should allow himself to slump before his Japanese colleagues in his intellectual equipment, even if

THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

it requires "sweating mental blood," as one brother put it about his study to find out whether Buddhism was adequate in comparison with Christianity. And in the social welfare tasks, undoubtedly experts, up-ta-date experts, are required.

Nevertheless, in the evangelistic task, I think it is the truth to say that men and women of fair average ability and good education, if they have the character of the quotation above, are the best qualified for the task. It would be unwise, though, to minimize the qualifications needed. Pastor Tada reminded us in the conferences this summer that the rural evangelization task required qualities of the highest order. Even an Archbishop of Canterbury or York or an apostle Peter and Paul could be useful, if they had the right spirit.

But the right spirit ~ From our own missionary standpoint, we shall have to add something to that of our Japanese brother quoted above.

All of us will feel the need of a spirit of self-effacement, a proper spirit of cooperation and a spirit of deference to Japanese leadership. 'Vaverers and doubters and men of uncertain mind had better not apply. If anyone longs for the flesh-pots of London or New York City, he had better stay with them, or if here go to them. If any is afraid of the hardships and remembers the comforts of home, if any such wants to stoop down and drink at ease, we will regretfully have to say, "Wrong spirit." If anyone is timid about the task, afraid of the opposition, such a one had better turn back. Better the Gideon Band, sure of the call, certain as to the task, unafraid of the enemy, pantingly eager for the forward move, unwilling to do more than snatch a necessary handful of refreshment in the rush ahead! Every such an one, knowing what he believes, rejoicing in what the whole Gospel of Jesus Christ is and does, saying, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit "-the spirit of such an one is right, and such missionaries are needed. And the number does not matter. Each group will have to determine that by facing its responsibility for the unfinished task and the forward move. It ought to be possible to give Japanese leadership its rightful place and at the same time respectfully, dignifiedly, but firmly claim the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free. "Where the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Never in His spirit a spirit of bondage.

Basing our appeal on the new ascertained facts, fully realizing that the missionary task is unfinished, honestly believing that our Japanese brothers and sisters cannot do the task alone, feeling therefore our responsibility, wide awake to present opportunity and assuring those who may come an unhampered field of service, let us somehow issue an appeal to the heroic in European and American Christian young manhood and womanhood. I have the faith to believe that there still remains a goodly fellowship of those who will respond.

2.

A PRAYER-MEETING IN ZAKO SAN'S

Tbe Christian invalid who is the soul or a wide Chrislian work is on her bed at tbe right center of the picture. At t he Jett center by the post is a convE'ftf'd Buddhist nun . The book in each one's band is the "Samhika," t he ,Japanese Chri stian h ymn a l.

What Japanese Christians Are Doing in Kobe BY SUSAN A. SEARLE, KOBE, JAPAN AMONG our Christmas decorations we sometimes see holly branches with red berries which on close inspection we find to be tied on, making a fair show, bnt they are not the real holly berries.

It has sometimes been intimated that Japanese Christians are not really bearing fruit, that there is something of sham about their professions. There are doubtless hypocrites in Japan, as in other countries, but we challenge any other city, which has had the gospel but little more than half a century, to produce a better record than Kobe in the line of applied Christianity.

Kobe is a city of more than six hundred thousand inhabitants, with about thirty Christian churches, several of which are independent of foreign support. They have their own Japanese pastors and carrying on the usual forms of Christian work.

658

1927J WiEIAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

Let me take you on a personally conducted tour around the city, to see some of the fruits of the half-century of Christian seedsowing. First we will call on Zako San, a bedridden cripple for thirty years or more, yet with an unusually sunny face. She cannot sit up or even turn over in bed, yet she supervises the little store in her room where the school girls buy all sorts of things needed for their daily work, from a lead pencil to a lunch. Her caller just now is a pastor who has come to talk over his work with her, or to plan for an evangelistic meeting to be held in her room. She has been writ- ing a letter with her poor twisted fingers to one of her many shut- in correspondents in different parts of the country. She is said to have led more people to Christ than anyone else in Kobe. A few months ago every servant on the large compound of the college where she lives had become a bap- tized Christian, most of them through her influence.

There are several benevolent im,titutions. in Kobe, founded and financed by Japanese Christians, most of whose fathers and mothers knew nothing of the new religion.

These testify to the deep root which the teachings of Christ have already taken in the hearts and lives of our Japanese friends.

The W. C. T. U. is forty years old, it is well organized and is do- MRS. NOBU JO ing efficient service in many parts The Christi'W-elr.~~ll~;so~fat~~be Women's of the land. This organization has long carried on in Kobe a hostel for young women, mainly teachers and office workers, who have no homes in the city. Miss Tsune Wata- nabe, prominent in temperance and missionary work, is the manager and house mother.

Not far away is a Christian orphanage, where Mr. Yano has for more than twenty years cared for homeless waifs, so commend- ing his work to the city authorities that they make him substantial annual grants.

The "Home for Aged People" was started on a small scale by an earnest Methodist woman. The grandfathers and grand- mothers in Japan are usually loyally cared for by their children, and perhaps that makes still more pitiful the case of the few who are left without a responsible family. After the death of the founder, this institution was taken in hand by Mrs. J o-a name to conjure

with in Kobe. She put the home on its feet financially, but soon came to feel that her own work should be with young people, and left it in other hands. Her heart weut out to the YOll1Jg girls who, having been dazzled by the attractions of a great city, soon find themselves disillusioned, homeless, and forlorn, drifting, and in danger of being irreparably lost. It was not .difficult to find them.

Before long she had a half dozen such girls whom she was mother- ing in a tiny house. She made friends with the police, who were glad to bring stray girls to her. Oue young woman had slept two nights in a cemetery for want of better accommodation. Others were in a pitiful condition. Some of these girls she was able to restore to their homes, and for otbers she found work. None of them failed to feel the influence of her radiant Christ-filled personality.

Having outgrown her little house, she decided to move to a new building on the edge of the city. Her work has continued to grow until 8'he has found it nec- essary to move a second time. In her new plant, besides the rooms for girls, there are several rooms where poor mothers with little chil- dren may make a temporary home.

They may leave the little ones during the day when they must be at work, in her pleasant crechc with playground attached. The ATTRACTIVE HOME OF THE KOBE chapel where daily meetings arc WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOC1ATION held is the center of religious life for ithe neighborhood. Two little prayer rooms attached to it provide for quiet meditation and prayer.

There are frequent baptisms and special evangelistic services. If an outside preacher is not available, Mrs. Jo is quite capable of filling the pulpit, and she is in frequent demand for evangelistic work in other places as well as in Kobe. At one time in the early stages of her work a wealthy Japanese offered her 10,000 yen if she would leave the name Christian out of her prospectus. She declined the offer without hesitation, and, in telling of it not long ago she said, "The Lord has given me more than twice that amount." Some time ago she became concerned about the freqnent suicides at a certain railroad crossing by the sea just outside the city. She put up a sign- post at tbe spot, inviting would-be suicides to come to her. Hundreds of men and women have been saved from death through this sign.

WiHAT JAPANESE CHRIS'fIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

After the recent earthquake in Tango, an English newspaper published in Kobe opened a subscription list for the sufferers. The 2,500 yen collected in that way was entrusted to Mrs. J 0 for use especially in helping the children. She spent several weeks on the spot administering this sum, not simply in temporary relief, but also in laying foundations for permanent Christian work. Our students will not soon forget the morning she told of this work in our college chapel, or the pathetic sight of six little boys, orphaned and destitute, whom sbe had clothed and fed and had brought to Kobe to thank their benefactors.

There are one or two missionaries on Mrs. J o's board of advisors, but, as in the other institutions of which we write, a very small part of the financial support comes from any but Japanese sources.

KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOOIATION-NEW BUILDING-BACK VIEW Not far from the plant of this" Women's -Welfare Association" is the Christian home and school for the blind. Some time ago a young lawyer was stricken with blindness. Bitterly angry at whatever baneful power had smitten him and blasted his hopes at the very beginning of his career, he made life miserable for himself and his wife. After a time she became interested in attending classes in the school for training Bible women. One day her husband was persuaded to go with her. The Gospel of Christ appealed to him and he became an earnest Christian. Desiring to help other people suffering from the same affliction, he and his wife took one or two blind boys into their home. Their work grew gradually but steadily. After the founder's death a young blind man with a good education and from a well-to-do family was found who was ready to give his Life to the work. His famiiy had no further use for him, though they would have been glad to keep him in comfort but for this crazy altruistic notion. He and his devoted wife, who is not blind, put themselves into the venture with no promise of even a living salary.

MR. MURAl1ATSU'S OHR~S'J:'IAN HOME FOil EX-PllTSONER,s They too have prospered, and the city government has now taken over the responsibility for the school, though our friend is still the religious director of the enterprise. One look at his face would convince you that he is keeping it thoroughly Christian.

Mr. Muramatsu is another outstanding Christian worker. A runaway boy, an expert pickpocket before he reached adult years, imprisoned again and again for theft, he was truly an unpromising youth. One day in prison he picked up a copy of the New Testament which had been thrown aside by a fellow prisoner. He began at the beginning to read it. Even the list of hard names in the first chapter did not discourage him. The first thing that impressed him was the idea of God as our Father. He had never heard of such a God. By and by he read something about Jesus coming to save sinners. He realized that he was a sinner and needed salvation. Soon he found that he might pray to this God, and he decided to test the matter. He prayed that God would send some one to teach, him. A day or two later he heard the warden say to a prisoner just brought in: "What are you here fod I thought you were studying this Jesus religion. That ought to keep you out of prison."

The man was put into the same cell with Muramatsu, and, recognizing the answer to his prayer, he plied the fellow with questions as long as he stayed. Muramatsu improved so much in his conduct that his sentence was commuted. His former comrades were waiting ~or him at the entrance of the prison, and urged him to go back to his old life. He refused, telling them he had found something better, aud at last they left him. Then he set out to find honest work. He walked the streets for days, but no one wanted to employ a jailbird. At last with his money almost gone, absolutely discouraged,

WHAT JAPANESE CH.RIS 'l'IANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

he bought a ticket for Osaka, determined to go back to his former companions. He missed his train, and, going out on the streets to wait till time for the next train, passed a Christian church, and, attracted by the singing, went in. He could not make much of the sermon, but the pastor's prayer,-the first he had ever heard,- touched him, and he remained after the service to speak to the pastor. It is too long a story to tell how he was led into the work in which he has been engaged for years, of caring for released prisoners. No man in the community is more respected than he. A few years ago, on an occasion of great national rejoicing, he was presented with a certificate from the highest authorities, announcing that everything the government had against him was absolutely wiped out. (Isaiah 44: 22).

He was among the company of thirty-two men and women, twenty-two of them Christians, recently summoned to Tokyo to be honored for having been engaged for thirty years in philanthropic work. They were feted and entertained by the highest government authorities.· At the close of the three days of festivity, Mr. Muramatsu was asked what had impressed him most in the whole affair. He replied: "The thing that has impressed me most is that 1 am h e r e ."

MR. MURAMATSU AND SOME MEMBERS· OF HIS FAMILY OF EX·PRISONERS

Battle for Purity in

BY REV. E. C. HENNIGAR, :MATSUYA, MATSUMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the United Church of Canada, 1905- ADEGRADED womanhood is a danger and a shame to any nation. It is most repugnant to everyone with sympathy or with high moral standards even to think of women shut behind bars and forced to live a life worse than slavery; to reali'ze that they are subject to all kinds of cruelty at the hands of their keepers and are forced to give themselves for hire to any man who may present himself-and even to as many as a score in one night. What can be said of a government that takes a revenue from such a profession? The system is opposed to the fundamental laws of Japan which forbid all forms of slavery. The initial commercial transactio:a between the brothel-keeper and the relatives of the girl is looked upon, not as an act of buying and selling though the money passed sometimes ranges up to $1,000, but it is regarded as an i, ordinary loan, " which the girl undertakes to repay, with interest at 12% out of her earnings. That, however, is the merest subterfuge.

Prostitution in J apan-quite in common with many other countries-has its roots in the dim and distant past and, as in most Oriental countries at least, was connected with the religion of those early times. A Japanese writer, Taro Nakayama, in a recent article quotes the Hanyo Meiseki History to the effect that the first prostitutes came to earth with one of the gods, and that in certain of the very earliest shrines there was a class of "serving maids," with all that that means.

The present system of licensed prostitution dates back some 400 years to the time of Hideyoshi, when that General, in an attempt to control disease, ordered the segregation and a regular examination of all known to be prostitutes. This system soon became universal in Japan and today segregated quarters are found in 552 places, in every prefecture in the Empire with one notable exception. The number of licensed houses in these quarters numbers 11,765 and the number of women 52,512. The number of visitors registered last year totals 22,130,512. (These figures from the current number of the Purity Monthly.) To combat this commercialized vice a "Purity Society" was formed some seventeen years ago under the leadership of the late Hon. Shimada Saburo, one of the leading Christian members of the Imperial Diet. The present head of this society is Prof. 1. Abe of Waseda University, and the recently elected president of the newly formed Proletariat Party.

This "Purity Society" (Kakusei kwai) along with the Woman's 664 Christian Temperance Union of Japan has unceasingly carried on an educational campaign looking to the abolition of this nefarious system. When the earthquake destroyed Tokyo and Yokohama (Sept. 1,1923) a strong revulsion of feeling followed the tragic death of several hundred of these imprisoned girls who, being refused even the right to save their lives, were burned to death. The W. C. T. U. headed a movement asking the Government to refuse permission to rebuild the famous Yoshiwara quarters in Tokyo. Despite a strenuous agitation these quarters were among the first places rebuilt and on a grander scale than before.

The forces of purity, headed by the two societies mentioned, have kept up the agitation, seeking through the press, by means of literature and public meetings, to create a national conscience on the subject. Abolition Day has been observed annually in Tokyo and also in the provinces, when workers have established themselves on the street corners· to secure the signatures of passers-by to petitions to the Government. At first public opinion was lacking or was even opposed to this movement, on the ground that what has always been must be and that in the state of Japanese soci:ety today some such system was necessary. But the work of these three years has served almost beyond the dreams of those engaged in it to arouse and register public opinion as, perhaps, it has never been registered on any moral question heretofore.

Two years ago one of the Christian members introduced a bill in the Imperial Diet to forbid the establishment of any new houses of prostitution and the licensing of any new inmates. Without new recruits the system would die a natural death in five or six years, for the life of these girls is short. This bill was defeated, but the fact that fifty-three members, out of the 200 present in the Diet when the vote was taken, were willing to vote for abolition was regarded as a moral victory. It was estimated that about 100 members of the House were favorable. It was significant to see the women of this Oriental nation crowd the galleries and even go into the lobbies to canvass among the members.

Legislation has also been sought in several of the prefectures. In Gumma prefecture, the licensed quarters were done away with thirty-two years ago. This was one of the prefectures where, half a century ago, Christianity had large success. It is the birthplace of Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Some forty-five years ago a group of Christians conceived the idea of ridding their province of this disgraceful traffic. A regular warfare was carried on for over twelve years in the Prefectural Assembly and at the polls, and involved both the recall of one governor, the dissolution of· the Assembly by another, and the reelection of practically, the same members by a thoroughly aroused electorate. After all this, abolition finally became a law, and despite numerous efforts has never been repealed.

In another prefecture an agitation has been going on for four years. The work has centered round the presentation of a petition to the authorities to abolish licensed quarters in the prefecture. The number of signatures has grown in a most gratifying manner from about 1,500 the first year to 22,133 last autumn. Over 1,000 per- sons took part in the province-wide canvass. A wide use was made of the local press, a number of public meetings were held and every effort was made to educate the public on the matter. In four other prefectures a campaign has been put on and in each case a petition of several thousand names was presented to the governor. In each case except one, the missionaries have originated this movement, but Japanese have done all the public work and will soon take direction as well.

The brothel-keepers themselves are admitting that it is only a matter of time when their business will be abolished. Some are getting out from under before the fall comes. They have also formed a national association for mutual protection, and this association is said recently to have acquired a newspaper organ.

These things are indicative of the trend of the times. The vested interests watch the Government closely and block reform wherever possible. Last year the matter of Japan's ratification of the League of Nations treaty concerning the "Traffic in Women and Children" was up a second time for decision. The Government decided to ratify with a reservation on the question of "age of consent," changing it from twenty-one to eighteen for Japan and her dependencies. The Privy Council having regard for the good name of Japan in the world opposed the Government in this, but the authorities chose to have Japan take her stand on this great moral question outside the ranks of the great nations of the world for the lower age.

The newspapers of Japan are, for the most part, favoring abolition. Especially have the two large dailies in Osaka, each with a circulation well over half a million, taken high ground. A recent editorial from the Osaka Asahi urges abolition first from the standpoint of humanity" to emancipate from their slavish conditions the 52,000 women in this depraved profession," and secondly because of the "bad effect on the honor of Japan" and the "bad influence on the moral sentiment of the nation in general." The editor says: "The authorities being of the opinion that immediate abolition is impracticable have mapped out a plan for the steady improvement of the system looking to total abolition in the future. This is merely a makeshift and contains a fundamental error, because the maintenance of the system becomes the premise to its improvement. This amounts to official permi56ion of the shameful contradiction in the system itself and that under the patronage of the state. . . . Rather transactions in. chastity must be rigorously prevented under any circumstances whatever."

THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN

This is where the matter stands today. Impelled by a growing demand on the part of the public at home and at the same time not unconscious of the eyes of the world abroad, the authorities have set out on a course of reform for the system. In May last year the Home Ministry convened the officers in charge of the Police Departments of the prefectures to discuss this question. As a result of that conference orders have gone out from the Central Government that the conditions of the women must be improved. The details of improvement were left to the prefectural authorities. To date seventeen prefectures have promulgated ordinances giving more freedom to the women and putting hitherto-unheard-of restrictions on the keepers of the houses. A recent newspaper carried the following paragraph (the explanations in parentheses are by the-present writer): "The cry for improvement in the licensed system has taken effect in that in certain prefectures (giving names) the following new ordinances have been enacted: 1. Restricting the contract term to five years. (In some prefectures it is proposed to free all girls after a service of four years.) 2. Mak1n~ it easier for a girl to cease her occupation at will. (According to the old law, even, all that was necessary was for the girl to appear at the P{)lice Office and state that she desired to go free. But as a matter of fact, on one pretense or another, she was generally handed back to her owner. Now the case is quite reversed.) 3. Ordering regular police inspection of the accounts between the keeper and his girls. (As the keeper always kept the accounts and also supplied the girl with clothing, etc., which was charged up against her, it has been found in practice that the girl never did reach the end of her indebtedness, but at the end of her term of years was deeper in debt than at the beginning.) 4. Allowing the girls to go outside the quarters, with the proviso that if, from the keeper's standpoint an escort is necessary, he is to pay the expense involved.

The Government started with the idea of improving the system and making it more humane, but since abolition is being s() widely demanded there is likelihood that it may be granted in the not far distant future. Some keepers are even now freeing their girls and the number of girls asking their freedom has very largely increased, so that the Home Ministry has directed the police to form plans. for assisting them to become independent members of society and so avoid a serious social problem. "-(This from a Tokyo daily newspaper.) Another indication that the Government is feeling the weight of public opinion at home and abroad is found in the facf that Japanese prostitutes on the mainland of Asia are being ordered home. A few years ago it was a standing reproach to Japan that thousands of Japanese women were plying their evil trade in every port from Siberia to Singapore, and even in the interior. However of late the Government has been recalling these women until now it is said there is not one Japanese prostitute to be found in the Maritime Province of Siberia nor in the port of Singapore.

Certain it is that the attitude of the authorities has undergone a

right-about-turn in the last few years. Three of the Christian members of the Diet are planning to introduce a bill looking toward abolition in the impending session. A nation-wide petition to the authorities is now in course of preparation.

Every month sees progress in the formation of a national conscience on the question. Nor can we stop with the abolition of the licensed system. The equally immoral and possibly more dangerous 72,000 dancing girls (geisha) and the private prostitutes must go, t.ogether with the age-long Oriental system of concubinage.

The Christian Church in Japan is stilI numerically weak, yet she exerts an influence in all the reform movements out of all proportion to her size. Nine out of ten of the leaders in this abolition campaign are active members of the Church of Christ. Other faiths furnish no leadership Or inspiration for this task. May God grant to His Church courage and strength and patience to pursue this work until this stain of commercialized vice is cleansed from the fair name of this beautiful land.

FOR ALL THY MISSIONARY SAINTS For all Thy saints who labor on, we pray- Thy patient, toiling saints, who still are here, Climbing and faltering up life's rugged way. Forget them not, 0 Lord, to them be near.

For all Thy saints in far-flung lines, who still Gallantly raise Thy standard 'gainst the foe, We plead-O! show them perfectly Thy will, Give them the succors of Thy hand to know.

Help them, with lifted heads, to stem the tide Of hostile forces menacing their lives; Aid each true saint, on fields of battle wide, As with the ranks of sin he sternly strives.

These are Thy saints, 0 God-as truly Thine As those that rest before the great White Throne.

. May they, at last, in that same radiance shine; May they, like them, be numbered as Thine own.

:May they, when life's long fight is fully o'er, Join in that hallelujah chorus grand Among the victors gathered on Heaven's shore, Who, crowned and robed in white, triumphant stand!

-ELIZABETH STRANG BAIRD, From The Missionary Survey.

Creed Do Missionaries Need?

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Christianity the Final Religion"

W HEN our Lord commended the apostle Peter because of his confession, He gave him a two-fold promise. In accordance with his fundamental faith he received the promise of the rock foundation of the Church; in accordance with his God-given insight he received the promise of the keys to open the Kingdom of God to others. To this apostle was revealed what others failed to seethe mystery of the divine personality of Jesus and of His mission. His faith in the deity of Christ, "The Rock," on which His Church is built, has been the subject of much discussion, but the metaphor of faith in Christ as the key to the mysteries of th~ Kingdom of God is often passed by.

The keys of the House of David were first promised by the prophet Isaiah to Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah. In the New Testament they are transferred to the Son of David. He opens and no man shuts. He shuts and no man opens.

The passage in the gospels regarding the keys has perplexed many ecclesiastical interpreters. Dean Alford ,states: that both promises are in the first instance personal to Peter and then apply to all who have the same faith in Christ. The promise was directly fulfilled to the apostle Peter when he was commissioned to open the door of the Church to Jews at Pentecost and to the Gentiles at the house of Cornelius in· Cresarea.

A key is a very familiar object, but worthy of careful consideration. Locks and keys go back to the oldest civilization of Babylon and Egypt. They were found in the tomb of Tut-Ankh-Amen.. But every key ever used has three characteristics. It has a definite shape, a peculiar shape fitted to open a particular lock, and it is of no use whatever unless it will open the lock.

All this applies to the creed expressed by the Apostle Peter. This is the mother of all creeds and the basis of all confessions. The Christian message to the non-Christian world, surely must express this simple confession of the Apostle-" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God." Here is intellectual conviction, emotional frankness, and a determination of the will to believe.

Keys are not made of soft wax or lead, but of bronze and steel metals that hold their shape. Doubt is vague and hazy. Faith is definite, clear, determined. The Christian creed is an attempt to express with the greatest precision and permanence the conviction of a belief based on satisfactory evidence. While men may deny the statements of the great creeds of Christendom, no one can mis- 669

take their meaning. As Dr. Shedd says in a brilliant passage in the preface to his "History of Doctrine": "It is a common rema,rk that a poweriul statement is a powerful argument. '1'his is true of the dogmas of Christianity. But there is no statement of revealed truth more clear, connected, and convincing than that which it obtains in the gradual and sequacious constructiolL~ of the Church, from century to century. Let anyone trace the course of thinking by the theo- logical mind, upon the doctrine of the Trinity, e. g., and perceive how lin!; follow~ link by necessary consequence; how the objections of the heretic or the latitudinarian only elicit a more exhaustive, and at the same time more guarded, statement, which carries the Church still nearer to the substance of revelation, and the heart of mystery; how, in short, the trinitarian dogma, like the Christian life itself as described by the apostle 'being fitly joined together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, maketh increase unto the edifying of itself' into a grand architectural structure-let this process from beginning to end pass before a thinking and logical mind, and it will be difficult for it to resist the conviction that here is science, here is • self-consistent and absolute truth."

On the other hand, when we compare this Christian faith with non-Christian creeds, we find that it has peculiarities, mysterious angles and irregular indentations which may at first appear trivial distinctions but which, in reality, have their reason and make it possible for the key to open the particular lock for which it was designed. The pattern of the key may not seem to us symmetrical or even artistic or normal, but there is a reason for it. The corners and points must not be tampered with or the key will be spoiled. A file is a useful instrument, but may make useless the key of a Yale lock.

Some would use their theological or philosophical files to change the shape of the apostle Peter's confession so as to make him say that Christ was the great Nazarene, the Wonder Worker of Galilee, the greatest character of the ages, or a Son of the Living God. That key will not fit; his words were "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God. " In this connection the threefold article has the significance of "Only."

Thomas Carlyle, in one of his books, asserts with keen insight, that Christianity nearly suffered shipwreck on a Greek vowel. Athanasius insisted on the omission of one letter which expressed faith in the absolute deity of Jesus Christ and the eternal relationship between the Son and the Father. Divinity and deity are separated by a great chasm, and those who cannot see it have tampered with the Key. So also the resurrection of the body is one thing; the immortality of the soul is quite another. The one is the highest hope of the pagan; the other is the faith of the Christian. The Virgin Birth is one thing; any other explanation of the mystery of the Incarnation is something altogether different.

"In apostolic days, " said the Bishop of Liverpool at the BritiSh Student Volunteer Conference in 1908, "men advocated a Gospel without the Cross. But St. Paul w()uld have none of it. In the fourth century Arius taught a

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDf

Christianity without a perfectly divine Saviour, and the Church would not have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman literature, despised the' jargon of St. Panl' and wonld have paganized Christianity, but the Reformation brought Northern Europe back to the Scriptures and to the Christ. Today men are proclaiming a Gospel without the supernatural. They are asking us to be content with a perfect human Christ; with a Bethlehem where no miracle was wrought; with a Calvary which saw sublime self-sacrifice, bnt no atonement for sin; with a sepulchre from which no angel '8 hand rolled away the stone. But we must have none of it. We will hold fast, we will transmit the faith once for all delivered to the saints. We will hand down to our children, we will proclaim to all the tribes of the earth, Christ Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, our Intercessor at God's right hand, waiting to come again to judge the quick and the dead." Such testimony is needed today.

After all the only Christian creed that is worth proclaiming and worth dying for contains those doctrines that are peculiar to Christianity. Every statement in the brief confession of Peter was peculiar, unique and essential. Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah promised in the Old Testament and the Son of the Living God. This was a confession not only of the deity of Christ, but of His incarnation and of His work of redemption. Saul of Tarsus persecuted men and women and dragged them to the death for saying what Peter said. Great is the mystery of the Key! But it opens the lock! Peter's confession not only proved his knowledge of Christ, but showed that he had the key to open the door of the Kingdom of Heaven.

But Christ did not say I give thee the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, but the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven. The key of faith in the deity of Christ opens all locks and all mysteries. It is a master key. If we believe in Him, then belief in all else that He reveals is easy. As Browning puts it in one of his poems, "The acknowledgment of God in Christ, Accepted by thy reason, solves for thee, All questions in the earth and out of it." If Christ Jesus is the Son of the Living God, all that God can do and did do Jesus can and will! "Lo I am with you alway."

Faith in the deity of Jesus is the key to the mystery of pain and suffering. Our age is supersensitive to pain, but callous to sin. How great is the contrast ih the life of Jesus! His patient agony in the garden and on the cross throws light on suffering. His wrath against sin is clearest of all in John's Gospel and the Book of the Revelation. The Cross stands against the lurid sky of history in the shape of a great key-the key of holiness and love and compassion-the key of justice and mercy-a key stained with blood, but the Key of Life!

Best of all, it is faith in the deity of Christ that opens the door of death, and through it the door of Heaven, a gateway of martyrdom, as in the case of Peter himself and so many missionaries.

How freely Peter used the keys! They opened for him the door of repentance-" Thou knowest that I love thee." They opened

for him the door of healing at the beautiful gate of the Temple-"In the Name of Jesus arise and walk!" They opened for him prison doors in Jerusalem and gave him liberty. They opened the very door of death when, in the name of Christ, he bade Dorcas arise from her bed. They opened the door of faith to the Gentiles when Cornelius the Centurion was baptized by him. In his old age we can still see Peter's hand of faith firmly holding the keys:- "I know that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. Yet I will give diligence that after my decease ye may call these things to remembrance.

For we did not follow cunningly devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eye witnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the Father honor and glory when there was a voice borne to him by the Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son . . . . . . And this voice we ourselves heard . . . . . . when we were with him in the holy mount."

In this connection and in conclusion I would call attention to a statement made in an open letter by the late Bishop of Zanzibar, found on page 172 of his life, recently published: "I do not hesitate to say that a Church which has two views in its highest ranks about the trustworthiness of the Bible, the authority of the Church, and the infallibility of the Christ has surrendered its chance of winning the Moslem; for his dependence on his Book, his tradition and his Prophet will not be broken by a debating society, but by the living, speaking Church of the Infallible Word incarnate."

He believed and we do, that in Africa, Egypt, India and Japan there is no greater hindrance to the spread of the Gospel than books by ministers of religion which treat the fundamental articles of the Christian faith as open questions.

WHO SHOULD GIVE NOTHING FOR MISSIONS Matt. 28: 19; Ro:m. I: 16; Matt. 24: 45 1. Those who believe that Jesus made a mistake when He said: "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations."

2. Those who do not believe that "the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," Jew or Greek. Rom. 1: 16.

3. Those who wish that no missionary had come to our forefathers and would prefer to be heathen.

4. Those who believe that everyone in the world should shift for himselfl and ask with Cain, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

5. Those who do not care to have part in Christ's final victory.

(n 6. Those who believe that God will not call them to account because of the way they use their money. 7. Those who are willing to have Jesus say to them: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto Me !" (Matt. 25: 45.)-Expositor.

Awake

BY REV. L. T. NEWLAND, KWANG.JU, KOREA A GREAT mental and spiritual revolution is taking place in Korea. Japan, least of all, had any idea that the tortures she imposed on the people would prove the birth throes of a new nation. Korea stands today as far in advance of what she was one year ago as she was then ahead of the time when Dr. Allen made his first perilous trip through this forbidden land.

The first sign of advancement is always along industrial lines, and here the country is wide-awake. Wages have advanced almost three hundred per cent in the last two years. The coolie is content no longer to be merely a talking animal. He is wide-awake to his rights, self-assertive and determined to get ahead. Of course he makes the usual number of mistakes, but now when he extracts his seventy-five. cents for his eight hour day's work, he looks you straight in the eye, while formerly he bowed his head humbly and walked off with twenty cents for ten hours of hard work. His tastes have changed, not all his wages are consumed by the increased cost of food. Re is dipping in heretofore forbidden luxuries, and, in his ignorant way, is trying to pull his manner of living up to his dimly conceived ideas of what constitutes the rights of a modern working man.

The business instincts of the Korean have revived and companies of large or small capital are springing up everywhere. True, a large per cent of them will fail, for Japan, up until the recent reforms, has consistently denied the Koreans a chance to develop their business ability, even denying those who had money the free use of it without the permission of a government agent. Now the ban has been lifted and large companies are being formed, many of them looking towards export business.

I think the traveling public a good index of the financial condition of a people. Three years ago only the rare, rich man, patronized the automobiles or the second class on the trains. The missionary often rode in lonely and envied glory. Now all that is changed. Rarely does the Korean walk. He crowds the auto busses until we often walk for lack of room; he fills the first and second-class coaches to suffocation and generally pampers the flesh. These are not the rich, either, but the small farmer and day laborer who, through the high price of commodities and wages, are at last able to enjoy life. They take newspapers and talk intelligently about the League of Natiop.s, the Peace Treaty and such world subjects. The conversation on the train formerly consisted of the petty, dirty gossip of one little village; now it is world-wide and bespeaks a people mentally alert.

As a direct result of this awakening has come a new thirst for G'lS 3

learning. In former years a knowledge of a few hundred Chinese characters was considered a good education, and your highly educated gentleman would probably gravely ask you if it were true that the people of Africa had only one eye in the middle of their foreheads. But the Koreans of 1927 realize that such an education is useless. So they are clamoring for schools, good schools, modern schools. They do not like the government but they are crowding the government schools for the educational advantages, while our mission schools are literally swamped, and they are begging for a school in practically every country church. The older generation know it is hopeless for them to attempt to cure their illiteracy, but they are determined that their boys and girls shall know something. This desire to know the world and to solve her own problems is the foundation of Korea's new thirst for modern learning.

Korea hopes for independence, a modern twentieth century independence, and for this the people are trying to fit themselves. The hope is what has galvanized the country into life, and the realization of the fact' that the old monarchy is absolutely impossible is what is making the young of the land study so zealously modern nations and modern statecraft. Even though her desires may never be attained, the hope inspired and the preparations made will keep the land from ever sinking back into the dull, hopeless apathy of yesterday.

Missionaries are most concerned with the spiritual awakening of Korea. Here the change is as marked and distinct as it is along material lines. It would not be true to say that Chosen is pressing en masse into the Kingdom, for I do not trust much to the depth of feeling in a people that evinces no opposition to the Gospel. If the message has not stirred the devil up to new activities you can be sure it is making but little permanent impress upon the heart.

Today we are in the midst of two conflicting currents of thought. Prosperity always brings a host of sins in her train and Korea has not escaped. Easy money has opened up to this poverty-stricken land new, fascinating and heretofore forbidden forms of fleshly sins. Japan, ever alert for a dollar, has taken full advantage of her opportunity and is literally flooding this country with liquor of every sort, but often doctored in Japan and rendered doubly dangerous, though unblushingly sold under foreign labels. In the past the Korean drank his own impossible beer or crude whiskey; now he can get highly flavored foreign drinks and he is going the limit. Drunkenness is on a distressing increase. The Japanese set the pace by consuming unbelievable quantities of strong liquors and Korea follows as fast and as far as she can afford it. Added to this is the more or less open trade in opiates, morphia, cocaine and opium. The Government has some supposedly strict laws on the matter, but the revenue is too great for hard-pressed Japan to let a little thing like making her people a nation of drug addicts deter her.

1927J KOREcA cAWAKE

As a result of these two vices immorality is on a great increase. Unblushing prostitution on the part of many .Japanese girls is having its effect OIl the young men and 'Nomen of Chosen. Out here sHch things are perfectly open and defile practically every street. Morally Korea is infinitely worse off than she was ten years ago. Whatever good economically Japanese rule in Korea may have done, it has been a moral blight.

A BRIGHTER SIDE But this dark picture can be matched with one equally bright. ~'here is just as distinct and evident a current setting Christward. Chosen is spiritually awake. It is useless to speculate that this awakening has come as a violent reaction against the Government and is, therefore, political and not spiritual. The policy which was expected to stagger Christian mission work and put missionaries out of the running as a force, under the providence of God, has done more to put us in favor with the common people than any other thing that has happened in our work. Perhaps political reasons· are making many, especially the young men, favorable to the Church. But from whatever reasons the churches are crowded and no matter wnere you go men and women listen eagerly and intelligently to the Gospel. Can we not leave to the Holy Spirit the sifting of the motives ~ The wonderful advance our work has seen in the last year is due not to politics but to the thousands of prayers that have been going up from the missionaries and the native Church for the last five years for a revival. It is the result of an awakened people who are alive to their spiritual con,dition and want Christ. Korea today stands and knocks at the door of the Church; the reply the Christians of America give will determine her future.

The strength of a nation lies in its young men and women. Reach them, and you have won the country. Here probably is our greatest present opportunity and responsibility. Young Korea is eager anef anxious for the Gospel. 'rhey crowd our meetings and give us respectful hearing whenever we meet them. They invite us to their villages, they buy Bibles as fast as the Bible Society can print them. In former days the young men, save those of Christian families, were conspicuous by their absence; now they fill our churches. We have no captious questions to answer, no impertinent display of m;w learning, but only eager, zealous inquiry about the way of salvation. Today, young, strong, new Korea looks hopefully to the Gospel of Jesus Christ to solve her problems, both individually and nationally. These are the leaders of tomorrow, and if we will but bring them the message they will lead their people to Christ.

Mission schools are crowded to their capacity, and we could prohably double the attendance next year if we only had the room. Our country church schools are limited only by our smaJlness of

funds for help. Near one country church the Government has gone to great pains to put up a large public school, not in the town, but well outside, so that it could be less than a stone's throw from my flourishing mission school. In spite of this and the fact that to go to the mission school costs money, while the public school is free even to books for needy pupils, we have three year contracts with aU the pupils the school can accommodate, many of them heathen, and a large part of them have to go by this fine large public school to get to my one-roomed mission schooL But the revival is not confined to the young only. All classes and ages are eager for the Word. I hear my helpers constantly marveling that, where three years ago they got scant attention when they preached in certain heathen villages, now they find a welcome every- where. Churches that had dwindled down to almost nothing are reviving and again pressing forward. One church that had fallen from one hundred to fifteen or twenty at a service has over three hundred eager listeners, and twenty-five women alone professed faith in Christ. . .

Now the rest is up to the Church at home. There is no need for me to write further. The same message is coming from a dozen sources in Korea. "Come over and take Korea for Christ."

A Double Present-day Miracle in Korea rrHE BY DR. A. G. FLETCHER, TAIKU Missionary of thE1 Presbytedan Church, U. S. A.

following story of how two churches were established in Korea gives some idea of this work: The island village of Sai Nai and its little sister Cham SiI were pictures of desolation when we visited them for flood relief. The mad river had torn away the banks of the island, buried the fields under heaps of sand, carried away the crops, destroyed many homes, drowned many people, and had left the living without hope of food, clothing, or shelter. The people were despairing. There was not a Christian on the island and moreover they said they did not want to hear anything about a God who sent such calamities. So desperate were they, so hopeless, so sinful that after two visits we felt that we did not want to go there again.

Sai Nai was the first village visited on the island. We had come out in search of an island village beyond Duk Sum, where people were reported to be starving to death. We did not even know the name of the village but we found it. Thirty or more so-called homes: dugouts, bare shell-like shacks, tiled roofed houses with little left but the roof. The people were hungry, cold, bitter. A blind man lived in a pit in the ground; his only furniture was an old oil

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA

tin in which were the dead embers of a fire. Six little children in various stages of nakedness were huddled in an unheated mud hutthe parents had gone out to beg food. An old, sick grandmother complained of being left to live, cold and hungry, after the days of flood horror when she had seen her husband, son, and three other members of the family drowned. A young woman, widowed by the flood, lay with her new-born baby on a cold, damp floor, with no fuel, and no way of getting any. On our second visit we took food and clothing to these poor people, not enough, but still sufficient to keep them from starving or freezing. As we came in that afternoon feeling sad over the state of things, another party passed us going to the same island. They found a village just beyond Sai Nai, smaller but in even more pitiful plight. The girls of the Evangelistic Center gave up their Christmas in order to clothe and feed this village of Cham Silo At Christmas time when they went out with their gifts an evangelist went with them to preach. At that time many villagers expressed a desire to be Christians though they knew little about Christ except as His love had been revealed to them by the loving g'ifts and in the words of the evangelist.

How to teach them the Gospel was indeed a problem, as the nearest churches were at that time leaderless. But a young evangelist was found who was willing to live in Cham Sil, enduring any hardship in order to bring his Saviour to the villagers. He lived in a dugout, ate miserable food, and shared all the privations of the people. He taught old and young to read, got Bibles and hymn books for them, and trained them as little children in Christian life and in worship. After they had learned to read he had a Bible reading contest.

One man over seventy years old read the Gospel of John ten times in a week and then began reading through the New Testament. Seven of the childr~n read the Gospel of John several times, memorized scripture, hymns, the Lord's prayer. Most of Cham Si1 became Christians. As they collected material for rebuilding their own homes in the spring they each set aside beams for a church building. They found a good site and began to pray that they might have a building.

We rejoiced at the events in Cham Sil but our faith concerning Sai Nai was small. The evangelist, however, began his labors there. Ere long we heard that scores had been converted, the saloons had gone out of business, and Sai Nai, too, wanted a place of worship. A Bible woman went out to live on the island for two months and teach the women. One of the evidences of the change in their lives was the doing away with the enmity between the two villages and their uniting in building one church in the larger village. The men and boys had no money to give toward the church but all pledged a certain number of days of labor. Altogether the men of that village, weakened by cold and hunger and with even then not enough to eat, gave several hundred days of labor to the building of the church. A

tumbled-down house was bought and set up in a little popular grove on high land and this gradually grew into a church. Funds were found by the missionaries for the necessary new materials and other expenses.

What a different day it was late in September, when we went out to join in dedicating this church! A day of dazzling sunshiny beauty. The roads were not so rough, the sand was neither blazing hot nor blowing into our faces with stinging ("old. It was a joy to be out on such a mission. 'Vhen we reached the river's edge a ferry was just coming to the shore but we were told not to take it. Another ferry with a great orange-colored sail was seen leaving the opposite shore. As it came nearer we saw in it a group of happy-looking, well-dressed young men standing up to greet us. It was our special boat and those who manned it were the same young meu who had suffered during the winter. We could hardly believe the testimony of our own eyes. A dozen or so men in Sai Nai make their living by running ferries but they would never accept any fees from us after our first relief trip, though every sen was precious to them. A faint sound of "Jesus Loves Me" reached us across the river and we could see a long line of white on the shore which as we drew nearer resolved itself into the Sunday school, drawn up to meet us, fifty strong. They saluted us and took our books, coats, and other burdens while we marched across the sand to the church. Someone said we were like the children of Israel crossing the desert.

The church was prettily decorated but we were happier in greeting the grown-up members of the congregation than in viewing decorations. Our crowd was so big that we could not get into the church and we dedicated the building from the outside! The mats and few benches were carried out into the court and there in the shade of a great tree, which for years had been a devil tree, feared and worshipped, we worshipped God. The memory of the bitter winter with all its sadness and the former hopeless life of these people who were now our own brothers and sisters in Christ, made the joy of this transformation so poignant as to be almost unbelievable. The people who had sat in darkness had come out into marvelous light. It is impossible to put down in words on paper the joy and wonder of the miracle we have seen on the island. These people, who had lost all but life in the flood, had found all in Christ after the flood. They are now glorifying Christ in their hearts and lives. We found an island in dire need and Christ found that island and supplied its every need. He is still a miracle-working God.

JAPANESE LIVES IN AMERICA HAVE SUNSHINE AND

New Life for Japanese in America BY MISS ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH, SEATTLE, WASHINGTON M UCH is being done in the United States now to promote unity and understanding between our American people and those seeking new life in our midst. The same is true of all countries of the world. Many organizations are formed for educational, social and business contacts. Groups of teachers' have interchanged visits; we have exchanged professors in our Universities; the baseball teams of Japan and America play each other; students of both eountries are getting first hand information thru their own eyes-not thru the newspapers; the Japan Societies (I am proud to be a member of the Seattle Japan Society) are bringing about social and busi- Hess cooperation; even the children are drawing close together; for instance American children sent many dolls for the Annual Dolls" Festival (Hina Mats11lri) this year and the Japanese girls will return the compliment with Japanese dolls next year. Then the Race S"ur- Some years ago, about 1907, the McCollough fam.ily formed their first contacts with .Japanese through assisting the Rev. and Mrs. Okazaki and :Miss NelJie Fife in social affairs and in Sunday-school work. Later a flne Christian Japanese scbool boy came to our home. bringing as one of his dearest possessions a large Ja.panese Bib-Ie–the gift of his parents. He called himself Abraham, after Abraham in the Bible and Abraham Lincoln. A1fter Abraham left our home, many Japanese have come and gone as members of our famny circle. One of the acid tests of friendship Is harmoniously I1ving together under one roof. When Miss Flo-renee Rumsey became the Sup,erintendent of the Japanese Woman's Homo, she asked me to belp in the Educat+i.onal Department. Soon after that, the Woman's Baptist ·Home Mission Board gave me my com,mission as missionary in 1917. The intervening years have been full ot! rich blessings: the serving of Jesus Cbrist our Beloved Teacher; the harmoll!ious ClOO:peration of our group of worker's and of our Boards; and the enriching of our lives thru the feUowshtp withl our Japanese friends. An estimate of the names rec()rded under my departtrnent is eleven hUnd,red and fifty. TbJis includes tbose taught English, Cooking, and Bible. Because Seattle is a port city, our local friendship list is constantly changing. Many friends, who have returned to Japan write, "When are you coming? We are waiting." We can sing, "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love," knowing the tie connects our hC8Jrts here to J,apanese all over the globe, extending on to the Grent Beyond, where all raCes are one in the eyes of "Our Father who art in Heaven."

679

veys are first hand facts gathered to deal squarely with the situations. All of these are splendid and necessary, but it remains for Christians to plant the seed of understanding Christ love-the Christ who was color blind as E. Stanley Jones says. Dr. Ambrose Bailey said, "It is not necessary to make the foreigner your brother-in-law, but it is necessary to make him your brother." It is our Christian obligation to open new life to the foreigner within our gate by training his ear to hear Christ's voice and knock so that the newcomer's heart will be opened to Christ's presence.

" lYe must be born again' is the supreme aim of all of our work," said our pastor Rev. Fu- kumatsu Okazaki when he spoke on the subject, "The 35th AnniveL'- sary of .J a pan e s e Vork in Seattle. " You would have been deeply touched if you had heard his simple and impressive words at the Anniversary Banquet sev- eral months ago. "I was con- verted through the grace of God in Denver, Colorado, I cam e to Seattle about this time in March, thirty-five years ago. I reached HOME FOR JAPANESE WOMEN A Christian center where doors are ever here at three in the morning. I (fo~~8 ~v:l~a~'i,~~;Sits V',i~~t ~a:ig~~tko~~~cof looked up the street and around the Japanese section (about six hundred Japanese here then). I went to the hotel, got down on my knees, and prayed to God that He would guide me and He would open u way for me to bring salvation to the Japanese here."

Has God answered Mr. Okazaki's prayer of thirty-iive years ago? Five denominations and the Salvation Army are laboring in this Seattle field of eight thousand seven hundred, including the outlying districts. The churches are banded in a union known as the Domekai and the Japanese pastors join together in prayer retreats. "And he shall be like a tree planted by the streams of water, that bringeth forth its fruit in its seasou," comes to my miud when I think of the Japanese Baptist service here. Our work was a mere sapling at first, but now it is well-rooted and its branches are spreading far and wide. The streams of water have been loving prayers and service of Japanese and American but Cl1rist's redeeming love has given life. It would take a book to speak in detail of all the branches but you will wish to hear the main departments enumerated.

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

I. The Japanese Baptist Chu,rch-New Building, 1922.

A. Adult Church-the preaching services are in Japanese. B. Young People's Church-the prea,ching services are in English. C. Graded Sunday school-486 enrolled, 325 average attend- ance. D. Two B. Y. P.U's. E. Prayer meetings. F. Women's meetings. G. English classes. H. Gymnasium.

1. Social meetings and Entertainments.

II. The Japanese Baptist Kindcrgartc11r-New Building, 1926.

III. The Japa,nese Woman's Home–Christian Center, built in 1910.

A. Housekeeping rooms. B. Nursery Department. C. Employment Bureau. D. Teaching Department-English, Cooking, and Bible. E. Religious meetings. F. Social Affairs-Parties, Dinners, Banquets.

IV. Extension Work.

A. Home Visitation. B. Teaching English and Bible in Japanese Homes. C. Religious Meetings in the Homes. D. Evangelistic Work in thirty Country Districts. E. Evangelistic Work in Other States. F. Correspondence. G. Service in Japan Done by Converted Seattle Japanese.

Our force of missionaries is made up of the following: 1. Rev. Fukumatsu Okazaki-Japanese speaking pastor here for 35 years.

2. Rev. F. W. Wightman–Englisb speaking pastor. 3. Miss Elizabeth Goldsmith-Superintendent of the Kinder- garten. 4. Miss Florence Rumsey-Evangelist in Seattle and outlying dis- tricts. 5. Miss May Herd-Superintendent of the Japanese Woman's Home, head of the Nursery Department, Young People's and Sunday-school worker. 6. :Miss Esther McCollough-Religious, Educational and Social Department.

To this list should be added many names of those who so willingly give their time, efforts, and money to this one section of God's Kingdom_ A missionary is really anyone who is a server and reflector of our Saviour.

All branches of work are necessary and they all work into the Christian life. Take for instance, the Nursery Department at thp Japanese Woman's Home. Sachiko is one of the little ones being mothered there. Her father, Mr. Yamamoto, was not a Christian.

At last he came to conversion and in his testimony he said, "I wondered why Miss Herd and Miss Rumsey gave my Sachiko such loving care. I knew it was not for money. Then I decided it was the Christ spirit." Mrs. Fukayama told us that "he came to America eight years ago. She was met at the dock by Miss Ruth French, (one of our former workers) sent her children to Miss Goldsmith's kindergarten and to Miss Herd's Primary Department in the Sunday school, Mrs. Fukayama studied English and Bible under Miss McCollough and listened to Rev. Okazaki's sermons. Consequently all the workers were rejoiced over her confession of faith. Using her own words she said, "From the first, I had a longing for the Christianity in America. I was redeemed by Jesus Cllrist's innocent blood last spring. I thank God for His great grace every day."

"Tell about your new life in America," would produce various and different reactions in individuals. Christian Americanization THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH DA.ILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL-A CAUSE FOR THAJNKSOI VING is not simply teaching our habits, our manners, our language, our cooking, our mode of living. 1'here is much more; it should be the sympathetic revealing of friendly, loving, understanding heartsin other words the Christlike attitude of American Christians plus instruction. Continually we have tried to bring Japanese and American friends together where we have eaten together, joked together, talked over varied subjects together, and understood each other. Just last week, we took several of our Japanese friends to a large Interdenominational Church Federation Breakfm~t where all missionaries in Seattle were honor guests. In commenting about it, Mrs. Omoye, a banker's wife, said, "I was so happy at that meeting. I felt so warm. Sometimes I feel cold at meetings but that time I was warm. Many ladies said, 'How do you do' and smiled." An educated Japanese man visited Seattle; he. stayed in a cheap hotel ,in the worst section here. Consequently, he didn't meet Christian friends and what he saw of Amrican life was not uplifting. In telling of his impressions of America to friends in Japan, he said, "My, it is terrible over there; gambling, bootlegging, and other sins are flourishing." Some things unchristian, such as some Americans

927] NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

making Sunday a holiday instead of a holy day cause our Japanese to say, "Aren't all Americans Christian, isn't America a Christian country'" Not long ago one of our Japanese Christian men Mr. Kato (A true evangelist), was calling on a couple who were not Christians. The Japanese woman said, "I worked in an American Christian home, but my mistress did not act Christian. I don't want Christianity." Then Mr. Kato said, "'1'here are head Christians and heart Christians That American was just a head Christian." Just today, Mrs. Takakoshi said, "When we first went to Rainier Valley, the American children called to my boy, 'Jap! Jap! We don't want to play with you.' Miss McCollough, I cried but after we lived there five years all the children liked my boy and wanted to play with him. Before we came away, they gave him a birthday party, too. I was glad!" Yesterday, I received a note from an American friend in Montana to ask us how to approach their Japanese neighbors. I will answer, "The first approach is the warmth of Christian hearts." Misunderstandings arise throug'h ignorance and through looking at life from different view points. Many Americans have asked if the Japanese ever laugh or joke because they have such serious countenances when seen on the street. Recently I was enthusing to an American friend about a group of about twenty-five Sundayschool teachers of the Japanese Baptist Church who gathered for a picnic supper, followed by a shower for a bride, then a social time, culminating with a fireside sing. And what a good time they had! And how they could sing all the hymns in English-from memory, too. My friend said, "How I wish I could have been there. So often we don't see that mood of the Japanese." All I hnve to say is that if you want to have a real good time, attend any Japanese social gathering.

One day I asked one of my English pupils, "What is the meaning of present time Y" She quickly answered, "Christmas." Another .Tapanese lady said, "Miss McCollough did you lose your weight?" I looked puzzled and said, "Why, no, I know the way to your house very well." She insisted, "0, yes, you are a little skinny now." "How are you, fine!" I called out to a little boy one day, "How are you, fine!" "No, six, " he said. You can see in these conversations how easily it is for people to see things in just opposite ideas. So many times clouds hang low over our beautiful Cascades, but when the sun shines the mountains stand forth in their beauty. We plead with America to dispel all mists of misunderstandings, by letting the warmth of their Christian love penetrate to the Japanese hearts. Another thing,

when in doubt about other races, don't quote the newspapers but ask the missionaries, the teachers, business associates, etc. Americans ask us such questions as these: "Do the Japanese learn quickly? Is our cooking hard for them f Why, they can sing just like Americans, can't they ~ Are they spirituan" To all of such questions we answer, " The Japanese are just like Americans-some are very clever and some are slow at learning." The fine thing, which proves an inspira- tion to us, is that lessons learned go more than skin deep. Some- times I hear such unfair criticisms about Japanese. Although many Japanese live in very pretty American homes in the best residen- tial districts, yet the bulk of our Oriental population here live in one district. Over and over again, my friends have aSiked me if I know of some A ill e I' i can homes, wit h gardens where their little ones will not be forced to play on the streets. But such THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH, SEATTLE, places, especially bun- ,VASHTNGTON galows, are hard for our Japanese to find.

Have we seen Japanese lives "born again?" Yes, and what an inspiration it has been! There are certain qualities which are pronounced in all Japanese such as: industry, skill, patience, love of the beautiful, appreciation, honesty, cleanliness, the keeping of memorials, and the spirit of worship. The simple touching testi- monies of our Japanese just grip your hearts. One of my pupils, a young man, was telling me just last week how he heard a mission- ary teacher in Japan tell about Christianity. "N'ever had Buddhism satisfied me," said my friend, "Jesus Christ and faith came into my heart like lightning, as soon as I heard that teacher's words." Last month, Mr. Iwasa, a member of our S. P. Bible Class said, "May I bring gochiso (refreshments) to class next Sunday~ It is one year since I got new life. I was baptized on Mother's Day, 1926."

Mother's Day was a sacred day to :five in our class; the outward signs of their feelings were their Memorial offerings in OUI' Service Box (Missionary Box) and their inspiring spiritual testimonies. Our Saviour's last command, "Go ye" is real to our Japanese converts.

One year old Christian said, "I was so happy when I was baptized. It took me a long time to become a Christian. Last week I went to talk to my friend about Christianity but I'm afraid I'm" not filled with the spirit because I couldn't lead her to conversion. We talked three hours but she couldn't see Jesus." As she sat down, her voice

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

choking and her eyes filled with tears, Mr. Kitamoto said, "The other day 1 saw a mother canary in a cage feeding her three babies.

I thought how like Jesus that mother bird is. She sacrificed for her children. All the little ones have to do is to open their mouths for food, so with us, all we need to do, is to open our hearts to God's words-food for our spiritual lives. " Several others who had found new life on Mother's Day asked for a Memorial Meeting in Mrs.

Kurose's home. Mrs. Kurose said, "May 15th is my real birthday but Mother's Day is my birthday now because 1 was born again."

One of our happiest experiences are such meetings in the homescottage prayer meetings or Light Circles as we call them. Just the very best service they can give is the motto of the hostesses. The hom e s a l' e literally scoured, thO' rooms are decorated, s 0 m e even make new Japanese pil- lows for the chairs, great pains are taken with the refreshments. OU R JAPANElSE ORCHESTRA There is the friendly welcome, then the meeting itself. How 1 wish you could all attend a Light Circle Meeting with me.

How can we know Jesus unless we open our hearts to Him 1 We tell our Japanese friends, "How are Americans to know you un- less they can look in your hearts. We know your love for Jesus, now won't you serve Jesus by trying to testify for Him in American meetings ~ " For our American born Japanese young people, it is no task to speak in public, but for our Japan born Japanese women it is very hard. Mrs. 1zuta has come with us several times. Dressed in Japanese costume, her face beaming with Christian happiness her sveech, as follows, always makes a strong appeal: "What 1 Found in America. 'Vlien 1 was a child in Japan, 1 went to the Buddhist Sunday school. My family are all Buddhists.

"1 have lived in America about ten years. Some friends wished me to be a Christian and to be baptized. 1 could not understand the Bible well. Until two years ago, 1 was a Buddhist. Then 1 studied the Bible, 1 went to church and I believed in Jesus Christ. I was baptized in the Japanese Baptist Church last Easter. The Bible was very hard for me before. Now it is like an open door. 1 have peace in my heart. 1 am happy every day." 1 wish you could know ,Mrs.

Onoye. She is such a cultured Christian mother. We asked her tc speak on the subject, "vVhat Christianity Means to Me." Do you

think an American could express the answer any better than Mrs. Onoye 1 "What does Christianity mean to me '/ I think the answer to this question is just the same as why do we need the doctor 7 You know when we do not feel well, we call for the doctor. Just like that, when we have some inside trouble, we look for the true religion Christianity, and we call upon God the divine Healer for help."

I wonder if there are some who can dare to say that they have no sins at all. All sinners knock at the door of Christianity at first, thus they can make themselves pure. Then they will thank God for His great work. I want Christianity to bring the Kingdom of God on this earth. "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have everlasting life. " He asked Mr. Kitamoto, one of our year old Christians, to be toastmaster at our S. P. Bible Class Supper. The Americans and Japanese there were so impressed with his remarks. After telling about-his joy over his baptism he said, "One morning when I was on my way delivering goods to one of our customers, I saw a billboard sign which was a Near Eiast Relief sign. On this board, there was a tall mountain, on the top of the mountain there was a man who was reaching his hands to lift the boys at the bottom to the top. When I saw this wonderful picture, I was So. happy to know that God had showed me how to share my happiness. So I delivered something to another American customer. When I was there she asked me how I felt so I answered, 'Today is the happiest I ever had in my life', then she asked me what made me so happy so I said, 'If you will believe every word I say to you, I know you will be happy as I am now.' Then she replied, 'Yes!' so I told her the gospel message. While I was speaking to her she had her heart opened and believed every word of God, so now she is living with everlasting' happiness."

So far, I have been speaking especially about our older Japanese, but our Japanese young people must be mentioned because they are one of the dominant factors here. Miss May Herd is not working for them but with them as an older Christian sister and guide. (That is the light in which we all wish to be taken as sincere Christian friends. By the way, I have heard Miss Herd say, "Don't say sacrifice, I just love what.I'm doing!" So we all say, "What we are doing is not work but pleasure.' ') Rev. F. W. Wightman, our city missionary, has been having spiritual religious meetings in English with about sixty of the younger Japanese present. Then Miss Florence Rumsey has been doing fine evangelistic service not only among the adult Japanese but their children in the surrounding! country districts. Many have opened their hearts to Christ, they have been converted, and now they are doing active service. For instance: our Sunday-school Superintendent, many of the Sundayschool teachers, some of the Kindergarten teachers, the leaders of

i927] NEW LIF'E FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

our B. Y. P. U's. are strong Christians among the Second Generation. Some have been trained to love Jesus from the time they were little ones in the Sunday school and in the Kindergarten. Others have come to this country in their teens, have become acclimated to this new home in every way, but best of all they have taken Jesus as their guide. Such a one was' Miss Uchino, who in four months' residence at the Japanese Woman's Home not only looked like an American girl but she had found the best America has to ofter-the salvation of our Saviour. We had a fine Union Meeting last Sunday evening of our Japanese and Chinese Young People at the Japanese Baptist Church. Last month, the same B. Y. P. U's. had a meeting at the Chinese Baptist Church. When our Christian young people draw closer together all over the world, then we will have Christian Brotherhood in the future. Our Christian young Japanese are beginning to make Christian homes. We have high hopes for these young lives who are beginning to shine in our schools, in business, in churches, and in their homes.

Our Japanese' come to this country where we have even on our coins "In God we Trust." They come here for education and business, perhaps for a few years, perhaps for many years. How necessary it is for Americans to show the Christ spirit so that our Japanese when they go back to Japan will say, "We trust God." Day by day, in every way we have the honor of revealing and reflecting Jesus to the newcomers. I must mention the working of 'God's spirit in the life of Mr. Kotayashi, a highly educated Japanese business man who came to Seattle several years ago. When he re- turned to Japan his life was more abundant because he had found Jesus here. He lived in the McCollough home, attended our First Baptist church, and thoughtfully and carefully studied Christianity before he accepted Christ. He said that when he was in Japan, he wished his wife to go to Sunday school and be a Christian because he didn't want a nagging wife. She learned hymns and sang them around the house; but he thought them effeminate. After he came to Seattle and became a Christian, he learned to love to sing gospel songs. His comment was, "vVhat a cha~ge in psychology." His wife and children came to Seattle to help Mr. Kotayashi make a happy Christian home. On their eighth wedding anniversary he said, "I told my wife to think about the changes in those years. We began our married life on forty yen (twenty dollars a month). Now we have a nice home, two children, I have a good position, but the greatest thing is that we are both Christians. We have Christ in our home and peace in our hearts." The Kolayashi family are living in Kobe now in an American home. They wrote asking me to spend a year with them and to establish a S. P. Bible Class in their home. A young Japanese man came to this country several years ago to learn more about the automobile business. Thru contacts with

Christians, he became a most zealous Christian and Christ server. A year after his baptism, found him in the east. From there he sent a lily which he had painted with these words, "Let me share with you the greatest joy on this Easter Sunday, for I am a year old now." Now he is in the automobile business and in his Heavenly Father's business too, in Kyoto. He writes, "I am trying to find opportunities to let people know Christ, wishing to 'Brighten up the Corner' where I am. Two of my Sunday-school boys were baptized. I think it is very important here in Japan to put an at home feeling in churches and Christianize our homes. It will bring out real evangelizing results." Several years ago one of our Japanese consuls was forced to go back to Japan on account of serious illness. After they had returned to Japan, his wife wrote concerning his sickness and his new found faith, "Amidst the serious time of his illness he was baptrzed. It seems to me like a miracle, because he has never thought about Christianity, even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christianity and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. " Then later we were saddened to hear of the consul's death. His wife wrote saying, "Now the greatest Healer has healed his sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of his Heavenly Father. "

In conclusion, I quote the following newspaper clipping: "A thirteen year old. Japanese girl has won a silver trophy in the California Legion Contest by the following creed: 'I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my United States, in word and deed. I believe that you will help me to be a loyal citizen in peace and in war. I believe that you will lead the world, not only in strength but in righteousness. I believe that your stars are the shinning symbol of the eternal brotherhood of man in this world. Old glory, as I stand and salute your heroic colors of red, white and blue, I promise to follow your ideals of liberty, justice, and peace, not only for America but for the world.' " Let us all take this creed as our own, remembering that we must march onward with our neighbors in Christian love with the Cross of Jesus going on before.

WOMAN'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS Their splendid army of unpaid helpers. Their close contact with the local churches. Their system of minute supervisiou. Their network of meetings and conventions. Their fiood of attractive missionary literature. Their alluring but comprehensive mission study text books. Their summer schools and institutes all over the land. Their constructive policies of prayer, finance, education, expansion, standards of excellence, and honor rolls, have developed in state, assoeiation and local aux~ iliaries, leaders with vision and the breadth and grasp of a statesman. Women with courage, with daring, with imagination, with initiative and with constructive ability have added to the efficiency of every department of Christian work.

ELLA D. McLAURJN.

A 'I'OWN ON THIi: BORDER BE'rWE'EN MEXICO (LEF'r) AND THE UNITED STATES

NOle the iron fence which marks the lnteruationa] b()rder line. At the opening 'is seen the sholter tor the customs ofllccr who sees tbat nothing contraband passes the bord e r. (P]at~ from "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) On the American Side of the Rio Grande * BY THE REV. THOMAS BURGESS, D.D., NEW YORK: EJ:ecutive Secretary Foreign-Born Americans Division, Department of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church T AKE a map of the United States and draw along the coast and border a strip 200 miles wide, aJl tbe way from San Fran- cisco to Galveston, over 2,500 miles. Except at the two ends the majority of the population of this strip~somewhere between 1,000,000 and 2,OOO,000-are Spanish-speaking. They are of all grades in the social scale, but the majority are the so-called peons. '],hese gain their precarious living by doing America's hard and necessary labor in agriculture, construction and mining. They are also spreading out all over the country, called to do the "dirty" work, from which the rest of us, the other immigrant races, have graduated. "Fine laborers, cheerful and obedient they are, if you know how to handle them," said most of the employers I met on the border. In fact, prejudice against Mexicans decreases the nearer you get to them.

It is a wonderful land through which I traveled, the vast distances, the fascinating deserts, the everchanging mountains and the cities ,surrounded by fields and orchards which are garden spots of the world, wrested from the deserts by irrigation. Yon cannot appreciate the fascination of this region unless you have been there.

"From The 8piril Of Mis8/ow1. 689 4

Los Angeles is the third largest Mexican city in the world. I stood in the ancient plaza, a little palm-tree park in the heart of the city near the new city hall. Hundreds of Mexicans, men of every shade, were lolling about its seats and walks. A crowd of them was watching a Chinese New Year dragon bobbing about on the top of white trouser legs, driving out the devils. On one side of the plaza was the graceful Mission, one of the oldest Roman Catholic churches on the continent. On another side was the ungraceful Methodist Church, and beside it the framework of a great seven-story Methodist Community Settlement House. This plant when finished "ill cost $300,000. The highly educated Mexican pastor has been there fourteen years, and has a regular congregation of six hundred, and hundTeds of children. I asked him, "How am I going to answer the cotnmon accusation that the Mexicans are hopelessly worthless 1" He replied" Siinply cite the results of our work. Tell of the large numbers of families made over by our mission here into clean-living, efficient and devout American citizens."

Ip. an autobus, a seven-passenger car, and also a public" stage," I rode all day across the bottom of Arizona, from Douglas through Bisbee and Tombstone to Nogales, a land of mountaina. great copper mines and never-ending deserts, famous in pioneer days. We never were below 4,000 feet above sea level, and one mountain pass was over 6,000 feet, higher than Mt. Washington. Part of the way my only traveling companions were a Jewish salesman who has his office near the Church Missions House, and a Mexican miner who had been in Detroit and was going to Yuma. The Mexican, like all his race, was courteous and affable. By sundown we reached Nogales, where the railroad runs across in a gap of the eight-foot wire fence international border. I saw there many Negro United States soldiers, a regiment of whom are quartered at Nogales.

Next morning I stood by a street gap in the wire fence and watched hundreds of bright-faced Mexican children coming across the border to attend public school in the United States. Then our rector took me to the school and I was much impressed with the way American teachers are caring for the little Mexicans. In the lowest grade, where they first learn to talk English, these Mexican youngsters described proudly for us the pictures on the walls, as did two small Chinese boys recently landed. Our Nogales, Arizona, priest himself has been forbidden to cross the border. Bishop Seaman not long ago tried to drive across the international bridge at EI Paso and was told by the Mexican official to go back and change his clerical collar.

In the flourishing city of San Antonio I visited the beautiful community center of the International Institute of the Y. W. C. A.

r had already, in EI Paso, crossed the trail of the national head of the institute, Mrs. Bremer, of New York, surveying the border for

ON THE AMERICAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE

PROTESTANT MEXIOAN CHAPEL AND CONGRElGATION AT ORANGE.' CALIFORNITA This beautiful little buildIng was given by a local interdenominational· Bible Class. It cost $4,000. The congregation are either Mexicans, or of Mexican parentage. (From the SlJirit oj Mi..~sion8 and "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) the first time, like myself, but going the other way. "Vith her was her southwestern executive, a real specialist on Mexican work,Miss Grace Love. She is a church woman with headquarters in San Francisco. From these well-known social workers I obtained a lot of valuable information and advice. After leaving the institute in San Antonio I went a few blocks to the little Southern Baptist Good Will House, with its bare Sunday-school room, where I was, as everywhere, cordially received.

From there I walked about two miles in the mud through the heart of the Mexican part of the city. There are over 60,000 Mexicans there. It had none of the picturesqueness of the flat adobe houses such as I saw almost everywhere else. Ramshackle, squalid frame one-story buildings, no trees nor grass, everywhere rubbish, poverty, countless children. On a big lot in the worst section stood two wellconstructed buildings, wooden, about 90×30 ft. each, the Southern Methodist Social Center, a veritable oasis for the Mexicans, and around the corner an attractive Methodist Church with its Mexican pastor., In this Social Center a corps of trained, devoted women carryon a great work, kindergarten, day nursery, recreational center, clinic with ward (this last is run by city nurses and doctors). Until St. Mark's Church built its tremendous Parish House this year the gymnasium of the Methodist center was the best basketball court

in the city, and its team the champion. The Mexicans, both boys and girls, become adepts at athletic sports. Miss Mitchell, the head worker, said! "Social service without religion leaves out the foundation. Our children graduate naturally into the church and its activities. Our Spanish language church is filled, and also our English churches all over the city have Mexicans among their members."

Laredo, on the Rio Grande, a hundred miles south of San Antonio, is another fascinating border city, with a Mexican mayor whose wife is a Protestant church member. Sunday afternoon, we visited the beautiful Southern Methodist Holding Institute. Its principal, Dr. Skinner, a devoted, broad-minded, fine type of school head; showed us all over the buildings and grounds. This great school overlooking Mexico has flourished for forty years, was built and . partly endowed by a devout Methodist woman, and is supported by tuition fees and grants from the Methodist Board. There is a corps of twenty-one teachers, and some 300 boys and girls of all grades, mostly boarders. Its graduates are eagerly sought for clerical work by the business men of Texas. Many of its boys and girls have become missionaries to their people on both sides of the border. The finely-equipped schoolrooms, library and dormitories have an air of brightness and refinement. The theatre-like auditorium and chapel centers most impressively in its one adornment, a life-size Hoffman's ,'Christ in the Temple."

I visited elsewhere churches, welfare centers, schools and seminaries, Presbyterian and Congregational, as well as Baptist and Methodist, South and North.

Roman Catholic churches I saw a-plenty and large numbers of Mexicans attend them. But I was told that the men were becoming indifferent and hostile, and that the boys and girls growing up amid American life were fast leaving the Church of their fathers and all religion.

The Presbyterians (North) in 1926 appropriated for Mexican work in the United States $250,000; the Methodists (North) $100,000. Each of these, and also the Methodist (South) has in the border field three field executives and about 50 pastors, 60 teachers and 20 social workers. The Baptist (South), Baptist (North), Congregational and Presbyterian (South) have each about half that number, while a lesser number are faithfully working under the Disciples, Free Methodists, Friends and United Brethren. The Protestant Episcopal Church has only two women missionaries, sent and financed by the church.

Although I gleaned, from those who know the Mexicans well, all sorts of contradictory statements as to their worth or worthlessness, it is quite true that the Mexicans are just human beings, rather lovable, and with as great potentialities for good as any other race, and as much right to God and life. What they need is a fair chance.

METHODS

THE ETHIOS OF PROGRAM PREPARATION By MRS. ",'ILL,ARD H. S~n'rH, HAMILTON, NEW YORK The construction of programs for and the Missionary Education Moveany phase of religious education is ment and Council of Women for a 8erious business. To be education- Home Missions and the wealth of dlly sound a program must produce supplementary material offered by all an impression that will perpetuate the denominational Boards, there is often an embarrassment of riches. itself in logical expression. To be spiritually successful it must What most concerns the program maker is what portion of this maleave one with a greater desire for terial is best suited to the church and improvement and a stronger deter- community for which the study is mination to attain it. being prepared and just how it may be served to accomplish the desired Programs are not like poets, they results. Who knows, perhaps some are made and not born. True there day we may have persons specially may be now and then a program prepared to become Program-Tasters! which seems to spring full-panoplied A noted social worker is quoted as for action from some Jove-like brow saying that "the present-day family but that is the exception, and not the is an experiment in antagonistic coexpectation of the ordinary mortal. operation. " Such a definition must not be applicable to the various parts Every program with "an aspira- of a single program nor of a series. tion for an ultimate arrival" must Programs for the regular sessions of first be prayed over; second, thought a Woman's Society, for Study Classes over; third, worked over and fourth, put over. This of course applies to or a School of Missions should be like the made·to-order program of indi- the pearls which the advertisers tell vidual effort. In the case of the us may be successfully matched and "ready-made" program such as the added to the string from time to time, "How to Use" and" Suggestions for making a perfect chain. Leaders" material that comes as "first aid" to the study books, these Program making is an art, but one processes have already taken place. that can be mastered by patience, However, it remains for the user to perspicacity and prayer.

vitalize even these prepared programs by putting something of himself into How the Baptists of the North them in the way of energy and "Went up in the Air" prayer. [Time was when missions was adjudged a feminine noun and One of the most successsful plans declined accordingly but since Re- for denominational getting together ligious Education has acquired capi- was inaugurated and carried to a tals and masculine cooperation one satisfying conclusion by the Board of may use "himself" with actual as Missionarv Cooperation of the Northwell as grammatical accuracy. So ern Baptist Convention this last much for progress.] winter.

Program preparation in these days It was planned to make January means not what, but how. With the the month for disseminating misgeneral topics selected and sponsored sionary information, a "reign of by the Central Committee of the facts." Some one has said that facts United Study of Foreign Missions, are our scarcest raw material. The 693

plan was to insert them in the cor- Meantime associational leaders in porate body in such a skillful manner every state had been called together, that the innoculation might be not the plan explained in detail to them, only painless but pleasing and the and the carrying out of the. plans in results hoped for were immunity to the local churches left to -their reo ignorance and indifference. sponsibility.

Details of the plan were worked out During December local "Tour with infinite care and early in the Committees" were active in bringing fall announcements began to appear the churches into line ready for action in the denominational press. in January. Four minute speeches were advocated but every committee For inshince, the back cover of the was intrusted with minor details of monthly magazine of the denomina- getting the message across as seemed tion, bore this admonition wise in their estimation.

Look Out Late in December tickets were is- sued to the members of the congrega- for tions at a called or regular meeting .A UNIQUE TOUR of the churches, by the local Tour Leaders .

of WORLD TOUR TICKET BAPTIST MISSIONS See November Missions Around the World with Northern Baptists THIS TICKET This was followed in November wht'n signed in space below is good by for :first·class passage SAIL IN JANUARYl AROUND THE WORLD in the Airship CIaCLE THE GLOB!E WITH EVANGEL NORTHERN BAPTISTS visiting Northern Baptist Mission Make Your Reservation Without Fields as scheduled in the Log to be Delay provided before the Tour begin. Side·trips will be included as desired. All Northern Baptists are invited to make an aerial voyage around the Signatures of Members of world that will occupy the thirty·one days of January. Family Enr()lIng for Tour A trip of fascinating interest, This coupon to be detached by Book· which no Baptist is too poor, too rich, ing Agent and retained for record. too young, too old or too infirm to take. THIS CElI.TIFIES THAT Follow through lands of wonder of …………•……………… and of mystery the chain of Baptist (Name of Passeng…) mission fields upon which the sun never sets. and-·-members of his or her family are booked as passengers for the Travel in an amazing airship which guarantees all the comforts of homo by taking the home along.

Book N01/J!. WORLD TOUR Ask your pastor or the Tour Com· On signing on the dotted line each mittee of your church how to get a family received a copy of the" LOG"

a ticket. and thus become entitled to reo a gaily colored folder after the like- ceive copy of the World, Tour Log. ness of a trans-continental railwav This unique publication will be in time table but of such clarity that ~ sueh. demand that applications for it should be made as. soon as possible.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION

wayfaring person of either sex need J<JVERYBODY TOOK THE WORLD TOUR nor err therein. The Baptist World Tour caught the This log contained the line of travel imaginatiou of the Baptists from California traced upon a map and showed the to Maine as nothing else has done within daily itinerary of the tour of all the the memory of veteran leaders of the de· mission stations to be visited at home nomination. Even in the early days of the and abroad, one for each day of the New World Movement there was no promomonth of January, with a brief de- tion project that allured so many people scription of the work carried on and into a simultaneous consideration of our a passage of scripture to be read en missionary and educational enterprises. Re· route. And the descriptive matter ports come from all sides of the unusual and the passage of scripture were interest aroused and of the varied ways in both so brief that no one would dare which the Log was made to spread informa· to complain of lack of time. tion in family circles and church services. The first issue of the Log was 325,000, and Of course the design was to whet a second had to be printed, bringing the the appetite for more substantial total called for up to 365,000. As there are fare. The" Log" was illustrated estimated to be about 400,000 families in with appropriate scenes of the visited the Northern Baptist Convention churches, fields and numerous side trips were and family distribution was aimed at, it cannily suggested for more adventur- can be seen how wide was the outreach of ous spirits as,. for instance, after the this unique piece of travel literature. The description of the Belgian Congo state secretaries say they have never known stations an inviting little foot-note anything to equal this tour in attracting suggested "For delightful side-trip and sustaining not only interest but partici· see Hewing a Station out of the pation. Dr. Bowler and his associates are A frican Jungle" (9 cents.). certainly to be congratulated on the un· exampled success of this original method All the denominational papers car- of promotion. It has not only stimUlated ried the material to be read and also interest and imparted valuable information additional facts and illustrations so but it has tended to draw the hundreds of that if any failed to receive a copy thousands of travelers together in the bonds of the "Log" they were easily put of Christian brotherhood and the consciousin touch with the program through ness of sympathetic fellowship. It has also the other papers. created a feeling of expectancy. Now that we have experienced the joy and satisfac- Very thriftily too, ruling was made tion of doing a fine piece of work together that five points might be added to we shall not be likely to rest content withthe regular Reading Contest totaL~ out finding some new way to repeat the for every person who read the "Log" process of simultaneous stimulation of daily; thus intellectual indigestion interest. was prevented and the every-dayness of the whole plan emphasized. A Reasonable Program of Missionary Even personally conducted tours Edueation for -the Local Church sometimes meet with unavoidable ac- It should join expression to impression; action to inspiration; doing to hearing; cidents and delays but every single effort to information. tourist of the good ship Evangel was set safely down at his own doorstep 1. Systematic presentation of missionary information and missionary inspiration by at the appointed time on the last day the pastor in connection with the meetings of the tour – much refreshed and of the church for worship. stimulated and with nothing to unpack but very pleasant memories and 2. Monthly missionary prayer meetings, a firm determination to "do it directed by the pastor, under the auspices again. " of the Women's MiSSionary Society, the Church Missionary Committee, or some other The following summing up is from group. The Editor's Point of View in Missions: 3. The systematic presentation of Mis- sions in missionary facts, in missionary stories, in missionary drama, to all depart- ments of the Church School.

4. An annual standard Church School of Missions under the direction of the Church Missionary Committee.

5. A missionary library for all ages of readers, with special reference to the par- ticipation in the National Reading Contest.

6. Systematic distribution of free mis- sionary literature, to all who will read it,

under the direction of a Secretary of Litera- quarters for India. Judson College in ture appointed by the ,Church Missionary Rangoon is the center of interest in Bnrma. Committee_ One of its students, a former Bnddhist monk, conducted a school in Buddhist vil- 7_ Bringing missionaries and missionary lage and with his own hands constructed leaders to give missionary messages to the the building in which it was held. church and to the various church groups_ *•• 8_ Enlisting the members of the church and the various church groups to give week- The Mexican Federal Government has ly offerings for the missionary enterprise. had a large force of men touring the United States for the past six months 9. Having a definite plan for reaching studying the living conditions of their citithose in the community who have not alUed zens in the U. S. A., to find out what they themselves to Christ and the Church. Evan- have gained by their time spent in our gelism is Missions in action. country. Do they come back more indus· triou,~ Are their homes equipped with Note. :–The above program can be worked by more eonvenieneeB~ Do they now seem anxany church. It should not be attem;pted all at ious to have their children in sehoolV Do once, if large parts of it have not hithertO' been they haye a desire to save for the "rainy put into effect. It should be built up gradually. day'" And do they fall under the influence Any church that will work the program, will of the evangelical faith ~ become thoroughly missionary in spirlt and service and will make reasonable advance in *** Christian fellowship, in membership and In output of spiritual service. Try it. At Green River, Wyo., Irtense Large, a twenty-year-ol'd Indian girl is teaching Pungent Paragraphs for Place Ca.rds the white children of the descendants of the frontier pioneers. Miss Large is the 'fhe president of a Missionary So- only teacher of a rural school fifty miles ciety suggests that at church suppers, north of this city, in a distrkt removed White Cross luncheons, etc. it is a from railroads and traveled highways. good idea to have some stirring items of interest which may be read at ap- It is also a good idea to use these propriate intervals to add a spice of items on the Church Calendar the seasoning to the mental pabulum of Sunday previous to the monthly misthe participants. sionary meeting. Perhaps some shut- in member might be the chairman of The following clippings are" a free a Clipping Committee, with much sample" : happiness to herself and benefit to others. The American Bible Society sold more Bibles last year in China than in any other Something New in Nova. Scotia country on earth. The nnmber reached the amazing total of 4,092,700 copies, as against Almost every pastor admits that 2,860,400 copies in English·speaking coun· among the men of the churches there tries and 982,900 in Japan. is a great poverty of interest in mis- sions. This is largely due to the fact *•* that the church has had no definite program for men and missions. When The following prayer is being offered the need for funds for the work beeach week in the Madras Union Christian comes urgent we call in a specialist College, India, showing that the influence to give an address on missions and of this effort is heing watched eagerly and make an appeal for money. Inanxiously by onr Christians in the Far East variably the men respond generously, as well as in Latin America. making possible the carrying on of the work. But is it not generally "Prayer for U. S. A." felt that such a method fails to "We beseech thee to grant thy strength achieve the highest end ~ The misto this nation in its conflict with the evils sionary thrill soon passes away and of strong drink, that the resolve which has the men lapse into their former indifbeen nobly made !!,a~ bo;. nobly kept." ference to be aroused again by an- other appeal for which the plate is Many children of Buddhist paTents are passed. in the Sunday school at the Japanese center, Los Angeles. There is a Buddhist temple Now everyone concedes that the erected at a cost of $150,000 within four women of the churches are far ahead blocks of the center. A day school of one of the men in missionary work. The and one-half hours is conducted at the reason for it is in the fact that they center for Japanese children after the public schools close. There are 16,000 Japanese in the section of the City where the center is located.

There were seventeen daily vacation Bible schools in India last summer. The Entally women's school in Calcntta carried off the palm for training and directing twenty of its students.· The Carey church is head-

have a mIsslonary program. This In a later issue of the same paper has provoked them to great interest Dr. •T. H. West, a missionary to India, and effort with splendid results. If offers some constructive suggestions such a method has been of value to as follows: the work and to the women, and who will question it, why not something "A committee might collect suitlike it for the men 1 Missionary able material on our various mismeetings for men need not be of the sionary enterprises and publish it same type as those for women. Their quarterly in the form of lessons as program must be a man's program. a guide for those for whom an orig- Not long ago we organized in the inal program might not be expedient. Sydney Mines Church a Brotherhood This eould be gotten out annually or for fellowship and mission study. oftener if it seemed advisable.

Our membership is not large. We "Nearly every church already has held lately the first public men's mis- its Men's Bible Class and one period sionary meeting in the history of the church, and it was a great success. a month might be devoted to the con- From the meetings and study the men sideration of some phase of mission are getting an uplift and interest work." they never had before in missions. To arrange the program entails some He says, "As a missionary I cannot work but it abundantly pays. help feeling that if men as well as women were organized for the prose- (Letter to The Maritime Baptist, cution of our missionary obligation signed W. B. B.) great things would be accomplished and Christ would have less reason to be disappointed in us."

A TESTED PROGRAM By THE REV. WILLIAM G. TOWART A Program of :&lEgious Education as Functioning in the First Baptist Church of Bennington, Vermont Religious Education is not merely personalities, through instilling the a fine phrase today but every church ideals of Jesus Christ and guiding tl1at is awake to its full responsibility all activity into Christlike conduct. is considering such a program very This is our supreme aim, and as a seriously. A religious educational means to that end we have the finest program cannot be launched in a day equipment we can afford, a simple or brought to fruition in a year. A workable organization, and a unified church must set for itself a goal and program which meets all the needs of then after painstaking preparation, each age group. like the sower, it must await the har- Our school is graded by departvest. ments according to the best known The first essential is a capable methods as follows: Cradle Roll, from birth to four years of age; leader. This may be the pastor of Beg~nners: ages 4-5; Primary: ages the church or a director of religious 6-8 or public school grades 1-3; education. The director should be trained for the work and should have Juniors: ages 9-11 or grades 4-6; the fullest cooperation of the pastor Junior High: ages 12-13; High and the people. He should know the School group: ages 14-17 ; Young needs of all ages in the church parish People: ages 18-25; Adults: all over and be able to plan and carry out a 25 years. program which shall meet these needs. Hach department has one organiza- In our program of religious educa- tion, through which all activities tion in the Bennington Baptist function, instead of having in each Church we are touching young life department a multiplicity· pf organand seeking to develop Christian izations which tenq to cause oollfusion

and over-lapping. Each organiza- ing worship. Sunday evenings they tion, above the primary grade, meets meet as a group in what is known three periods a week from September as a Fellowship Service. This Sun- to June. A program which includes day evening program lasts for two worship, instruction and various hours, the first hour being very in- types of expressional activities, func- formal and of a social nature. After tions through these three sessions. In light refreshments there is a short such a method there is no duplication devotional program led by one of the of officers or committees and all the young people and followed by the members of each department are en- discussion of some subject of vital couraged to attend all three periods. interest to young people. This organ- The three period plan works out as ization meets once a month for social follows; for instance, in the Junior purposes. Oommunity and world department the pupils meet as a service activities are included in their church school group on Sunday morn- program. ings at 9: 45 and are instructed in Bible, Hymnology, Memory Work, Each Sunday little children, too Bible Geography, etc., all of which young to attend the Junior church, are usually correlated. During the are cared for through an organizachurch hour, from 11-12 a. m. this tion known as the "Kinderkirk" same group meets as a Junior Ohurch, which has a program of stories, hand the Primary children joining with work and play. them. They unite for the first part of the program with the adult church Supplementary instruction is given and then march out during a reces- all ages through a School of Missions .,ional hymn, continuing with a serv- which meets for six weeks in the ice of their own in the chapel. There autumn. [Enrollment fee for adults, they have a complete worship pro- twenty-five cents for the session.] gram of hymns, music, scripture, The Forum held Sunday evenings prayer, offering, and a story, adapted to their interest, understanding and during January and February afford an opportunity to hear leaders of needs. The Juniors meet for a third ses- National and International reputa- tion. A Vacation School is held dursion in a weekday class, where they ing four weeks in July for boys and girls. The last two of these or- ganizations are community projects are given supplementary religious under the auspices of the Protestant instruction and directed in Ohristian churches. living, through social, ethical, service We aim not only to touch the lives and religious activities. Several times of those who attend meetings at the during the year they meet as a social church but to reach into the home and minister to the needs of every group. member of the family. This work is In the Junior High department a done through our Cradle Roll desimilar program is carried on, except partment with its quarterly magazine that the boys and girls do not meet and visitation, and the Home Departwith the Junior church but are en- ment for adults which also has a couraged to attend the adult service. quarterly magazine distributed by For weekday work the boys and girls personal visitors. We have a staff of are separated into two clubs, each visitors, organized under the family with a program based upon the four- group plan with a captain, eight lieufold idea of life. tenants and a corps of visitors. Real- In place of the former Ohristian izing the home influence in the life Endeavor or Young People's Union of a child, we have organized the there is one organization which di- mothers of our younger children rects aU the activities of the High into a Mothers' Club. School group and young people. They meet in classes in the church school Next month Mrs. Dan Brummitt win and are encouraged to attend morn- take up the Mission Study textbooks.

A Missionary History Test on Japan and

By BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

H ERE are twenty questions on Japan and Korea which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of the history of missions in these lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 718, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. Who was the first Christian missionary to J apan ~ 2. How long was Japan closed to the world after the attempt to exterminate Christianity early in the seventeenth century? 3. Who finally succeeded in unbarring the long.shut gates of Japan after many unsuccessful attempts had been made 1 4. What hymn was sung at divine worship on board the flagship of the United States squadron at anchor in the Bay of Yedo on Sunday, July 10, l8531 5. Who were the first two Protestant missionaries to Japan? 6. What did the missionaries find posted on weather-beaten noticeboards in all parts of the Empire? 7. When and where was the first Japanese Protestant church organized in Japan? 8. What great translator of the Japanese Bible was also compiler of the Japanese-English dictionary? 9. What pioneer missionary, born in Holland and educated in the United States, served as confidential adviser to the Japanese Government for many years? 10. Who instructed Renjio Shimooka, the first Japanese photographer, in the art in which his countrymen are now so efficient? 11. Of what was Jonathan Goble, the first Baptist missionary to Japan, the inventor? 12. What was done with the fund started for Japanese missions at a meeting in William Ropes' parlor, Roxbury, Massachusetts, long before Japan was opened to foreigners 7 13. Who was Captain Luke Bickel and what did he do? 14. Who is the author of "The Three·Hour Sermon" that has won so many souls in Japan and elsewhere? 15. What Japanese boy, who ran away to America to seek God and get an education, became a college president in his native land? 16. By what name is Korea now officially known? 17. What Scottish missionary baptized many Koreans living in the valleys of Manchuria and translated and distributed the Scriptures in Korea before the arrival of the first Protestant missionaries? 18. Who opened the first hospital in Korea? 19. What pioneer missionary conducted the first communion service in Korea in his own home on Christmas Day, 1887, with seven Koreans present? 20. What, besides faith in Christ, is considered a requirement for church membership in Korea 1 699

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAUIUN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN FIRST BIENNIAL The women secretaries of the two MEETING OF WOMEN boards were always ready to make A denominational gathering which suggestions and answer questions. had more than denominational signif- Board members who have been carryicance was held in San Francisco ing special tasks also gave the benefit of their experience, especially in the :May 19th to 24th, when Presbyterian conference days of the Biennial. missionary women gathered for their Furloughed missionaries from both first biennial meeting. This gather- home and foreign fields were present ing marked the completion of the year of "The Call to Spiritual Advance" and took part in the programs·. which had been sounding through the Among these were such leaders as missionary societies of the Presby- Miss Donaldina Cameron of San terian Church, U. S. A. With no Francisco, whose remarkable work in prescribed financial goal, with no ef- rescuing Chinese slave girls brought fort for increased numbers, tne call to America is well known; Dr. Albert had asked only that the wo.nen deepen B. McCoy, superintendent of Presby- terian Sunday-school missions in the and enrich their spiritual life. The first Biennial met in the week South, who was one of the Negro preceding the 1'39th General As- representatives of the Presbyterian sembly. The first three days were Church, U. S. A., at the Le Zoute congiven to organizational conferences ference on missions in Africa last for Board secretaries and members summer; Dr. Robert N. McLean with the synodical and presbyterial superintendent of work among representatives. The last three days Spanish-speaking people of the Southwere for these delegates and for the west; Mrs. WaIIace McAfee of China larger group of women who came Mrs. Charles M. Spining of Chile, and without official appointment to attend many others. Mrs. Charles K. IOOys, this important gathering. The ses- one of the executive secretaries of the sions were held in the Clift Hotel and Board of Poreign Missions and Miss in the First Congregational Church. Gertrude Schultz, secretary in the The mission boards alternated in home base department of the Board presiding over the Biennial, Mrs. of Foreign Missions, who had just re- John Harvey Lee of Philadelphia, turned from a ten months' tour of acting chairman of the Woman's the foreign field, aroused enthusiasm Committee of the Board of Foreign and interest with their reports. Mrs. Missions, and Mrs. H. C. Louderbough Roys, who was formerly a missionary of Englewood, N. J., of the Woman's in China, spoke several times, giving Committee of the Board of National her firm conviction that a new day is Missions, taking the places which dawning there for Christian work.

would ordinarily have been occupied The Biennial delegates faced several by the two vice-presidents of their questions very frankly. Although re- respective boards, Miss Margaret E. suIts of "The CnlI to Spiritual Ad- Hodge and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. vance" could not be tabulated in Miss Hodge has been, for many figures except as to numbers of new months, confined with a broken hip, prayer groups and increased subscrip- while illness in her family had com- tions to the Year Book of Prayer and pelled Mrs. Bennett to relinquish all to the women's magazine, Women and public service for a time. Missions, many had signed pledge 700 cards to give themselves more sincere- presentation was a summary of the ly along other lines-dramatic, year's spiritual advance throughout musical, literary, etc.-in the service the whole organization. The three of missions. And it was the convic- principal characters, "The Church," tion of everyone that the societies "The Spirit of the Women '8 Missionwere showing deeper consecration aud ary Organization, ~' and "The Mesrenewed spiritual interest not only in senger" were taken respectively by their work as missionary societies, but Mrs. Lucy Lepper Shaw, associate in individual lives. This conviction treasurer of the Board of 'Foreign was so strong that the delegates asked Missions, Miss Lucia P. Towne, editor that The Call be continued and re- of Women and Missions, and Miss ported at the next Biennial. In many Mary E. Moore, field secretary of the parts of the church, The Call has not Board of Foreign Missions. yet been heard understandingly, and the general consensus of opinion was 'rhis first Biennial of the missionthat its great work had scarcely begun. ary women was not an executive body, so all actions voted were only recom- The Biennial discussed frankly the mendations to be passed on to the race question, but without going into Council of Women's Committees of detail. There were a large number of the two Boards. The findings com- Negro delegates at the gathering, and mittee brought in many valuable sugall present" white and colored, ap- gestions which not only served to show plauded loudly when Mrs. H. L. the trend of opinion in the Church, McCrorey, wife of the president of but which will be the basis for careful Johnson C. Smith (Negro) University, study and future action on the part sprang to her feet and, in an impas- of the Council of Women's Comsioned speech, said that she knew no mittees. Among those suggestions one race consciousness; that always, of the most important was the request wherever she had gone, she had found that a committee be appointed to herself at one with Christians, regard- study the single budget plan-a subless of her color or theirs. The dele- ject agitating many churches nowagates were asked to go back to their days-and its effect on the financial societies and advance interracial coop- responsibility assigned to the missioneration, in every way possible, with ary societies. Another asked that the especial regard to this cooperation in Council's study of causes of present the light of the missionary enterprise. unrest in the Presbyterian Church, as A third subject considered at length regards the missionary organization, was the relation of youth to missions be continued another year. and the important contribution of the young people to the missionary task EDINBURGH-JERUSALEM of the Church. 1910-1928 The Biennial proper was opened Sunday afternoon by a communion In 1910, at Edinburgh, for the first service held in Calvary Presbyterian time, representatives from the Proteschurch. In the following days, over tant churches of many nations met to 200 delegates were augmented in their study the results of their efforts to meeting by large groups of California evangelize the world. It was a great women and the wives of some General experience to join such a company in Assembly commissioners who had come singing "Jesus Shall Reign" and to to San Francisco a few days early. listen to great pioneer missionaries and leading Oriental Christians The culminating peak of the entire present their work. This bringing session was the dramatic presentation, together of those who had wrought "The Call and the Answer," written splendidly, but separately, was the by Mrs. D. Everett Waid, chairman of beginning of a new day in the work the Call committee and a member of of foreign missions. Fellowship, and the Board of National Missions. This a new vision of the great task, helped

to unite those of widely differing unite in prayer for the Jerusalem points of view and methods. meeting. Some of the partiCUlar re- quests are: Since 1910, there has been increasing cooperation among Christians of l. That the meeting and all aetivities Condifferent denominations and of dif- nected with it may contribute to the ferent countries. We have the boards fulfilment of God's purpose; aud that of foreign missions cooperating in the to this end Christ may be the center, Foreign Missions Conference, and the touchstone and the inspiration of the Foreign Missions Conference of all that is thought and written an(t N. A. united with similar bodies in spoken. other lands in the International Missionary Council. Each board remains 2, That members of the Council, all who free to make its own decisions, but its take part in the work of preparation, leaders are in close touch with leaders the mission boards and the churches of other boards-each giving experi- overseas may be open and ready to reence and receiving the experience of ceive new ideas and willing to ventlll'~ others dealing with the same problems. forth on untried ways. These shared experiences have promoted understanding and good will 3, That there may be a spirit of expectancy; and strengthened all. Out of separate, and that members of the Council and all unrelated, s"cattered efforts has come engaged in the Christian mission, recogcoordination of plans and, in many nizing the disproportion between its places, union institutions for higher demands and the capacity of human education and medical work. resources to meet them, may give them- selves increasingly to praysI'. In 1910, on the invitation of individuals, the Edinburgh Conference 4. That thel'e may be given to all the desire was called. After eighteen years- and the power of imagination to nndel'- years that have seen the World War stand and readiness to welcome trutll divide nations, but during which im- from every quarter; that, in fellowproved methods of travel and com- ship and mutual sharing, those fl·om munication have brought them as the East and the West may realize and never before into the close contact of demonstrate their vital oneness in a small neighborhood–another Christ. meeting of those interested in presenting the Christian message is to take 5. That fresh light may be gained regardplace-the meeting of the Inter- ing: national Missionary Council at Jerusalem, March 24 to April 8, 1928. The ,Christian life and message in rela- tion to other ways of life and thought; At Edinburgh, although some mis- the principles and practice of religious sions had been at work for a century, education; the relation of the older Churches scarcely a dozen nationals represented of Christendom to the younger Churches the Christians of the Or-ient. At Jeru- overseas; the Christian responsihility in resalem in 1928, of 200 delegates, China gard to relations between races, industrial and India will send 20 each and relations and the life of rural communities; Japan 9, two thirds of each delegation the futUl"e of international missionary coto be nationals. Africa and Latin operat,ion. America will be represented. The new churches of the East, through A more detailed statement may be their National Christian Councils, are found in the July number of The regnlar members of the International Internatio-nal Review of Missions and Missionary Council and also appoint delegates to its meeting at Jerusalem. in a speeial leaflet available through An invitation has been issued by the Foreign Missions Conference. the chairman and secretaries of the International Missionary Council to In order that the churches of North America may understand the purpose of the Jerusalem meeting and help by their thought and prayer, a Bulletin is being issued, the first number of whieh (June) is now available. Other numbers will appear in October, 192(7, January, April and October, 1928. They will eontain authoritative in- formation, bibliography, etc. These Bulletins may be had from the Foreign Missions Conferenee, 419 Fourth Ave., New York.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK ALL ARE ONE them in their endeavors to make a place for themselves. Every race and every nation, Every land beneath the sun, Just here is the opportunity of re- ligious workers in connection with Must help to swell that great array, these schools. The government and For all in Him are one. the school officials are disposed And the things that make for hatreds, generally to encourage the efforts of And the things that make for sloth, churches to minister to the students. These boys and girls need what re- Fall from them as they pass the gate To pledge their new God·troth.

-John Oxenham.

RELIGIOUS WORK DIRECTORS IN ligion has to offer them. When school GOVERNMENT INDIAN SCHOOLS days are over and they are confronted by racial discrimination and economic The future of the American Indian exploitation from without and diswill be determined largely by con- couragement from within, the patience tributions of schools to the Indian and fortitude which only a wholesome youth of today. While only one third religious faith and experience can proof the 349,876 Indians are minors, vide will enable them to keep up heart. this one third will shape the destiny It will also be the Christian spirit of the race as a whole. The aspirations, conceptions, and outlooks which which will make for a more symparise in the minds of the youth of to- thetic understanding of the problems which must be met.

day will modify both their own course The Home Missions Council and and that which they encourage for Council of Women for Home Missions their offspring. are supporting six religious workers who serve eight schools. These are all The total number of Indian pupils in all schools June 30, 1926, was 69,- non-reservation boarding schools. The 892. Of this number 37,730 were in pupils are separated from their homes public schools. The remainder were during the school year and often for cared for by government anq church the entire time. The training includes institutions. The Government in its arts and trades as well as ordinary 208 schools provides for 26,65·9 stu- academic courses. dents. The churches through their The pupils at the Theodore Roose- 86 mission schools care for 6,895. It is readily seen that of the children velt School, Ft. Apache, Arizona (ennot in the public schools, the Govern- rollment 480) are young or very backward. Many of them can speak ment reaches the greater number. no English when they enter. Some It is unfortunate that so few people come from tribes which have few concan come into contact with these tacts with white men. Speaking of student bodies. Only a dull soul some of the first arrivals at this school, would be unmoved by the sight of the Religious Work Director said: these young people in their assemblies. "Sixty-one came from Keams Canyon Youth, with minds awakening and and Hopi Agencies. Some could powers enlarged, is mutely demanding hardly speak their own tribal tongue, its inherent right to opportunity and having spent most of their life tendencouragement. These groups of ing their father's sheep. All were Indian boys and girls stir one's soul picturesquely Indian in costume and with an impelling desire to help open well perfumed with the odor of the the way and remove the many sheep with which they had been so obstacles which are sure to confront closely associated. Very few had ever 703

seen a white man." Two years later (enrollment 966). It is one of the she wrote: "The development of the outstanding government schools. While children is almost unbelievable. In- a full high school com·sc has been stead of the unkempt, undernourished given only a few years, it has turned children who entered school within out a great number of promising stuthe last twenty-five months, we see dents. .Many graduates are in governwell-dressed, nice-mannered boys and ment employ in connection with other girls as intelligent l()oking as children schools; some are teaching. By proin eastern states." This school is so viding a corps of volunteer workers far removed from any community it has been possible to interest a numwhere cooperation of churches and ber of students from Kansas State workers may be had that the &ligious University, which is located in Law- Work Director is greatly handicapped. rence. Members of that faculty are also vitally interested and ready to The schools at Flandreau, South cooperate. Indian students attend the Dakota (enrollment 475) and Pipe- city churches; the girls are furnished stone, Minnesota (enrollment 274) are transportation by the school while the fifteen miles apart and are cared for boys walk. The general Sunday-school by one Religious Work Direct()r, who is under the official direction of school is himself an Indian. Most students authorities with whom the Director in these two schools have had op- cooperates closely. portunity fpr contacts with white men. The Director has the advantage of In most ()f the schools a general being near a town in which there are meeting for the presentation of moral several churches. and religious matters on a non- sectarian basis is held every Sunday The students at Genoa, Nebraska afternoon or evening. (enrollment 512) oome from more progressive tribes. They are en- In all these schools the students are couraged to attend local churches. privileged to attend a midweek meet- They have their own SUnday-sehool ing one night at least, the program of under the direction of school officials, which is under the direction of the as is also the case at Flandreau and religious worker. These gatherings Pipestone. are generally given over to some phase of religious education. Social and The situation at Sherman Institute, recreational needs are cared for. Riverside, California (enrollment 1,- Often these are met by re-enforcement 055) is unique in that a union chapel of or cooperation with the school was erected under the direction of the Federation of Churches in Riverside: activities or those of the churches. part of the cost was provided by This interdenominational plan is constituent boards of the Councils. This chapel is used for all the re- the sanest and most economical that ligious work of the Protestant group. can be followed. It avoids confusion Fifty-nine tribes are represented in on the campus, and makes for unity the large group of students, who come of procedure. Mutual sympathy and from fifteen western states. respect between students of different denominational ties are fostered. A One Religious Work Director serves people who ought to be united are the two schools at Albuquerque, (en- saved from the bad effects sure to rollment 838) and Santa Fe, New follow if attempts are made to provide Mexioo (enrollment 505). At both separate denominational leaders. It schools the children attend the Sun- is a plan that has the approval of the day-schools of churches in the towns Government. near by. At Albuquerque the school carries the girls and smaller children Gather us in; we worship only Thee; to and from church by auto buses. In varied names we stretch a common band; Sixty tribes are represented in Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas In diverse forms a common soul we see; In many ships we seek one spirit·land; Gather us in. -George Matheson.

fROM ,MrANY

JAPAN-KOREA may find rest. Religious writings are popular and religious meetings of all A Tokyo Editor's Tribute kinds are being more largely attended than heretofore. The officials of the T HE following statement was made Government are deeply concerned recently by its editor, S. Shiba, in over the prevalent social situation. the Japan Times a,nd Mail: " It has been foreseen that new "N() am()unt ()f sophistry will hide the fact apologetic necessities were coming that it is the Christian workers and Chris· upon the church in Chosen. They tian civilization that have lifted Japan are coming now in an increasing above the darkness of old ideas and back- flood, both by way of Japan and ward customs and put her on the path of China and directly from the West progress and higher culture. Modern Japan and from Russia. The textbooks for may have been an apt pnpil, but she has all schools, public and private, are had her days of tutelage, and her tutors standardized and their world view is have been neithe;r Buddhists nor Confucian· sometimes anti-Christian. There is ists, but the Christians with their Christian widespread Communist and Bolshecivilization. . . . We are today received to vist agitation, especially among the all practical purposes (except, alas! in emi- increasing debtor class. The Nagration questions) as equals in the most tionalist frame of mind, both in its advanced centers of the world's civilization, good forms and in evil, is coming in." and that not because we are the descendants of people of the highest bravery, with a WODlan's Progress in Japan noble code of chivalry, but because we have succeeded in assimilating the Christian T HE growing independence and standard of ethics and morality as well as hjgher standard of education of Christian good manners. . . . Let us ask, women in Japan, and their increasing then, who it was that taught Us in this participation in public life are instruggle for uplifting ourselves. The an- dications of their progress toward swer is perfectly simple: The Christians equal suffrage. The Tokyo Japan Adand Christian ideas of love, humanity, vertiser says: justice, and propriety-therefore, Christianity. '" In fact, it may be said without exaggeration that, if Christianity as a religion be making but a slow progress in Japan, the Christian ideas have already conquered the country."

Unrest in Japan "In answer to a query as to why the Universal Suffrage Act of 1925 OLD systems. of morality are being failed to recognize the right of house- superseded in Japan but there is wives to vote, the fear was exprest still some opposition to Christianity. that if this right were given, it might "Japan, like other nations, has result in domestic discord."

been passing through a period of eco- :Meanwhile the women of Japan en- nomic, social and spiritual unrest," joy a much greater degree of freedom says a recent report. "Unemployment, than do their sisters in other Eastern strained relations between labor and countries.

capital or landlord and tenant are "In the towns and cities of Japan quite the order of the day. Old sys- women act as conductors on all. the tems of morality are rapidly being trams and omnibuses, and occasionsuperseded, while the new are not yet ally a woman taxi-driver is to be established. seen plying her trade in the streets.

"And yet there is a tendency to Women typists and stenographers, as look for a purer faith in which one well as large numbers of young mes- 705 5

senger girls, are fou~d in all the big 500 students of the commercial department busiIIess offices and III most govern- have been deeply influenced by Mr. Hori ment departments, while nurses, and declare that they have received the taenadc h ewros~enwasithroepsskeese,p e rms a iadn-ds e ravsasnist st-, greatest blessing of all. The whole atmos- phere of the college has been changed.

ants are to be counted in many tens Trained Lead.ers Needed of thousands in Tokyo and elsewhere. APPEALING for an extension of About one million women operatives the educational work of his own are working in factories, especially in cotton weaving and spinning while bKooraer~d, the Southern Presbyterian, in over one hundred thousand are en- Rev. L. T. Newland writes: gaged in mining. Added to all these are some six million women engaged "The great majority of lay workers in agricultural pursuits, working year in and year out in the evil-smel- and a large percentage of the native ling mud of the paddy fields ?r employed in tea-picking or frmt- ministry are men and women who plucking. " know next to nothing of the great Of special significance in the prog- world of science and nothing of that ress ot ,Japanese women, is the ever increa8ing number of new fields of world of literature that means so work being thrown open to women of the intellectual classes. Fifty years much to an educated man. They are ago, it seems, the very idea of Jap3;nese women being allowed to practIse workmen of tried faith and they know as doctors would have been laughed at as an idle dream, yet" now, in ad- their Bible, but they are trying to dition to some 30,000 trained nurses and midwives, there are three hun- lead a people who are intensely eager dred or more women doctors." to know all there is to be known in every department, and who turn from even the gospel message when it is couched in the terms of yesterday.

And, since the leaders ~annot call upon these modern attamments of science and art to explain the spirit- ual truths of the Gospel, they are no longer popular. As a result, not be- cause the people are not gospel- A Revival in the Doshisha hungry, but because they have suddenly developed a taste for a new A N IMPRESSIVE sunrise service setting forth of the old, old story, hE'ld by hundreds of teachers and which taste their leaders cannot satisstudents in the Doshisha University, fy, they are becoming harder and Kyoto, Japan, on the anniversary of harder to reach…. Native church the death of Neesima was referred to leaders of every grade must be edu- iu the July Review. This se~ms to cated in a strict and modern sense have been but one of many eVIdences of that ,,'ord."

of a real spiritual movement in that famous institution. Others are de- Reac,hing Chinese in Korea R scribed as follows in the Missionary EY. A. SYDE:'-JSTRICKER, for- merly a Southern Presbyterian HemLd: One of the results of the Doshisha revival missionary in Nanking, China, is has been the approach of twenty of the most active and influential students in the using to goo~ advantage the time which he is being forced to spend non-Christian Law Department to Rev..and as a refugee in Korea. Soon after Mrs. Samuel C. Bartlett, (veteran Amencan Board missionaries), fo! . de~nite concen- his arrival in Kwang.iu he made the acquaintance of several Chinese, of trated teaching of ChrIstlamty, avowedly whom there are hundreds in that city, and now he has secured four places with the purpose of becoming Christians if where he holds meetings each week. He says: they conscientiously can. "I want to be Our aim is to get the work among the bdoaptsioze~do"wsaiId the leader, "bnt if I should Chinese on as good a basis as possible while would be lying to God."

Another me;"ber of this group is the grand- son of a close friend of Neesima's. These students have held aloof, for the most part, from Mr. Hori's movement. A group of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

we are detained here; then have one or two We have a good chapel, which was built Chinese evangelists take charge of it, with as a memorial to the two children of Mr. an annual visit of a missionary from China. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders who died in the This plan meets the hearty approval of our Boxer uprising. Our evangelist, Mr. Uang, Korean missionary brethren. The Chinese is the son of one of the early Christians in this part of Korea have been entirely who had threE; sons killed by the Boxers. neglected on account of difficulty of lan- Mr. Uang is an untiring worker and much guage. Very few of them have learned to beloved by the church members. Our Bible speak Korean, and those that have some woman was brought to the Lord twenty· knowledge of the language can understand eight years ago by a young woman in our only business terminology. The Chinese Mission who suffered martyrdom in 1900. here are very friendly and seem to be more We thank God for the privilege of working (jpeu to the gospel message than they are with the deacons of this church. Deacon in their own country. Of course our work Lui is over eighty. He is still very zealous among them is purely evangelistic, without in preaching the Gospel in the villages surany plan for other kinds of work. rounding his home. He is ever ready to go out on the evangelistic tours, providing CHINA AND TIBET his own expenses, carrying his bedding, and doing a ten-mile walk a day. News from Chinese Colleges Church Activitie. in Paoting T HE reopening of Nanking Uni- versity and the way in which Gin- PAOTING, Chihli Province, his lin College is being carried on without been one of the 1p.ilitary centers foreign aid were reported in the of North China. Successive armies Augnst Review. Additional reports have taken the city and passed on. of the same nature have been received It is little wonder that city evangelby Dr. A. L. "Varnhuis, secretary of istic work has been interfered with_ the International Missionary Council, But, according to the Pres,byterian some of which read: "Shantung missionaries, there are encouraging Christian College is carrying on with new features to be recorded. A finana Chinese staff and with an enroll- cial canvass has been inaugurated. ment of about 80 students. The Uni- A woman's society for charitable versity is also carrying on the work is sewing for the hospitals, hosnital work, so that the senior year learning about the evil effects of liqin medicine is able to continue. Dr. uor and opium, and planning to. Nance and some of the Soochow Uni- support a home missionary in the versity people have returned to Soo- southern province of Yunnan. A chow. West China Union University beginning has been made in the forand a majority of the schools in mation of a mothers.' club which Szechwan Province have reopened should become a real force in exaltand are carrying on with Chinese ing the Christian home ideals of the teachers and large enrollment. The community. The new work of the buildings and equipment of Yale-in- West Suburb chapel had not pro- China, in Changsha, have not been gressed on acco1].nt of the lack of a damaged or molested in any way, suitable worker, but now Paul Wang. though the institution was closed sev- the converted prisoner, has become eral months ago." the preacher. Country work has not suffered because of the war; Rev. and Memories of Martyrs in Shansi Mrs. W. A. Mather were. rn the dis- tant country field for two months. DURING the Boxer uprising in . 1900, the largest number of The Thllme of Conversation Christian lives were lost in Shansi Province, where about 150 mission- MISS M. E. HASLAM;· of the aries and their children and several China Inland Mission, writes: hundred Chinese Christians. were put "It has been such a joy to go-to the to death. 'From Pingyao, an old and homes of whole families, who have put conservative city in Shansi, Mrs. W_ away their objects of worship anjj put F. H. Briscoe writes in China'g Mil- up-tracts and scripture textl'/ in th!.!ir Uons: p~~)and have~(w,aise; l)!1l;vi(lEl ~;JJ

the rooms where heaven, earth and made journeys over the Tibetan ancestors, to say nothing of idols, Border and, thanks to our band of have been worshipped for so many Chinese fellow-workers, we were welyears. There are ten whole families comed into Tibetan tents and among who have come right out for the LoRD the Tibetan people. When we met in tliis little place, and most of them Mongols we had an equally warm either directlv or indirectly through reception. We found hearts extraorthe sorcerer who was converted dinarily prepared for the message through reading a gospel portion we had to give them. . . . We found which he purchased from Mr. Hay- men and women who had spent the man some four or five years ago. The best years of their lives in practising people are such simple country folk, discipline of the body, seeking the and the one theme of conversation on remission of sins." the little street is JESUS." INDIA AND SIAM Selling Bibles in Manchuria A Moslem Convert's Testimony DURING the past year the British and Foreign Bible Society sold AN AUSTRALIAN representative 410,597 portions, Bibles, and Testa- of the Church Missionary Soments, against 294,454 in the preced- ciety writes from Multan, in the Puning year. There are thirty-six Chinese jab, of a recent convert from Islam colporteurs and one Korean at work. named Samuel: "He went out on an The success of the Society has been evangelistic tour lasting eleven days, due in a large measure to the position during which he sold more gospels of Manchuria, which is, to a consider- than any of the other four workers, able extent, politically and geograph- three of whom had each had over ically detached from the rest of fifteen years' experience in that work. China. The Soviet Government has He walked on an average eleven miles attempted to hinder the circulation of a day, and always wore a smile. . . . the Scriptures in Manchuria, but has In the town where he had gone to not succeeded in its purpose. Though school some acquaintances took him the travelling representative of the into the bazaar for a discussion. A Society (who works among the Rus- maulvi seated among them remarked, sians in Manchuria) has met with 'Was your fatner a fool li,ving a persecution from the Soviet repre- Moslem all his life, and your relatives sentatives, a large number of Rus- -and of them all you only are sians in the country welcome the wise?' Samuel simply explained Scriptures in their own language and that as a Moslem his faith had been are glad to buy copies. in Mohammed who confessed that he was a sinner. As a Christian he be- The Gospel in Central Asia lieved that Jesus Christ has given us salvation, and was able to give it A T THE annual meeting of the because He was the Sinless One. China Inland Mission Miss Mild- Mohammed could never do that." red Cable described a trip which she and certain associates had taken into The God Under the Stones Central Asia. She said: "We made the base of our operations in the city MRS. F. O. CONSER writes from of Suchow, Kansu, the last town in- Sangli, Western India: " .A. side the Great Wall of China, an festival gives but added opportunity extraordinarily valuable point as a for reminding the people of the utter strategic base for missionary work. uselessness of their idols; so, while We there found, beside the Chinese the sacred snake is being painted on population, Mongols, Tibetans, Rus- the house wall during one festival, and sians and Turki, and we were able to little clay idols being installed in the p:re!wh the Gospel of JESUS CHRIST home during another, we sit on a log to all these people. From there we or a stone or the edge of the verandah and show the women of the home a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

better Way and many a one nods her series of Indian studies, wherein head and says, 'It is all true. What Christianity will be approached from can the idols do for us?' An interest- the Indian viewpoint; and an exam- ing incident happened the other day ination made of the fundamentals of in this connection. Passing through a Christianity. The first of these was village, followed by a friendly crowd, by Dr. Appasamy himself. "Chris- we stopped at a small wayside altar, tianity as Bhakti Maif'ga"-a study the god being represented by four of the J ohannine dotrine of love- flat stones decorated with red paint. was an attempt to expound the inner We said, 'There is no god here. These meaning of the Gospel and Epistles are only stones.' 'Oh,' said a man, of St. John in the light of Indian 'the god is underneath.' We prompt- bhakti thought. The second of the ly lifted one of the stones to discover series has now appeared under the beneath it three large, hibernating arresting title, "Jesus the Avatar." frogs, whereupon a great laugh went The author of the book is Mr. V. up from the crowd, in which we all Chakkarai,formerly editor of The Christian Patriot; or Madras. The joined." . book is, in the author's own words, "Killing by Purdah Gas" the outcome of a recognition "that T HIS expression was used in a re- the religious genius of India must markable speech on the status of form the background of Indian Chris- Moslem women delivered by Mrs. R. tianity." It is a deliberate attempt S. Hossein at the Bengal 'Women's to examine the doctrine of the divin- Educational Conference. Mrs. Hos- ity of Christ in the light of Indian sein referred to the "utter neglect, religious thought. It is an attempt indifference and ungenerous be- to interpret in the language or Indian havior" of Mohammedans to their philosophY the Church's experience women-folk. "I find," she said, of the Derson Jesus with the aid of "that Mohammedans are anxious to the author's own exnerience of His sacrifice their lives in the name of power and presence and on the basis Islam, or for insult to a broken stone of the author's own devotion to Him.

of a mosque, but our sisters within the purdah are slowly dying a pain- Organizing Christian Villages less death due to purdah gas ….. . T HE Presbyterian Church of New There haR been a great stir in dif- Zealand is at work in the Punjab, ferent Hindu societies for the uplift and R,ev. J. L. Gray writes: "In the of their women, who were hitherto last few years hundreds of the out- shut up in the zenana. In this. re- castes in ·our district have been bapspect the Madras women have made tized…. We have now Christians in a great advance. This year Madras probably fifty villages. Our problem has elected a woman as Deputy Presi- is how to provide for their needs. In dent of its Provincial Council. Re- at least a dozen of the villages the cently, a woman in Riangoon has been shrine has been levelled to the called to the bar. The name of the ground. That is a final test of the Parsee woman barrister, Miss Sorabji, is known to you all. But what about sincerity of the community in its de- Mohammedan women ~ They are still sire to become Christian. Weare where they were!" Mrs Hossein con- feeling increasingly that any work cluded her speech by giving statistics among these villagers must follow the on illiteracy in India. lines of their own Indian organiza- tion. Thus we are seeking to find Jeous the "Avatar" for India men who will act as the headmen or chaudris of the Christian community.

T HE Christian Literature Society It is One of our most important taskS', for India have planned, under the in which we have as yet only made editorship of Dr. A. J. Appasamy, a a beginning, to look out men of

leadership and of trust to discharge of eighteen before smoking. The this duty. Our idea is to train them scout had to set an example."

for the eldership, and by their help to establish small community churches THE NEAR EAST in these centers. Recently there has Religious C'hanges in Turkey M been quite a wave of persecution of ANY indications not only of the Westernization of Turkey but the outcaste Christians by Hindu and MosleU} landholders." also of the drift of the present Turk- Serious Situa.tion in Ceylon ish Government away from Islam have been reported from time to time T HE Ceylon and India General in the Review. Word has recently Mission, an English society which come of a government ruling against has branches in both the United the hojas – superstitious, fanatical States and Canada, reports: "In priests, doctors, and fortune tellers, Ceylon intensified Buddhist opposi- who lived upon the credulity of the tion, such as missionaries of forty country people of Turkey. Visiting years' experience in the island have these men, or hanging bits of cloth pev(rpreviously encountered, con- upon certain trees growing in sup- posedly sacred spots, has been protmfneuhetsi.s', The slogan of this new move- hibited by Kemal Pasha. Any priest 'Every.Buddhist child in a Buddhist school,' and .the means em- 'now must be a graduate of a theoployed to. accomplish this .end are logical school before he can practice both' subtle and cruel. The very ex- his profession. Another change is istence of practically all Christian thus described in a report from Coneducational institutions is at stake, stantinople to the New York Times: and the authorities are powerless to The Government has come to a decision help. Our missionaries are staying that there are too many mosques in Turkey, their hearts upon the word, 'The involving an expensive upkeep, and intends battle is not yours but God's.' " to convert all of the surplus religious build· ing-s into public schools. Only the large and important mosques will be maintained Sia:mese King Advises Boy Scouts for the purpose of worship. Since the crea- tion of the Republic all mosques and reo K ING PRACHATIPOK of Siam is ligious foundations have become state prop- president of the national Boy erty.

Scout movement. The Times of Bang- Varied Activities in Beirut kok describes as "a fatherly talk" an address recently made by the King STUART DODGE JESSUP writes from Syria: "An attempt to tell to the Boy Scouts of that city, and says of it: "Each boy was exhorted of the personnel and varied activities to keep high the standard of the na- of Beirut station would produce sometional ide'tls, to respect the national thing of the effect of a kaleidoseope, faith, to be friendlY and helpful to if I read off the names of foreign and his neighbors. and to fit himself to national workers, with a glimpse of plav a man's part later in life. their work in churches, preaching as Bodily fitness should be aimed at as centers, Christian Endeavor societies, well mental. In that connection Sunday-schools, public reading rooms, the king went on to condemn roundly the Press, the N eshra (religious week- the consumption of alcohol by young ly paper), treasury and banking person!';. and said that even in the department, Hamlin Memorial Sana- ca!;e of adults it was of doubtful torium, and our eight schools and va'lllc. A gain. a cigarette is truly a their thousand students…… Sunday !f}niill matter. but for the sake of their morning, the compound and chureh- lJOllIlv'strength smoking is a hR bit to yard present an inspiring sight as the l)ei'ji.voidpd' bv YOUDe- peonle. It was hundreds of people gather for various better. therefore. His Majesty said, 'services. Preaching is carried on in to wait till they had reached the age four languages: Arabic, Armenian,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Turkish and English. The church and convert was flogged almost to death Memorial Hall each have to do duty on a false charge, but he has not twice every morning; the total num- given up his new faith. Another was ber ·of those who attend must often threatened with arrest and punishbe close to 2,000 and, except in the ment for circulating Christian literahottest summer months, rarely falls ture, but he bravely brought out some below 1,500. Church services are held of the strongest apologetics for Chrison Sunday in four other points in the tianity and read all night to his ac- cusers till they became most friendly. city. " Another convert moved to Senneh, the capital of Kurdistan, and in that St.udents at Baalbek fanatical city dared to preach in the name of Christ before the door of T HE eighth annual Christian Stu- the mosque; a storm of opposition dents Conference at Baalbek, arose and he was repeatedly warned Syria, April 20-24, was attended by to turn back to Islam or he would be five of the older orphans in the care torn to pieces, but he is still holding of Near East Relief at Antilyas. on in the face of such threats. They brought back glowing accounts and have been spreading its message Colporteurs Attacked in Nejf to other groups of boys and girls in their vicinity. The conferences are TWO cities in Iraq, Kerbela imd similar to the religious institutes in Nejf, are as holy as Mecca to America, adapted to the needs of the Shi 'ah Moslems. In these two strong- Near East. Among the eighty-two holds of Islam no missionary has delegates who attended were Ameri- settled, and but seldom have they cans, Syrians, Palestinians, Iraqians, been visited by missionaries. Bible Armenians, Abyssinians, a German, Society colporteurs, r.~wever, have a Moslem Egyptian and a Tanganyi- sold many books in s"pite of great opkan. Most of them are of that small position. The experience in Nejf of favored group that has found a way two of these devoted men is thus told to an education and are now in one by one of them in The Bible and the of thb high schools or colleges of their W01'ld: countries. After prayer together we went into the One Near East Relief orphan who bazaar, and almost immediately the people attended reported as. follows: began to say, "These infidels have come again with their books," and they cursed All my personal benefits received at the us freely. Soon we met a sayyid and he conference may be summed up in my new said, "0 inndels, did we not say to you vision of Jesus' way of life. In the first last year not to come here again to pollute place, the body is not the enemy of the our holy city and to lead Muslims astray' spirit, but it is the temple of God and To us yonr death is lawful and we will let hence good and sacred. Secondly, Jesus you understand this by beating and cursing would not, under any circumstances, prevent you." We spoke gently in reply, and by anyone from the stndy of science·truth, for careful conduct managed to work quietly fear of its irreligious influence. Thirdly, throughout the day. The next day a crowd I came to realize that mutual confidence, gathererr and began to strike us with stones lowliness, readiness to serve and greater and sticks, happily driving us in the direcappreciation of spiritual rather than ma- tion of the police-station. The police came terial things can alone bring about coopera- out and saved us from their hands. ., y tion in the life of nations as individuals and as members of the family of nations.

Heroes of the Faith AFRICA AYOUNG mullah (Moslem teacher) Proofs Sent by Aeroplane in Kermanshah, openly declared the superiority of the Sermon on the ARTHUR T. UPSON, Director of Mount to the Koran and was. banished the Nile Mission Press, made a from the country. He has now found striking address at the annual meethis way to another city to continue ing, in the course of which he '!'laid: his witness for Christ. One village "The Nile Mission Press is. modern to the last degree without being(,ill0d.ern-

ist-if you can distinguish between urgency of this work is great for two the two. If there is a new invention reasons, the first being that the Mo- 'we can have, we have it. I am proud hammedans are increasing in power Uf being modern, and send my proofs in these neglected areas, and having by aeroplane, which is being up-to- something which seems on the surface &:tte. We move with the times. In to be superior to what these tree- other words, the slogan for 1928, is to worshipping or devil-worshipping he ' OIdinessage; new methods. New people possess, are having a good methods, old message.' … The Press measure of success. The second rea- is printing a good deal of Persian; son is that these areas are still the some seven or eight tracts have al- prey of the slave-raider and gun- ready been done in that language. runner, and because they are thus Instead of sending our letters down isolated and far from government the Red Sea, and over the mountains they have become the refuge of all we send them by airmail. The Com- sorts of sin and wrongdoing, that mittee have approved in principle nothing in the world can clean up but that we should do some work on the the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A chain Persian Gulf, but we have not the of mission stations along these fron- man, nor the funds." tiers would do more to stop the slave- raiding' and kindred evils than an act Opportunities in Algiers of Parliament. This is not my opin- MISS I. LILIAS TROTTER, in an ion alone. but it is concurred in by earnest appeal for men recruits every British· official I have spoken for Algiers, writes thus of the oppor- to in the country."

tunities which await them: "It would have seemed a dream a few years ago Bible Students in the Congo R to see things that we see now-the EPORTS from several sources of the interest which Congo Chrisreadiness to listen, to buy our books and to weigh evidence, even a cry of tians are taking in Bible study are utter dissatisfaction let out now and summarized in the Congo Mission then over their dead creed and its News. In one station a card printed dead prophet; better still is the rumor in French and Kiluba is used, which of knots of secret inquirers gathering gives daily Bible readings for the to read together the Scriptures and year. The missionary in charge, Dr.

any Christian literature that comes Hoyte, points out that all read the their way…. They are of all kinds, indicated portion each day, and each these natives, and therefore needing Christian has a notebook in which he men of all kinds to deal with them. eODies down the verse that strikes him Even in the tiny handful of men con- most in the day's reading. Weekly verts around us in the Algiers Mis- all meet together to read and study sion Band we have types as widely that day's portion. and Dr. Boyte divergent as a young fellow from the looks through their notebooks and mountains out west, who has given up comments on the quotations. From in de~nair his labored plodding over ]{utoto comes the report of a contest the alphabet, on to the last recruits, in Scripture recitation. The boy who well read student-lads from the south. won first nlace recited 677 verses.

Rut the making- of Christ's workmen The one who did second best recited is in them all." for an hour and three minutes, doing 564 verses. The third boy recited 'DR. Ab7ssinian Frontiers Mission 392 verses. TOM LAMBIE, formerly of . the United Presbyterian Mission Transiorm.ed Malagasy Women T in Abyssinia, whose connection with HAT there is no land in which the Gospel has so changed the this new organization was referred to in the June Review, writes: "The status of women as in Madagascar is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the opinion of Miss Margaret Gale, seven to one against Sunday cinemas.

.of the London Missionary Society, The Evening News confesses to much who says that the women are the surprise at the overwhelming major- backbone of the Malagasy Church. ity in favor of the maintenance of By contrast she thus describes their the English· Sunday, and contends condition as heathen: "The woman is that municipal councils ought not to the slave of her husband, one of sev- ignore the strong sentiment to which eral, and very little more important the vote gives evidence, and that ad- than the oxen. As long as she can vocates of the introduction of the work, he will support her, but when continental Sunday will now know she can work no longer, she is cast that the voice of the people is against aside as a useless, garment. She is them. It is believed that a similar driven out then, and just goes from sentiment to that expressed in Man- village to village fighting for the ref- chester prevails in other parts of the use with the village dogs, and finally country.-The New Outlook.

lies down and dies with no one to ·pity or help." Scottish Chul'ehes to Unite T Miss Gale thus summarizes the HE union of the Church of Scot- land and the United Free Church story: of Scotland, which was referred to The word "without" mieht be written in the February REVIEW, has now aeross the Hfe' of the heathen Malagasy woman-girlhood without innocence; woo been voted by the Assemblies of the manhood without honor; marriage without two bodies, though the Christian love; motherhood without joy; sorrow with· Wodd (London) predicts that about out a Burden Bearer; sickness without succor; death without hope of a beyond. one sixth of the United Free Church will break away, and probably retain EUROPE the name of the United Free Church.

Sunday Amusements in Engla.nd The church formed by the union will bear the historic name of the Church I N ORDER to test the feelings of its of Scotland. During the discussion constituency on this Question the it was stated that the United Original Ma.nchester Evening News issued Secesf>ion Church had been considervoting papers in a recent number, and ing the matter, and had found the in addition provided the cinemas position now reached by the Church (moving picture houses) and the of Scotland one which had entirely churches of the city with copies of satisfied the claims on which it had the voting-sheet. The questions sub- hitherto kept apart from that church, mitted ran: (1) Are you in favor of and that probably it would be pre- Sunday games in public parks at pared to join in the united church. times not interfering with the hours of divine worship? (2) Are you in One of the principal arguments. for favor of the opening of cinemas. on union presented to the Assembly of Sunday after the hours of divine wor- the United Free Church of Scotland ship? In filling UD his sheet every is thus summarized: voter had to give his name and ad- A redistribu tion of forces is needed to dress. otherwise his paper was dis- avoid overlapping in some districts, and on qualified. Nearly a quarter of a the other hand to provide for the religious million naners were sent in. They needs of some of the teeming eenters of produced this surprising result: after population in the industrial areas. Some dedncting spoilt papers, out of up- rather striking- figures were given in this wards of 231).000 votes cast. only connection. Some districts in the north, 37.609 were in favor of Sunday where the population had diminished in the games, and 30.028 in favor of the la8t twenty-five vears by something like opening cinemas. That is to say, the forty ]JeT cent. still retainl)d the .aml) numvoting was more than five to one ber of churches, and those very sDarsely against Sunday games and nearly attended, whereas in West Fife and other parts the ]Jopulation had multiplied four times in the same period, yet no new churches had been built.

Irish Colportage Association The total number of communicants THIS organization of the General at the time of the census was about Assembly of the Presbyterian 40,000,000 Protestants, 20,000,000 Church in Ireland reports "a year Catholics and 564,000 Jews.

of remarkable success." The report continues: "While we rejoice in the Amusements in Germany S work of spreading healthy literature, UPPLEMENTING the recent law suppressing obscene and trashy especially the Scriptures, throughout Ireland in Protestant and Roman books the Reichstag is now consider- Catholic homes alike, yet our great ing a similar decree to protect youth task is the circulation of the Word of from danger to morals through God among our Roman Catholic drama, dancing and other amuse- fellow-countrymen, and never had we ments.

greater reason for thanksgiving than 'Che measure prohibits persons at the present time. During the year under eighteen years of age attending 52,520 Roman Catholic homes were dances or amateur shows in their own visited, 18.352 for the first time; and home, if the shows are judged to be in these 25,800 sales were made, of detrimental to their moral well-being which ]4,772 were Scriptures in and the police are authorized to dis- whole or part. In these homes visited regard the old idea that a man's home our colporteU1;s held 17,000 religious is his castle and enter it if they deem conversations, read the Scriptures in such action necessary.

5,759, and prayed in 486. The unanimous testimony of our agents is Y. M. C. A. Teaches Russians by Mail S that the people are more accessible EVEN thousand Russians in ail parts of the world are enrolled than two years ago." with the mail correspondence courses Church Menabership in Germany offered by the Russian Young Men's WHILE the number or German Christian Association through its church members has increased Paris headquarters. YQung Russian during the last fifteen years, the percentage of the populatiQn professing exiles. to the number of 438, have rereligion has dropped. According to ceived diplomas for correspondence an official report compiled from the courses and are now established in last census, the adherents of the two business. Twelve Russian teachers principal religions in 1925 repre- handle the lessons. Some of their sented only 96.5 per cent of the pupils are in America. A number population or 62,400,000, against 98.3 are with the French Foreign Legion, per cent. in 1910. In the opinion or and are wntinuing their studies while on war duty.

a correspondent of the New York Times, who gives these figures, the Atnens School of Religion T decrease is due to the fact that many IlE graduates and former stu- Protestants and Catholics have re- dents of the School or Religion at nounced connection with religious Athens are n()w working in every bodies in order to escape the payment country bordering the Eastern Med- of the mandatory church taxes. The iterranean. One is in Kessab, Syria, movement is especially strong in Ber- serving a community of seven lin, where the number or people not churches; another is teacher of Bible belonging to any church increased in the Samokov Girls' Gymnasium, from 63.000 in 19<10 to 353,000 in Bulgaria; others are filling the fol- ] 925. Growth of the socalled Free lowing positions: director of com- Thinkers is still more pronounced in munity-religious work at Sliven, Saxony, where their number jumped Bulgaria; the faculty of the Ameri- from 4.000 to 272,000, an increase of can College, Salonika; work among more than 4,000 per cent.. the RUBsians in Lyons, France; Y. M.

C. A. work for the boys of Constanti- to bear testimony to their faith. nople; associate pastor of the Camp Senor Mendoza and his wife have re- Church, Aleppo, Syria; director of cently opened work in a new village. Young People's work in refugee With a smile, that bespeaks much for camps; pastor of two churches at the future, he tells how they are Bitias in the vicinity of ancient barred from every home in the vil- Antioch, Syria; pastor of church of lage, and how the people run when Cairo, Egypt; women in three of the they have to pass his house. But five Refugee Settlements in and about they are not discouraged and know Athens; supervisor of playground that it is only a matter of time until doors will begin to open." activities and giving Bible lessons among the Greek boys.

ERNEST PYE, President. Soldiers in Chile Transformed LATIN AMERICA I N THE opinion of William M. Chilean Women Help Prisoners Strong, who writes from the city of Concepcion, Chile is open to the T HE humanitarian department of Gospel as it never has been before. the Chilean League of Presbyter- He says: "The new dictator has ian Women visits the penitentiary in taken away the salaries of the chap- Santiago carrying sandwiches and re- lains of the regiments and jails. We ligious tracts: Gospel meetings are have a glorious opportunity to preach held for the convicts who, from be- the Gospel in these places. The hind their bars, receive bread, tracts writer has had the blessed privilege and gospel message with equal eager- of preaching the strai~ht Gospel to ness and gratitude. Some members regiment after regiment ordered to of the league have adopted each one attend the service by the commanding a different convict. She tries to keep officer in charge, and several times we in touch with him in every way by have been accorded the privilege of visiting him in the prison, and talk- placing in the hands of each man a ing to him of his people, writing him copy of the Gosnel of St. John." Mr. letters, telling him of the love and Strong tells this incident: fDrgiveness which Christ offers to us The other day a group of officers were all, sending him clothes and if by talking together of the evanqelistas in Chile. chance his term expires and he is re- One man, a colonel of an artillery regiment, leased inviting him to the church and spoke UP and said: "I wish to say one doing all she can in every way to thing ri.,ht here, and that is that a while lend him a helping hand. ,,,ro we had a man come down the coast into our band, and he began to attend the Zealous Venezuelan Christians Protestant chapel in the town. Soon he beg-an to bring other companions to the SOME new Presbyterian missionar- same place. Then a wonderful thing- began ies in Venezuela write as follows to happen. Formerly our punishment sheets of the impression made upon them by were full, but the influence of the religious the national Christian workers: "It meetings in the little chapel emptied our is not an easy life which they live, j!uard house, and the punishment sheets but their influence for good is far cleaned up. Anyway. I shall do all in my greater than their numbers. Their power for these people that are helping our hDnesty and reliability make them soldiers. " sought after for many lines of work. Their evangelistic spirit spreads the Mexican Law Defines a Minister AREPRESENTATIVE of the Southern Presbyterian Church Word wherever they go. The chauf- writes from Zitacuaro, Mexico: "The feur who drove us to visit a neigh- reli gious laws have been liberalized borin!! mission the other day, not in one important particular. To exlmowing us, inquired of one of the ercise the ministry one must be a group if she were a believer in Christ. Mexican by birth, but article eight Such is their willingness in daily life of the regulations states' that for the

effects of this law it is considered The representatives believe the that a person exercises the functions work of the church year should be of a minister of a creed when he planned well in advance and should executes acts which the rulers of each have in it two major movements. religious organization reserve to especially determined persons, in- (J) A fall program with a chmeh rally, vested with priestly character.' In the Presbyterian Church, for ex- and a program of activities continuing ample, practically the only acts reserved to the ordained minister are through the fall months with special emofficiating in the sacraments, performing the marriage ceremony, and phasis on church attendance, care of absenserving as pastor of a church. The pulpit is open to laymen.' Therefore tees, church publicity, Rnd membership in the application of this law, while strictly ministerial functions must be enlistment. reserved to the Mexican brethren, a great deal of liberty is allowed the (2) A pre-Easter or Lenten program beforeigner in the public presentation of the Gospel message, and very little gjnning early in the new year and includrestriction is felt." ing: , NORTH AMERICA 1. A careful cultivation of the devotional Interdenominational Evangelism life of the people. REPRESENTATIVES in the field of evangelism, of various bodies 2. A deiinite program of religious inin the Federal Council's Commission met at Northfield, Mass., June 22-24, struction by the pastor for the young. and agreed to promote the following general program of Evangelism for 3. The enlistment and training of a body the season September 192:7 to June 1928. of witnesses for Christ to do personal work The churches of Canada, the Y. M. in the ingathering of new members. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and other organizations are invited to join in Pastors are urged to consider their this plan oj' work for the church peculiar responsibility for tlie reyear. ligious training of their young people in catechetical classes and to en- "Many churches and related list and train consecrated laymen and bodies are planning to give special laywomen as witnesses for Christ.. attention to a careful study of the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ during Losses in CHurch Membership the next three years in memory of the corresponding three years of His DR. H. K. CARROLL, acting as public ministry approximately nine- secretary of a special committee, teen centuries ago. This is a favor- has brought before representatives of able opportunity to call upon all the principal denominations in the people to give themselves with re- United States statistics which show newed consecration to the study of that in thirteen communions with a His life and with wholehearted de- grand total of 15,160,170 members, termination to bring the knowledge the losses aggregate 268,065. As the of our Lord and His saving grace to total of evangelical membership is upmultitudes that know Him not, and ward of 29,000,000, the total yearly to learn how His way of life may loss, if other communions besides the become operative in all the areas of thi.rteen were included, would aphuman relationships in our modern proximate about 500,000. Dr. Carron world. " offers as explanations of this state of affairs, first, the extensive pruning of church rolls which has been going on, "growing out of the large migration of families and individuals from com· munities in one part of the country to communities in other parts. The letter system, intended to move memo bership from one church to another, is evidently failing of its purpose. Moreover, members seem to have less regard for the obligations of church membership than ever before, and if they take letters at all, fail even to present them to the pastors of the churches to whom they are addressed. Even a few weeks of ri.eglect in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

church attendance breeds a habit of same relations to the General Board staying at home, so letters are not and the National CounciL" These presented, and individuals and fam- recommendations have been una~­ ilies in a little while are lost to church mously adopted by the General Board worship and church support and of the National Council, and the church activity." resignations referred to have been withdrawn. The plan must yet be Board Claims No Indemnity confirmed by the National Council of Student Associations at its annual T IlE Board of 'Foreign Missions meeting in September, and by the of the Presbyterian Church in the Y. M. C. A. National Council at its U. S. A. has given out the following meeting in October. Dr. John R. statement with regard to the pos- Mott sees in the pres.ent situation" an sibility of claim by the American inspiring opportunity of binding the Government for indemnity from the Student Movement more closely than Government of China in connection ever to the Association Brotherhood with the death by violence of the Rev. and making it a vastly greater power John E. Williams, D.D., at Nanking, within the Association at home and China. abroad."

Inasmuch as Dr. Williams was a reg· GENERAL ularly appointed missionary of the Presby· terian Board of. Foreign Missions, and as World Friendships for Boys the Board and the enterprise which it rep· resents would be indirectly affected by any T HE International Y. M. C. A. claim for indemnity on account of his death, Congress, held at Helsingfors, we call attention to the historic policy of Finland, last year, gave an unusually the Board regarding this question. The large place to boys. The program for Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has promoting friendship among the boys never requested nor accepted indemnity for of the world, carried on largely under the death of any missionary, and it is fully the leadership of John A. Van Dis, convinced that, in the case of Dr. Williams, has this year had new features, in it should adhere to this long·established which the group of twenty-one practice. The Board has in mind not only American boys, representing all parts those essential principles which inhere in of the United States, have been privithe motive and aim of missionary service, leged to share. 'For five days early but also the welfare of the Christian cause in July an international camp for in the place where violence occurs, especially older boys was held in the Royal as experience shows that indemnities are Forest of Windsor Castle, England, usually collected from innocent people in in which boys from about twenty the local community. countries were the guests of His Majesty, King George. From July Students and the Y. M. C. A. 10th to 17th the first international Y. M. C. A. athletic championship SINCE the Y. M. C. A. at its na· contest was conducted in Copenhagen, tional convention in 1924 adopted under the patronage of the King of a new constitution, which increased Denmark. For several days during the powers of state committees and August the boys were in camp near secretaries with reference to student Budapest. work, there has been increasing friction between the Student Department Tenth World's S. S. Convention and the organization as a whole. This culminated in the resignation of the THIS gathering is to meet in Los National Student Committee and its Angeles July 11th to 18th, 1928. General Secretary, David R. Porter. Only twice before has there been a A committee appointed to study the convention of this kind held in the situation made several recommenda- United States. The second was held tions, the chief of which provided for in St. Louis in 1893 and the sixth in the establishment of "a division of Washington, D. C., in 1910. London, National Student Work on a parity with the Home, Personnel, and Foreign Divisions and sustaining the

England, entertained this assemblage for future conventions. Fifty-four twice, first in 1889 and second in 1898. nations were represented at the last Other world conventions for Sunday- WorId 's Sunday School Convention school workers were held as follows: Jerusalem, 1904; Rome, 1907; Zurich, held in Glasgow, 1924, and a larger number will be in attendance at Los 1913; Tokyo, 1920 and Glasgow, Angeles. Committees are now at work 1924. Invitations have come from building the program and securing South America, South Africa, delegations from the nations of every Australia, Egypt, Asia and Europe continent.

Answers to Questions on Page 699 1. Francis Xavier, the Jesuit missionary, who landed at Kagoshima on August 15, 1549.

2. About 230 years. 3. Commodore Matthew Calbraith Perry of the United States Navy, brother of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry, the hero of Lake Erie. 4. "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne," sung to the tune "Old Hundred." 5. Thl! Rev. John Liggins and the Rev. Channing Moore Williams (afterwards BishDp) of the Protestant Episcopal Church, both of whom arrived some weeks before July 4, 1859, when Japan was officially open to foreigners. 6. Warnings to the Japanese not to become Christians and to Christians "not to be so bold as to come to Japan so long as the sun warms the earth." 7. March 10, 1872, in Yokohama. 8. Dr. James Curtis Hepburn, first missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Japan and also first medical missionary to Japan. 9. Dr. Guido Verbeck, pioneer missionary Df the Reformed Church in America. 10. Dr. Samuel Robbins Brown, pioneer missionary of the Reformed Church in America. 11. The jinricksha or "man-power-cart" now used universally in Japan and, to some extent, throughout the Orient. 12. After accumulating for more than forty years, it was used to send Dr. Samuel Crosby Greene, first missionary of the American Board (Congregational) to Japan.

13. Captain Bickel was an evangelist of the American Baptist Missionary Society who toured among the islands of the Inland Sea in Fukuin Maru and preached the Gospel to the island folk.

14. The R,ev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese evangelist. 15.. Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima, founder and first president of the Doshisha, the Christian college of the American Board at Kyoto. 16. Chosen. '17. Dr. John Ross, missionary of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland to Manchuria. 18. The Hon. Horace N. Allen, M.D., first resident missionary to Korea and afterwards United States minister to Korea. 19. Dr. Horace Grant Underwood, missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Korea and brother of Mr. John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company. 20. The winning of one or more souls to Christ.

I&.THE MXSSJrONARY LJIlBURARY ~

p£J!!: tl!!3 ~ "ikAJ" 'UVG """iAki' D'VU,000 vvu· ·OVD'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Chinese Altars to the Unknown God. John unfitted for the purpose for which it C. DeRome. IIlus. 139 pp. $1.40. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1926. was written.-K. S. L.

This little book is the outgrowth of Echoes and Memories. Bramwell Booth. missionary experience in China and Frontispiece, vii, 223 pp. $2.00. New of fairly extensive reading. The York. 1925.

material is rearranged and augmented While this is not a biography of the from that given in a series of lectures author's famous father and mother, delivered at Calvin College and Theo- they are brought into the record in a logical Seminary during November, very telling way. There is nothing 1925 and March 1926. It is not a about the Salvation Army since Bram- fresh contribution to our knowledge well Booth became its leader, but we of the religions of China, but rather see here the development of that great attempts to put in popular form what force for righteousness as it came into is already available elsewhere. The being on English soil, under General purpose is missionary-to show the and Mrs. William Booth. Any who proper approach of the Christian who have known only its record in America would seek to win to his faith the will be interested in the reasons for adherents of these other religions. certain peculiarities of its doctrine On the whole the attitude of the and discipline, the Army's position as volume is sympathetic to the religions regards the Sacraments which has described. The author endeavors to often proved a strong objection to it, see the good as well as the bad in the and the large use of women in its older systems of China. He is clear, ministry.

however, that "in Christ dwelleth the But aside from the Army itself fullness of the Godhead bodily, that General Bramwell Booth came into Jesus Christ is the Light of the world close contact with scores of the lead- and its only Light." The book has ing men of affairs and of the ec- some serious imperfections. It is clesiastical and literary world of the vague in its description of Taoism. past half century, of whose interest- Its author seems unaware that Lao ing personalities he gives an intimate Tze may never have existed and tells inside view. It is gratifying to have . the story of the visit of Confucius to a satisfactory explanation of William him as though it were certainly Stead and General Booth himself in authentic. Nothing, moreover, is said the once famous abduction suit, an of Islam in China. In trying to prove explanation which removes every the uniqueness and finality of the vestige of blame from these two men Christ revelation the author confines in their efforts to expose one of the himself chiefly to the claims of the greatest evils of the British metrop- Bible for itself and for Christ, a olis.

procedure which he would scarcely The chapters upon "Signs and permit in another religion. He would Wonders,"" The Founder and the not for example, accept as conclusive Bishops, ') "Stories of the Army's the testimony of the Koran as to the Treasury," "Glimpses of Statesmen, "

place of Islam. The book has a de- and the illuminating biographical lightful style and on the whole is not chapter" Purely Personal," are es- 719

pecially interesting. The whole Christ an,:! Money. Hugh A. Martin. 110 volume is one of the best expositions pp. $1.00. New York.

of the Salvation Army that we have This is a thoughtful study in five seen, and for interest does not fall chapters. The first, "The Value of far short of Harold Begbie's bi- Money," shows that only that is truly ography of the Founder. Criticisms owned which is transmitted from its give way to profound respect and material form and appropriated by heartfelt godspeeds are elicited in- the soul itself. As to the teaching of stead of condemnation. It is to be Jesus in relation to money, there are hoped that General Bramwell Booth two erroneous attitudes to avoid: that will some day write a volume narrat- of glorifying poverty as such, and that ing the history of the Army under his of treating Jesus' positions as coun- own direction, and especially with sels of perfection and hence imprac- reference to its foreign missionary ticable. It is not the amount of one's development.-H. P. B. money but the use made of it that matters. "The Rights of Property"

:Buddhism and :Bud·:lhists in J'apan. Robert chapter is a temperate but fearless Cornell Armstrong. 144 pp. $1.25. New laying bare of the evils involved in the York. 1927. amassing of wealth in the hands of the This attractive volume is the fourth few. Private property is recognized of the "World's Living Religions by society-not in virtue of a right Series" projected by the Board of inherent in the individual, but because Missionary Preparation in North it is an institution which is believed America. The writer is well known to be for the good of society as a to those interested in Japan and has whole. "It is hard to find any justito his credit several volumes dealing fication for a system which allows with the religion, education and his- great fortunes to pile up generation tory of modern Japan. after generation. "

He sketches with rapid strokes the The author believes that "The Achistory of Buddhism in Japan, de- quisitive Motive" is of greater service scribes the temples, symbols and than is generally supposed. "Discov- ery and invention would cease unless priests, and discusses the other world- men rose above the love of money." liness and the emphasis on moral betterment. Then follow interesting "Personal Expenditure" is the real chapters on the philosophical sects, test to determine whether one's view social ideals, practical sects, and final- of money is truly Christian. There ly the' Christian appeal. are too many who, as Joseph Parker The book is a readable, accurate and put it, "compound with God for a informing contribution to modern guinea when they owe Him their apologetics. The writer gives what a lives. " In acquiring, no less than in modern Japanese would say about disposing of possessions, all must ring Buddhism. He does not attempt to true to Christ's high conception of uncover the weak spots of this great stewardship. religion. The good points are clearly D. M. Moe.

set forth. At the same time the fun- NEW BOOKS damental differences between Bud- dhism and Christianity are discussed. A Study of World Evangelization. David Jenks. 168 pp. 4g. Student Christian He shows that Christianity starts Movement. London. 1926. with a personal God and an individual person and finds salvation in the The Early Spread of Christianity in India. right relation between them. Bud- A. Mingana. 82 pp. 28. Longmans. dhism, in spite of its theistic develop- London. 1926. ments, cannot quite escape the eonsequences of an impersonal world An Outline Introduction to the History of Religions. Theodore H. Robinson. 244 pp. 58. Oxford University Press. Lon- ground.-L. A. H. don. 1926.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1917

A SUNDAY AUDIENCE IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT ELAT, WEST

And "Billy" Sunday was not the preacher either (See page 331)

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MAY, 1917 NUMBER FIYE XL SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE SPREADING WORLD CONFLICT I N November, 19 1 4, we published a map of the world showing the extent to which the present European war has involved the people of all six continents. At that time the nations maintaining their neutrality were; China, Persia, Siam, Arabia, Turkey, Rumania, Bulgaria, Greece, Scandinavia, Holland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Switzerland, Morocco, Abyssinia, the United States of America, lVlexico, Central and South America. About one-third of the land area and onethird of the population of the world were neutral, but all were seriously effected by the conflict. Since that time Italy has entered the war, China has broken off diplomatic relations with the Central Powers, Portugal has proclaimed her alliance with Great Britain, Turkey and Bulgaria have joined with Austria and Germany, Greece, Persia, Arabia and Africa have become battlefields, Rumania has joined the Allies and now the great North American republic has declared war against German military methods. Mexico is still torn with internal strife and Cuba has experienced a revolution. To-day all except the smaller nations are arraigned on one side or the other of the conflict. Greece is occupied by hostile armies, and Holland is a land of refugees. In South and Central America, Brazil, Argentine, Peru, Guatemala and Costa Rica have declared for the Allies. Cuba has declared war against Germany and others may follow. Spain and Scandinavia are still at peace with both contending parties, but only about one-twentieth of the world's population is at peace. This is the result of human programs, ideals and methods after six thousand years of human struggle and progress. When will men agree to accept the program and ideals of God and seek His help to establish them? When men come to the end of their own resources, and find that their program has failed, then they may be ready to accept the program of God as revealed in the New

Testament. Never in history has there been such a war. May it prove to be the clearing of the air in preparation for the reign of the Prince of Peace.

AMERICA'S ENTRANCE INTO THE WAR W AR is an organized effort to remedy diseased conditions in the world. When ambition, greed, misunderstanding or malign purpose has reached a point where submission or passive resistance is no longer bearable, then comes an eruption and a struggle. This means death to many, and suffering to all concerned, but if such war is conducted with intelligence, strength and unselfish devotion to high principles, it will bring health out of disease, new life out of death. This was true of the American Revolution, the war between North and South, and many conflicts in Europe and Asia.

Long years of intrigue, misunderstanding and selfish ambitions produced the diseased conditions in Europe which have involved fourteen nations in a li"fe and death struggle. To-day (April 5th) the United States of America has entered the conflict after seeking in vain for ways in which peace, based on righteousness and brotherliness, might be reestablished. The nation of over 100,000,000 industrial, peace-loving people has sought to avoid being involved in European and Asiatic quarrels, and has had no desire to become involved in warfare with nations 4,000 miles away, many of whose citizens are respected and peaceful residents of America. Events have, however, proved clearly that the world is one human brotherhood, and that the disease which affects a part affects the whole, including the remote parts. The loss of American life and property, and the disregard of human rights have at last, to the national mind, become no longer bearable, and the nation has entered the conflict in the interest of what American citizens regard as great principles of justice, liberty and humanity. In most Americans there is no personal feeling of hatred or desire to injure a brother man, but there is an intense purpose to free the world, and especially small nations, from oppression, autocratic misrule, and the hasty appeal to arms to settle disputes or enforce demands.

War may be justified as a last resort when evil becomes so highhanded that death is preferable to continued existence under the dominion of evil, weak, or misguided rulers, and when the purpose of the armed conflict is to establish normal conditions in national or international life. All the nations of the world are now seeking political, social and religious liberty. The struggle against autocracy in church and state has been gaining headway. China has become a republic, Russia is on the road to democracy, Turkey has a national assembly, and if the government survives, will doubtless lose its autocratic military power. Other nations are throwing off the yoke. There is strong hope that by her entrance into the war, the United States of America will greatly shorten the world-conflict, and will, in the peace that fol-

ot THE

lows, help to establish a permanent basis for international good-will, and a method of settling disputes by reason and friendly conference rather than by mortal combat.

Peace, based on righteousness, can only come with the establish- ment of the rule of Jesus Christ in human hearts. Therefore, the ambassadors of Christ are the great peace-makers of earth. There is a warfare in which all must be engaged, and which calls for the greatest energy, the greatest courage, the utmost sacrifice, the most skillful generalship of which man is capable-that is, the warfare against evil in all its forms. It is a conflict which man cannot win unaided, but which requires the power and wisdom of Almighty God to insure victory.

RUSSIA ON THE THRESHOLD OF-WHAT?

THE inevitable at last has happened. "Do Boga veesoko, do Tsarya dalyoko"-God is high and the Czar is afar. This an- cient Russian proverb will no more have to be applied by the Russian people. The Czar has been compelled to abdicate from his throne, and to come down until the very peasant soldiers, who had been taught to look upon him as almost a demi-god, now speak of him as a man, Nicholas Romanoff.

Thoughtful observers· have predicted such a catastrophe to the degenerate imperial court. If the full story of Gregory Rasputin is ever published, it will reveal hidden springs of intrigue and corruption that will astonish the world. The Czar and Czarina have been unable or unwilling to listen to the voices of popular discontent as expressed in the Duma and the newspapers. The autocrats in power for many generations refused to listen to reason, and once more the inspired truth of the Word of God has been verified: "He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy." But for the evil influence of Rasputin, Nicholas II. might be still on his throne. He was the enemy of enlightenment, of progress, and of liberty.

[t is said to have been Rasputin's power that led to the exile of Pastor Fetler from Russia, in spite of the friendly interest of the Czarina, the Empress Dowager, and one of the princes.

Russia had to endure the scourge of the most terrible war in its history to learn the greatest lesson the country has learned, and to take the greatest step upward in political and religious emancipation. New factors are rising to take the place of the old-the foremost and most important of which is freedom for religious aspirations. Russia is not France, Rodsianko and Milukoff are not a Robespierre and Mirabeau, nor is the Russian revolution a counterpart of the French. The fact that nearly a hundred million of the Russian peasants are still almost illiterate bespeaks for the tremendous opportunity of leading them towards something which is too them still unknown. Their unsatisfied cravings for religion promises rich harvests from evangelizing efforts.

Forces have already been at work to prepare the ground for evan· gelical preacher of the Gospel. The plowshare of war and destitution has made deep furrows in the souls of hundreds of thousands of men and women. The very children who have been born during such times must have been born with their faces Godward. The Orthodox State Church, which officially sanctioned the presence within her of men like Rasputin, has lost power and prestige, and the Holy Synod has been compelled to resign. Pitirin, the Metropolitan-chief of the archbishops-of Petrograd has been imprisoned, a thing unthinkable in Russia under the old regime. Bishop Andrew, of Ufa, the most liberal and illuminated of all the Greek Church dignitaries, but also one of the most hated by the former Synod, has been made Metropolitan of Petrograd. The people are now clamoring for self-government in the Orthodox Church as well as in the nation. They talk of the election of priests by the congregations, of the separation of the Church and State, and other reforms. '1 he Russian evangelical Christians in New Yark, under the lead of Pastor Fetler, sent to the President of the Duma a plea for religious liberty, and for a separation of Church and State. Many in Russia are sick of the old religious forms and ceremonies, and desire new evangelical instruction, and a new church policy, based upon the simple Gospel.

God has also wonderfully been preparing workers to meet these new opportullltles. Great numbers of evangelical preachers, banished to Siberia and other places, are now returning to their work in Russia with new experiences and fresh zeal. The Christian soldiers have been busy in the trenches, in the barracks, on long marches, and in prison camps. Gospels have been distributed, and the personal testimony has already borne fruit. The Gospel Committee for Work Among Var Prisoners, with its headquarters in the Bible House, New York City, has been enabled by the gifts of American friends to send hundreds of thousands of Christian tracts and Scripture portions to be distributed among the two millions of Russians in the German and Austrian prison camps. Only eternity can disclose the results of this work, which still continues.

The establishment of the Russian Bible Institute at 162 Second Avenue, New York City, seems to be another providential and timely preparation to meet the needs of Russia. Russian Christians have come from all parts of the United States and Canada to attend this Institute, and to prepare for service to their fellow-countrymen. Fifty-two students, young and married men, have felt the call of the Master during the first three months to become fishers of men. These students sleep and board at the institution, and spend their time in the study of English, Russian and Ruthenian, the Bible, music, mathematics, and other subjects. These young Russians are in earnest to prepare for the new tasks in their beloved home-land. This is a nucleus of what may become a large educational work for the Russian Christians to

OF THE

train them as messengers of Christ. The interest and prayers of God's people are needed for these men, and for the thousand-fold enlarged Gospel possibilities in Russia. It is hoped and expected that there will now be no difficulty about preaching in towns and in villages, or even in the open air in Russia. The time may even come when a congress of evangelical Christians may gather in the winter palace of Petrograd to discuss the needs and opportunities for aggressive missionary work in Russia.

RELIGIOUS FREEDOM FOR RUSSIA T HAT the power of the Holy Synod of Russia has been broken as well as the power of the nobility is evidenced by the action of the new provisional government in Petrograd on April 4th. On that date all the laws in force limiting Russian citizens in their creeds and religion were repealed. This is a most significant development of the revolution. For centuries the Russian Orthodox Church has been supreme, and their domination has been marked by tyranny and intolerance equal to that of the middle ages in Central Europe.

Dr. Avram Coralnik, the representative of the "Birshevia Vedomosti," an influential publication at Petrograd, says: "Although the Jews were the most persecuted people in Russia, they were not the only ones to suffer. The dominant church discriminated, bitterly and brutally also, against the Poles, who are Roman Catholics; the Mohammedans, who form a great part of the population in Kazan, in the Crimea, in the Caucasus, Khiba, and in fact, all of Central Asia; the Stunda, which is a Protestant Christian sect somewhat like the Baptists; the Molokans, the Doukhobors, and others too numerous to mention.

"About ten years ago a movement was started among some of the clergy for a separation of the Church and the State, and a great many intellectuals, like Professor Bulgakov, worked to accomplish it. Filonenko, a clergyman, and a prominent member of the Duma, announced that Russia had been brought to the verge of ruin by the close connection between the Czar and the priests, and there could be no hope of averting disaster unless there was a separation.

"It looks as if the new Government is going to institute decisive reforms in the religious life of Russia; not only to abolish restrictions on creeds and faiths, not only to cease oppressing the great masses of sectarians and the Jews, but to pave the way for the final separation of Church and State, which is the only means of elevating the religious spirit of Russia."

THE MESOPOTAMIAN CAMPAIGN AND MISSIONS O N April 5th it was reported that the Turks had finally been driven out of Persia by the Russians, and that the British, who had previously captured Bagdad, had joined forces in Mesopotamia, Turkish Arabia. From a military and political standpoint

the fall of Bagdad is no small event. The city is a strategic base for further campaigns against Turkey, and the sentimental effect of the loss of the sacred city to the Turk himself will contribute to the demoralization of the Turkish army.

From a missionary viewpoint, also, the results of the campaign are equally important. Bagdad is a station of the Church Missionary Society. It was for centuries the seat of the Caliphs in the days of their greatest glory, and to the Sunni Moslems its loss is one more stunning blow. Already the revolt of the Sacred Cities, Mecca and Medina, against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey, the recognized successor of the Bagdad Caliphs, has undermined his influence among Moslems in all parts of the world. Now the fall of the most important city in Mesopotamia severs him still more from the Sunni believers in India and the East, over which until recently he was the spiritual head.

The event is of utmost importance also to the Shiite Moslems of Persia. Next to Mecca, the most holy spots to the Shiites are N ejef and Kerbela, only a few miles from Bagdad, in Turkish territory, but now in British hands. Nejef contains the tomb of Ali, the son-in-law of the Prophet, and the first and the greatest of the Shiite Imams. Kerbela was the scene of the terrible tragedy enacted by the Orthodox Mohammedans, which for centuries has embittered the Shiite· world against them. Here Husein, with his family and followers, was overpowered, many being massacred, including the grandson of Mohammed himself, and the rest taken into captivity. Here are the tombs of Husein, and more than one of the Imams. Here the chief ecclesiastics of the Shiite sect, the head Mujtahids, as they are called, reside. Here, too, everyone who wishes to be an authority on Shiite theology and law must spend several years of study. Here are thousands of Persian colonists living in the atmosphere of the sacred region. It was from this center that the recent Pan Islamic propaganda spread into Persia j it received the endorsement of the chief Mujtahids j and Persia, although neutral in name, was filled with seething unrest and open strife. Dreams of the union of the Mohammedan world are now a thing of the past.

Christian missionaries in Persia have now a breathing spell, and the prospect of freedom from further troubles such as they have endured in recent months. Urumia, with its large Christian population, which suffered so terribly two years ago, never could be free from haunting fear so long as a large Turkish army was in possession of the frontier of Persia. With Mosul, the second city of the region, also in the hands of the Christian powers, thousands of Assyrian and Armenian refugees in the U rumia district are able to return to their homes in the Kurdish mountains. Hamadan and Kermanshah, two other Christian missionary centers, have had to endure successive waves of Russian and Turkish invasion, but are now firmly established under Russian control, and the normal work of the stations can be resumed.

Not the least interesting effects of the British and Russian victories will be their probable influence upon the Kurds, who inhabit the mountain regions on the Persio-Turkish frontier. These Kurds are for the most part adherents of the so-called Caliph at Constantinople, and by him have been given almost a free rein for their lawless savagery. Now the British are at their back door, and without doubt, it is only a question of time when they will be tamed by the strong hand of a Christian power. This promises that there will be no future ruthless massacres of the Christian population. Better still, this wild, but manly race, numbering several millions, will be open, as never before, to Christian influence.

Altogether, we have reason to give thanks for the onward march of events in the cradle of the human race.

THE SUDAN-MOSLEM OR CHRISTIAN?

SHALL political or Christian principles determine national policies? It may be natural and wise for rulers of an alien race to consider racial characteristics in making laws and establishing institutions in a foreign land. Compromise and surrender of the best will not, however, win respect or lead to final victory. Many of the British Christians have been protesting against the policy of the Anglo-Egyptian administration which has strengthened Mohammedanism in the Sudan at the expense of Christianity. Such a policy they declare to be folly, since the Moslems will only bide their time and live in the hope of throwing off the British yoke.

The government has not allowed the Gospel of the grace of God to be preached to Moslems in Khartum, or in any town or village north of the tenth parallel of latitude, during the past eighteen years. Moslems are free to enter every pagan part of this vast territory, and spread their religion that stands for the subjection and degradation of woman; but no Christian missionary is allowed to enter any Moslem district and preach the Gospel to Moslems. Would that that were all. There is still a worse side to the picture. The greatest and most successful propaganda of Islam in Africa is carried on through Gordon College (built by Christian money), and the educational system of the government. The judges of the Moslem religious law and the teachers of the Kultabs (Koran schools) are trained and sent forth from Gordon College to teach the men and bovs of the Sudan the Moslem religion! Wherever a Moslem judge goes; he becomes a strong center for the dissemination of Islam, and wherever a Koran school is planted it becomes the most powerful means of spreading and strengthening the hold of Islam. The British Government might, at least, give a free field for the teaching of all that is best and most strengthening in character and life. Islam has a deadening influence, while Christ has life-giving power.

"DELAY NO MORE"

T HIS was the title adopted for the great patrio~ic mass meeting held on March 22d in Madison Square Garden, New York, to urge active American participation in the world-war. Twelve thousand people listened to the appeals made in the name of liberty and the security of small nations. To a Christian the strongest impression made by the stirring addresses of financier, statesman, eminent lawyer, college president and mayor of the city was the altruistic note that pre- vailed. With a slight change in wording, the method proposed and the objective in view, these appeals might almost have been made to the Church of Jesus Christ to enter more actively into the campaign to win the world to His spiritual ideals and dominion.

Note these words of the speakers and think of their strong appeal to those who claim to be subjects of Jesus Christ and loyal to His Cause: "We need less talk and more willingness to make sacrifices for ideals and convictions"

"You cannot make strong men or a powerful country (or Church) by wealth, ease and fatness. We need to sacrifice for a common cause to develop character, courage, strength and unity."

"Men and women and children are suffering from the oppressor to-day, while most of us stand idly by and seek to increase our own wealth and comforts."

"Others are fighting our battles for us to maintain the ideals for which we stand. Are we going to support them with our money and our lives, or are we going to let them make all the sacrifices?"

"If we do not take our own part in the conflict we cannot expect to have a share in the benefits of victory."

"It is not a question of whether we will make war; the enemy is already making war upon us. Are we going to meet the attack like men, ready to give a good account of ourselves, or shall we succumb, lying down like cowards." (How well this may be applied to the conflict with the devil.) "Ve must stand and contend for the right and for the ideals of liberty and justice, or we will lose our liberty and our strength and become a subject and oppressed race."

"If we mean to be prepared to do our part we must know the facts and must have the necessary equipment for defense and for aggressive warfare." (Is not this equally true of spiritual battles?) "We need a leader who fears not to go anywhere, and followers who dare to follow where he leads." (Is there any leader who fills this requirement as fully as Jesus Christ?)

EDITORIAL

More quotations might be added, but these are sufficient to call to mind that the appeals which awaken a response in patriots and lovers of mankind should arouse Christians to more devoted loyalty to God and His great command to "go into all the world and preach to every creature." The conflict in Europe and the missionary campaign are very different in their methods and aim and results, but neither can be won without loyalty and sacrifice. While the earthly warfare of death and enmity is claiming 30,000,000 of men, 8,000,000 of whom have already laid down their lives, the Christian campaign of life and love enlists only one thousandth part of this number. While England spends $30,000,000 a day for warfare abroad, the whole Church of Christ gives only that amount for aggressive missionary work outside their own territory. The European war shows the sacrifices of which men are capable; should not these lead us as Christians to think more seriously of how we are proving our loyalty to Christ and His Kingdom?

SOME PERILS TO AMERICAN CHRISTIANITY M ORAL and spiritual perils are worse than physical. The pres- ent peril to America is not war or internal strife, but is due to the increase of the less educated and non-Christian population, and the growth of religious indifference and immorality. For' example, recent statistics published by the Federal Census Bureau indicate that the death-rate among negroes is higher and the birth-rate lower than it is among the whites, while the birth-rate among the fore eign-born population is much higher than among the native Americans.

In commenting on this, the Christian Evangelist says: "Apparently these figures indicate two tendencies in our American social life. First they indicate that the white race is slowly supplanting the colored in population; and, secondly, that the foreign-born whites are supplanting the native-born. In this latter fact lies a great danger for American Christian ideals. The majority of our foreign-born population are Jews, Catholics, or Freethinkers. The growth of the Roman Catholic Church is largely due to the greater proportion of births among immigrants, Catholicism grows up almost entirely by absorbing its own children rather than by proselytism. Protestants frequently let the children get away from them and then hold big revivals to bring them back. We need an evangelism which will hold the children quite as much as one which will bring them again into the fold." If America is to maintain a leading place among Christian nations, if the republic is to hold fast to Christian ideals and institutions, obviously it is high time that the Christian Church take still more seriously the task of evangelizing and educating the non-Christian foreigners who are so rapidly increasing in numbers and influence. There is need for a Home Missionary Campaign to unite all Protestant churches, and to win over the indifferent and materialistic masses of the population.

IN CAMEROUN-A COMMUNION SUNDAY ON EFULEN HILL, WEST

THE RAW HEATHEN ARE LIKE IN WEST

A mild sample-Mvondo Ntumban and part of his family The Romance of Cameroun * Mission The Result of a Definite Mission Policy and Program in Africa BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE story of the mission work in the Cameroun country, formerly German Vest Africa, now under the Allies, reads like a romance. . The first station was opened in 1885 at Batanga on the seacoast.

The real work of the mission, however, began with the founding of the first inland station at Efulen in 1893. The station at Elat, 120 miles inland, was opened in 1895, and since then several other sta- tions have been opened. The mission work has, therefore, extended over a period of only thirty years, and the real work of the Camerouns from the first inland station only twenty-two years. In this time there has grown up here one of the greatest churches in mission lands, if not one of the great churches in all lands.

The Cameroun Mission was a part of the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church of the United States of America, the other stations being in Spanish Guinea and Congo Fran<;ais, and on the Island .. Also spelled" Kamerun."

of Corisco. On account of the almost utter failure of the work in West Africa the Presbyterian Board, in 1903, after much discussion and careful deliberation, adopted a policy for the West Africa Mission to be put on trial for a period of ten years. The new policy involved the sending of a Board Secretary to the field and an increase of the mission force. The Secretary visited the field in 1904 and at that time the working force of the whole mission-including Spanish Guinea and Congo Franc;ais-consisted of thirty-eight American missionaries and fifty-five natives. Nine years later these had increased to sixty-three missionaries and 257 natives. The communicants had increased from I,852 to 4,144; the boarding- and day-schools from 27 to 125, and the pupils from 964 to 9,564.

During my visit as Secretary in 1904, there was a record-breaking audience at Elat of 1,500 people. Nine years later at a communion service in the same station there were 7,000 present. One of the missionaries wrote: "If a secretary of the Board will come again, instead of 1,500 to whom he spoke in 1904 there will be 15,000 here to greet him."

The number of persons to whom the Gospel is directly preached every month in the West Africa Mission is at least a thfJusand per cent more than it was ten years ago, while the increase of the missionary force has been only 65 per cent.

A FOURFOLD POLICY This result, humanly speaking, was accomplished by strict adherence to certain definite lines of policy as suggested by the Board, endorsed by the mission and faithfully carried out by the missionaries. The policy included four distinct lines of work: I. The missionaries as far as possible should avoid being pastors and become stated supplies, and the Christians and inquirers be organized into groups under native ministers and helpers, so that one helper has the oversight of a few men, say ten, or even less. This policy has been followed almost to the letter. For example: An outstation was opened far in the interior at Fulasi in 19I2. A missionary and his wife, who went to occupy the station temporarily, had charge of fifteen evangelists and strictly followed the policy as a supervisor. The result was an average of thirty confessions of Christ each month for the first year. In 1914 the church was organized, some members being received from the Elat church, seventy miles distant, that being the nearest church they could join when converted. Others came from heathenism. Fifty were received into membership and 400 were advanced to the catechumen class. There were 7,000 present at the service, but the day after communion the missionary was obliged to leave for another outstation.

The same policy was pursued at Metet, where a station was opened in 1909. Recently $3,000 has been contributed,to open a new out-

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

station far inland among the cannibal people. The native evangelist is on the ground and the missionary will soon organize the constituency and start the native workers.

ITINERATING WORK The second item in the policy is the emphasis put on the itinerating work, both by the missionary and the native evangelist. It distinctly stated that missionaries and native helpers were to be assigned sys- tematic and regular touring. Here again the mission has carried out the policy to the letter. Two years ago a request came for the opening of a station at Lomie, 250 miles west of Elat, or nearly 400 miles from the coast. The Board could not grant the funds, but the outstation was manned by a native evangelist and the missionary made stated visits.

Large audiences now gather at this station. Faithful itinerating work has been done through all the sec- tion. One missionary and his wife made a tour of thirty-seven days, traveling a thousand miles, on 400 of which the people had never heard the Gospel. Another mis- sionary and his wife traveled 350 mile3.

The very latest report from the mission (October, 19 I 6) shows the extent to which the native helpers have been organized for itineration and care of the ch'.lrch.

This report reads: "We total 280 Bible re1ders, an average of thirty-one to each church. These men spen:i two months of the year in a special training class and ten months at work in the villages. They hold meetings for instruction with cate- chumens; keep in touch with the members; are constantly after new converts. The importance of this work in securing the ingather- ONCE A PAGAN CHIEF, NOW A CHRISTIAN TEACHER ings cannot be overestimated. It means that there is an average of thirty-one assistants to each church, and as they are all paid out of church contributions, it means that instead of paying one man's

TEACHING YOUNG AFRICAN HANDS HOW TO WORK The Carpentry Class in the Elat Industrial School salary these churches average the payment of the wages of thirty-one men. Their work is necessary because the people are in scattered villages. Every five or ten miles on the roads radiating from the stations these men are located, and thus the community is provided for and some of them are sent to distant places to reach those who have but little knowledge of Christ."

Thus at intervals of five or ten miles on the roads radiating from the stations there is some representative of the church, trained (of course, a meagre training) and paid for by the native church, who keeps the fires burning in the hearts of these children of the forest, who are babes in Christ.

EDUCATING THE AFRICANS The third item in the policy had to do with the development of the educational work along two lines: efficient boarding-schools and numerous day-schools, scattered often ISO miles from the mission station. From 19°4 to 19 I 3 the enrollment in the schools increased from 964 to 9,5 64-a growth that gives a slight idea of the extent to which the mission has carried out the policy.

At the beginning of the war, the pupils in the Cameroun schools numbered 15,000. Every teacher in the boarding- and day-schools was a Christian and everyone an evangelist. Even at far remote outstations such as Lomie and Fulasi these day-schools were manned by a native teacher, where the Bible was taught as a textbook on weekdays and services held on Sunday. The supervising missionary visited the schools

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

during the vacation of the boarding-schools, and at certain seasons of the year these teachers were brought to the station for a normal class training, for instruction and inspiration. Connected with this, on the Lord's Day, were Sunday-schools; so that while in 1904 there were some 2,000 pupils in the Sunday-schools, in 19 13 they had grown to nearly 13,000, and even more in 19 14. The teachers for this Sundayschool army were gathered by systematic training on the part of the misSIOnary.

The mission found that industrial work was needed. A saw-mill, chair factory, boot and shoe shop, printing press, tailoring and carpentry classes, hat making, brick making, cement making and a large agricultural work followed each other in rapid succession.

The fourth point in the mission policy had to do with raising a self-supporting, self-governing native church, the people being encouraged to give: (a) of their substance for church support and evangelists, and (b) of their service and of their lives for evangelistic work.

As an illustration of this we might take the great church at Elat. It was organized in 1903 with a charter membership of two men and four women. The mission statistics show that this church has now 4,074 members and I, I 10 Bible readers or helpers, all of whom are paid for by the church itself.

As bearing on the subject of gifts of life and substance, let me quote from the first report received from the field: TEACHING YOUNG AFRICAN IDEAS HOW TO THINK

"In November, 1916, there were received over 1,000 on confession of faith, so that this will be the third consecutive year that the additions by confession of faith in Elat church exceeded 1,000. Plans are now under way by which eight churches will be organized from the present membership."

The total number of Bible readers in the eight churches is 280; all are supported by the churches or are giving their services gratuitously.

During the past year thirty-two candidates for the ministry have been received. There is an average of seven to each church. I would call special attention to the catechumen classes; the total number as last reported was I8,883. These are under constant instruction for two years. I cannot go into the detail of the work, but everyone is given a pledge card for attendance and for gifts, and that card is punched ~onthly by the native helper, or by the missionary who is the super- Vlsor.

Practically these catechumens are all envelope givers. Think of a church with 15,000 envelope contributors and the amount of detail work involved; where the contributor cannot read, certain marks, such as a red check on the envelope, indicate to the donor whether payment has been made or not. In other words, the mission constantly and persistently has followed the policy outlined by the Board in 1904, to build up a self-supporting and self-governing church, the missionary being simply a leader and guide, a supervisor.

Some idea of the work which these men can do can be seen. During the twelve months ending August, 19I5, 7,500 persons confessed Christ at the Elat church. Of these, 5,000 were led to Christ by the native workers, the missionary not having had any personal touch with any of them until they were brought to him to make confession and give up their fetishes. For efficient development of native evangelistic activity, I doubt whether this record is to be found excelled, certainly not in any of the missions under the care of the Presbyterian Church which it has been my privilege to serve.

All that has been said practically applies to the work of the mission up to the beginning of the war, August, I, 19 14. Then came the firt> test. "Will the Cameroun church stand the test of persecution?" French and Fang coming up from Congo Fran~ais-British and Senegalese descending from the Nigeria-these forces meeting far in the interior to combat the forces of Germans and Bulu. Meanwhile French, German and British warships drove the people back from the coast and for miles destroyed entirely the coast stations. The mission report is brief: "Except for the presence of the warring armies, the country was depopulated. For over a year it was so. What a time it was: Families separated, never to be united; sickness, hunger, starvation and death. Deserted villages with houses plundered or burned or falling before

ROMANCE OF CAMEROUN MISSION

the unchecked ravages of white ants, overgrown with the rank tropical vegetation, the untended gardens having for the most part been long since choked to death."

Thousands of church people were taken away as carriers across the Spanish border and many of them were sent far into the interior. Hundreds died by the wayside. Noone knows how many crawled off into the bush beside the path and died-in the beautiful language of Dr. W. C. Johnston, "quietly resigning themselves to the motherly embrace of the great, dark, cool African forest, ever mysterious, ever charming. "

One mission station was seized by the Government, another was turned into a ·munition factory, money in the treasury of the mission THE USUAL CONGREGATION COMING FROM CHURCH IN ELAT was requisitioned. All about the mission stations war raged for eighteen months, but the church stood the test.

First-It is estimated that not over six per cent fell away. Second-In the single church at Elat in one year during this war time, 3 ,000 confessed Christ, and from the catechumen classes more than a thousand were advanced into full membership during the time of the war.

Third-The contributions of the native church doubled those of any previous year, so that while the money from the mission's treasury was requisitioned and the Board at home was unable to send money into the country, the contributions of the native church made possible the continuation of the work, the foremost contributors being the native evangelists, who gave from 15 to 25 per cent of their meagre salaries.

Fourth-On the arrival of one of the returned missionaries who had been detained in England and in Spanish Guinea because of the war, he found, to his great surprise, 250 evangelists and Bible readers receiving instruction. They with their families made 500 guests who were being cared for by the Lolodorf station and were fed from the gardens which had been carefully planted during the War in anticipation of the great need caused by not being able to secure food from abroad. Here you have business efficiency and common sense methods emphasized in the training of men who are to be the real evangelists for the nation.

It is significant that the first cable from the first missionary who returned after the Allied army had entered Cameroun, was not for funds or for men, but in the laconic message: "Hurry up order for the Bulu Gospels." The last letter received from the interior station begged us to send additional Gospels, "as the supply is exhausted."

A missionary from Metet who has itinerated far inland to the Mekae people on the border of cannibal-land, writes: "You cannot imagine even with what a heart of pain I had to send back a delegation of Mekae whom their headman had sent to me for a school and teacher."

There are vast "regions beyond" in Cameroun still untouched by the Gospel. The church is full of evangelistic fervor and zeal. vVe await with interest the next chapter in the history of the Cameroun Mission.

IAN EARLY MORNING PRAYER MEETING IN THE CAMEROUN MISSIONj

A POPULAR DEMONSTRATION BEFORE THE WINTER PALACE IN

Revolution and Religion in Russia BY REV. WILLIAM FETLER, NEW YORK AND PETROGRAD Dean of the Russian Bible Institute, New York, and formerly Pastor of" Dom Evangelia" Church, Petrograd L IKE a great unexpected storm, the most terrible war in the history of the human race overtook Russia. The storm is raging still. The damage that has already resulted has wasted billions of money and has sacrificed millions of human beings. Every day brings fresh news of the horrors of war which fill the heart with sympathy for those whose sufferings could not be repaid by all the gold of the earth. Vhat would become of the world if there were not unceasing prayers going up day and night to the Lord from His faithful ones who are "the salt of the earth"?

I remember vividly when the war came suddenly upon Russia, when the ultimatum of Austria-Hungary to Servia re-echoed throughout the Empire. Never shall I forget the second of August, 1914, that memorable Sunday in the Russian capital. I had finished my Sunday morning service in a theatre which I was hiring near the centre of the city, and as the congregation passed from the building, I determined to remind the people of the need of trusting in Almighty God. We formed into a procession, led by myself and the choir, singing our national anthem, followed by the Lord's Prayer and some Gospel hymns. A great crowd of several thousands of people soon gathered around and joined in the singing. We went to the N evski-Prospekt, the main street of the city, passing the city Duma, the Winter Palace, the Admiralty and the

Ministry of War. On the street corners we stopped, gave a brief address to the people, offered a word of prayer, sang the anthem and then continued our march. It was a new experience in Russia, where all open air services are forbidden and where a public procession of Protestants was unthought of. Men bared their heads, and passengers on tram cars or those riding in a droshky or automobile took off their hats, many of them crossing themselves devoutly. As we were approaching the Admiralty a higher police officer rushed towards me, but not to make an arrest. He kindly inquired whither we were going, and then invited us to gather at 3 o'clock that afternoon at a great public demonstration before the Winter Palace.

Promptly at 3 o'clock with banners, our <;hoir, members of the church and a great crowd of other people, we took our stand facing the grand entrance to the Palace. With hundreds of flags the people had come-societies, churches, delegations, schools. Many were carrying a life size picture of the Emperor. Stately carriages and automobiles hurried ministers of State, generals and admirals in full uniform, foreign representatives, and other high personages to the meeting. As these carriages approached, the grea,t iron gates with the Emperor.'s Coat-of-Arms would swing open to admit them. I was asked by the officers to act as one of the superintendents of order, and this gave me a splendid opportunity to, observe the proceedings from close quarters. As His Majesty came at last, accompanied by the Empress, the Dowager Queen of Greece, Grand Dukes and Grand Duchesses, the Ministers of State, and ladies and gentlemen of the Court, a great hurrah went up from hundreds of thousands of throats. The next moment all the flags and banners were bent down before His Majesty and the multitude bowed to the earth on knees and face. Then the imperial manifesto was proclaimed, and the memorable words were said by the then ruler of all the Russias, "I will not lay down the weapons so long as there re- ,mains even one enemy on the Russian soil."

To-day what a tremendous change has taken place! The Emperor has become a prisoner of the people and the crowds who bowed before him then are now cheering for the new regime and a government of the people, by the people and for the people. What has been the influence of this conflict on the moral and religious life of the people and what will be the influence of the new revolution?

MORAL AND RELIGIOGS REFORMS The first great moral reform was the prohibition of vodka. No doubt, without this prohibition of the sale of alcoholic drink it would have been much more difficult for Russian armies to make their brave and heroic fight. Will this reform last? There are many forces in Russia, both good and evil, but the greater part of the thinking people, the best members of the Duma, the best newspapers, and their best readers have all been convinced of the blessedness and practicability of absolute

AND RELIGION IN

prohibition. Even if the prohibition of alcohol should partly be re- voked after the war, the nation would be more sober and more prepared for the new duties and possibilities of national, moral and spiritual de- velopment than before. Even the Holy Synod, which has always been noted for its reactionary tendencies, has asked to have the vodka prohi- bition made permanent and like requests have been made by Town Councils and important societies.

The Water of Death and the Water of Life have always combated each other. There is a mysterious relationship of the spiritual state of a man to his depraved appetites. The person whose spirit is empty of Christ will feel a burning thirst for the things of this world, which degrades and corrupts that which is noble and lofty in his character. But when such a person is deprived of the possibility to satisfy these low cravings, then is the time to bring to him the offer of eternal life. Such has been the case in Russia. Spontaneously, it seems, that a thirst for the Bible has taken the place of the appetite for vodka. Immedi- ately after the prohibition of alcohol, not only some individual priests and pastors, religious and philanthropic societies, but the Government also became interested in distributing the Bible. Members of Court were among the first to order from the Holy Synod, which has the monopoly of printing Bibles, and from the British and Foreign Bible Society thousands of copies for distribution among the troops. While the Grand Duke Nikolai Nikolay Vetch was inspecting a part of his army, and was inquiring of the condition and needs of the men, some one of them asked for a Bible, or New Testament. The Grand Duke immediately made an order for several cartloads of the Holy Scriptures to be sent to the camps for distribution. Within two weeks after the beginning of the war the demand for the Holy Scriptures in the Russian language was so great that the printing offices of the Holy Synod were not able to meet all the demands.

The Russian people have never read so much of the Bible as within the past two years. This sowing of the Word of God in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of Russians may result in a great religious revival all over the Empire. These things do not come by mere chance. While the politicians and diplomats have been busy planning war and destruction, another plan has been formed in the Council Chamber of the Most High (Dan. 4: 14) to work out blessing and salvation to people which have been sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. God is carrying out those plans and one of the first great indications of it seems to be in the political revolution which has overthrown the old autocratic regime of religious intolerance.

Where there is light, there naturally will appear some shadows. It could not be expected that where darkness has ruled for centuries, the coming of Light would be without opposition. But the forces of righteousness must stand firmly against this opposition with unconquerable faith in the certain victory of good over evil.

THE CAMPAIGN lGAINST PROTESTANTS The outbreak of the war with Germany marked the beginning of a campaign in Russia against all who were not of the Russian Orthodox Church. The Baptists were marked for especial attack on the ground that they had received their faith from Germany. Other Evangelical Christians have also suffered. For many years the "Stundists," who are Evangelical Christians, were persecuted even to death. Husbands were separated from their wives, parents from little children, and many sent, chained hand and foot, into long and cruel exile to Transcaucasus. to the Ural Mountains, and to Siberia. When the Manifesto of Liberty was issued by the ex-Czar Nicholas II, in 1905, the name "Stun li-,t" had practically gone out of existence.

When the war began persecution WaS revived, although there h:lS never existed in Russia a sect under the name of Stundists. ;rhe3e I names have been applied to Evangelical Christians by the priests and the police authorities who undertook to arouse public sentiment against these God-fearing people on account of their having left the Orthodox State Church. There is a proverb in Russia which says: "Fear has large eyes." The necessary secrecy of the meetings for prayer and Bible study observed by Russian believers made the "eyes" of the suspicious priests and police still larger with suspicion. When they overheard the word "Stunde" mentioned as the "hour" for meeting, it sounded foreign and formidable, and the "Stundists" were declared to be a dangerous people. It is quite clear, however, that there could have been no reason for fearing any opposition to the State.

The Manifesto of the Emperor from the seventeenth of April. 1905, and the Imperial Ukas from the seventeenth of October, 1906, proclaimed liberty to all Sectarians for existence and worship according _ to the dictates of their conscience. The churches of the Evangelical Christians and other Protestant bodies were permitted to organize and to be registered as legal religious societies (Obshtchina). Availin"g themselves of this opportunity, hundreds of Russian Baptists, Evangelical Christians, Adventists and others legally registered, but not a single Stundist Church was found. It was, therefore, surprising to hear a revival of the talk all over Russia about the mysterious Stundists, and bv the force of sheer fanaticism Evangelical Christians and others with them were put down as belonging to this sect. "They are all of German origin," said the reactionary Russian clericals. "They are agents of Kaiser Wilhelm to carryon the German propaganda."

This religious intolerance, which again made its ghastly appearance in Russia, is revealed in a letter sent by an ardent adherent of the Orthodox Church to a Russian Black Hundred newspaper. Tl1e translation of a part of it will show the awful feeling which exists against the Evangelical people in Russia. Under the title, "A Fox Under the Mask of an Evangelist,''' the article deals with my arriva I in the

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

United States, after my exile from Russia. The article runs m part as follows: "I have discovered from the newspapers that in New York has arrived the German Baptist Fetler, * exiled from Petrograd.

He has opened his warfare upon the Russian colony in America and has began his cunning debuts by teaching the Russian people, free of charge, the English language and singing. Already, for many years this clever talker and secret political agent of Kaiser Vilhelm has been seducing every year many thousands of Ortho- dox Russian people from the Orthodox Church into the Baptist Faith, and has influenced them against the true Church and the Russian Government. The whole time 1 have been surprised at this free criminal agitational activity in Petrograd right under the eyes of the Police Prefect, General Dratchefsky, who ought to have long ago surrendered him into the hands of Justice.

"On German money this shrewd political agent used to hire halls and to open in Petrograd and other cities meetings of Bap- tists, calling themselves by the name 'Evangelical Christians.' Fur- ther he instituted Evening and Sunday Schools for young people. The aim of these schools was not at all to prosecute educational purposes, but to seduce members of the Orthodox Church, young and old, into the Baptistic heresy, and by that means to organize as many as possible persons into communities hostile to the Ortho- doxy and the Government. Moreover, on German money Fetler held in Petrograd a secret school for the equipment of Baptist preachers. More than a hundred of such Russian 'preachers,' fooled by Fetler, found themselves in his cunning wiry hands. Every day, again on German money, Fetler was sending out these preachers towards all the ends of Russia to establish and organize new Baptist churches. As Fetler himself, so also his agents, dur- ing the comedies called by them 'prayer meetings' in accordance with their accepted rule, would be groaning and weeping with croc- odile tears, endeavoring by this means to influence especially women and nervous listeners. On German money, still further, this politician, in conjunction with his intimate friend and partner, the engineer Ivan Prochanoff, a son of the bankruptcy miller from Vladikavkas, has been publishing in Petrograd the newspaper, 'Morning Star.' This paper, Prochanoff, and a certain Baptist, Pavlof from Odessa, were the visible leaders of the Baptist heresy, but all the secret springs behind the scenes and financial operations, F etler kept in his experienced and clever hands."

The injustice, untruthfulness and inventiveness of the letter is self- * Neither I nor my ancestors have-ever been of German origin, nor is there any German blood in us. If Russia would!have been engaged in war first of all with Turkey, no doubt the writer would call me a Turk.-W. F.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH CHARACTERIZATION OF PROTESTANT WORK IN

(Copied from a Russian Church paper published in Moscow) This picture represents the Protestant sects as servants of the devil stealing sheep from the fold of the "Orthodox" Church

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

evident. It is but one of a legion written against the Evangelical cause and spread among the people.

The Russian Church teaches that she is the only true Church of Christ. When I first arrived in Moscow with my heart burning for the salvation of the drunkard, the libertine and the atheist, I encountered the most severe opposition from the priests and missionaries of the Rus- sian Church, as well as from the police. The accompanying illustration was published about that time in one of the priestly papers in Moscow, and reveals emphatically the attitude of the Church towards the Evangelicals. The Orthodox Church considers everybody else as thieves and robbers, who are climbing over the fence of the Russian Church to steal her sheep. High up in the sky Satan himself is seen, holding in his hands a number of cords, connecting him with smaller devils who control the Evangelical preachers. In the left corner, the tall figure with the round cap indicates the Roman Catholic Church, represented by the Pope. Behind the Pope is seen Martin Luther, and in the opposite corner is the well-known figure of Count Leo Tolstoi in his peasant dress and the long Russian beard. Near-by him towards the fence is the atheist.

Is it any wonder that with such opinions prevailing among the Church'leaders, intolerance is rampant in Russia? After the outbreak of the war the oppressions of Evangelicals took on various shapes and forms. Sunday-schools were suppressed throughout the Empire. Preachers from abroad were prohibited from addressing services and prayer meetings. At least twenty-five persons were required to open a new place for worship. This prevented missionary work and was a , direct blow against evangelization. The Imperial Senate also decided that Evangelical pastors could preach only in their own churches. This meant a spiritual serfdom through all our churches.

Petitions to the Imperial Senate and vigorous protests to the Government were of no avail. The Government replied with a new regulation ordering every Sectarian preacher preaching outside of his own church to be arrested and imprisoned. My energetic argument with the director of the department of the Ministry of the Interior came to nothing. When I showed that Jesus Christ, the Head of the Church, and the King of kings, has explicity commanded His faithful disciples to go into the whole world and to preach the Gospel to all creatures, His Excellency answered: "Then you might do away wi'th that passage of the New Testament, if the Imperial Government demands you to act differently. "

"We shall do nothing of the kind," answered I, "and though we are most loyal subjects of the Russian Government, it is impossible for us to obey men rather than God (" The result was my exile. In spite of all our efforts to be useful and helpful to the Government, we were looked upon with suspicion. The reactionary newspapers ceased not to attack us. The large electric signboard over the Baptist tabernacle in

Petrograd, "God Is Love," was ordered to be removed, as well as the name of our tabernacle, "The Dom Evangelia" (the Gospel House).

These accusations against Evangelical people were the sign of a permanent fanaticism that would be a bad prospect for religious liberty and freedom of conscience in Russia. Happily, there are indications that this oppression is a temporary feeling on the part of the hierarchy of Russia, and that the new regime will produce the remedy.

HOPE FOR THE FUTVRE The ten Virgins-the personification of the Christian Church, both true and false-slumbered and slept only during a limited period. When the hour of the Bridegroom's coming approached, there came an awakening from sleep and a preparation for the great event. ALL the Virgins arose and trimmed their lamps (Matt. 25: 7). "The Awakening," witnessed by Savonarola in Italy, John Wycliffe in Great Britain, John Hus in Austria-Hungary, Martin Luther in Germany, and the Huguenots in France, was only the beginning. The successive centuries have been its continuation, and the culmination is not yet, but we believe that it is approaching. Some lands have felt the influence of the awakening but the Roman Catholic and Greek Catholic countries of Europe are now approaching the time of crisis. It seems the next great revival is to come among the Italians, Spaniards, Portuguese, Servians, Bulgarians, Slovaks, Kroatians, Ruthenians, Poles and Russians, who have not yet had their day of a spiritual awakening.

We have strong hope for the people of Russia who have been called the "Bogonosets"-the carriers within them of God-and whose country is "Svyataya Russ"-the Holy Russia. The great purpose of the masses of Russian people seems to me to have been to find God. We see this in the dark subterranean passages of the great monasteries, where earnest monks have slept on naked wet ground and have risen long before the sun to pray and to weep about their sins. We notice it in the thousands and thousands of churches, scattered over the great Empire, where great and small, rich and poor, high and low-the General of the army in his purple uniform by the side of a poor Mouzik (peasant) -bend their heads to the very floor before the Holy Ikons (images of saints) and cross themselves devoutly. In the Grand Cathedral of Kasan at Petrograd, I have seen little girls from eight to twelve years of age come into the church with their three- or four-year-old brothers and sisters and approach the picture of Mary and other Ikons to worship. In the Greek Church candles are placed on a large candlestick before these Ikons, and the greater the saint is the greater will be the number of candles before his image. The candles are bought from church servants at the entrance and are lighted and placed before the Ikons, after which the worshippers kiss the holy pictures. The older girls stand on tiptoe to kiss the Ikon and then lift up the little brothers or sisters, saying: "Kiss him, kiss him. . . ."

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

Reverence for the very church buildings is everywhere evident. As the droshky passes a church, the driver, as a rule, takes off his broad Russian cap and crosses himself devoutly. He does not think, however, of the incongruity between this and extortioning from his passenger two or three times the legal fare. This inconsistency between the outward religion and Christian practice is seen at every step, and shows that while the Russians may be a God-seeking people, they have not yet found Him.

The many classes of people in Russia are all seeking God, each in their own way. Even the atheists are marked by a religious atheism. The spiritualists of Russia are not merely seeking to commune with spirits of the dead, but are seeking a living God. The well-known leader of Russian spiritualists, whom I know personally, and who visited our Evangelical meetings, used to go every day from his printing and publishing house to worship in the Great Church of Christ the Saviour, and at night would officiate at the spiritualistic seances. Since then he has found true solace in God.

THE SOLUTION OF RUSSIA'S PROBLEMS Wonderful news has lately come from Russia. If a little more than a year ago anyone would have suggested such a development as has come in the overthrow of the Czar, he would have been looked upon as insane. N ow, however, it seems that the great problems of Russia may be solved. The three problems which have been the most prominent in Russia are the following: The Jewish question, the Polish question and the Sectarian question.

First, then, the JEWS. If any people in Russia have known what it means to be deprived of equal rights with other fellowmen and of personal liberty, they have been the Jews of Russia. ~hey were not free in the choice of their residence. Only a small percentage have been allowed to enter universities and high schools. Few have suffered so much on account of the war as have the Jews. In Poland and Galicia they have been driven from place to place at every approach of the enemy, with the loss of their property, starving, freezing, despised. With tears on their faces and bleeding hearts, with their little children pitifully crying by their side or in their arms, they have been wandering on and on, not knowing where to lay their heads, nor where to get the next piece of bread. But there is no darkest night which is not followed by a dawn. Now have come the promises of the abolition of restricted residences, and the granting of a free Poland and other privileges. Nothing could be more welcome in Russia than the placing of Jews on the same footing with every other citizen.

The Pou<;s. The treatment of the Poles during the last few years has been rigid and harsh. Before the war their language was not permitted in schools or official life. Their schools were conducted under great restrictions and their very national existence was threatened.

After the war was begun, however, His Excellency, the Prime Minister, Ivan Loginovitch Goremykin, declared before the Imperial Duma (August 2, 1915) that at present Poland is awaiting the freeing of her lands from the heavy yoke, and that at the end of the war Poland is to have the right of freely building up her national, educational and financial life on the principles of an autonomy under the Rulers of Russia and with the preserving of a United Empire.

The Poles deserve to have more liberty. They are an able people, more quick to comprehend than the average Russian. Warsaw is the most beautiful of all the cities of Russia. Should the Poles be treated better, as we can now safely expect, should they be trusted more and permitted to carry out their national cravings, we do not doubt that under the sceptre of the Russian Emperors they might prove themselves among the most loyal and law-abiding citizens of Russia.

The Ruthenians, Little Russians, or Ukranians, as they are also called, number several millions. They are naturally endowed with great musical and poetical tendencies, and early exhibited noble aspira. tions towards higher ideals. Out of the blood-bespattered soil of Galicia and Little Russia, the Ukranian people are also lifting up their heads and opening their eyes towards a brighter future.

The SECTARIANS. Small and weak, chiefly uneducated and poor, taking their roots mainly in the peasant and laboring classes of Russia, the so-called Sectarians have sprung up. Their name, which was intended for reproach, has become a name of honor and synonymous with honesty, sobriety, temperance and thrift. Royal princes, generals, admirals, members of the State Council and of the Duma, and Ministers of State have been glad to avail themselves of the services of the faithful Sectarians. These servants preach, first by their lives, and that opens the opportunity for them to preach by their tongue with authority. A prominent military professor of high rank in the Russian army, who cared neither for God nor the Bible, having been disgusted at the way he had been treated by other servants, applied to my office for a cook. We recommended a humble woman, but one who knew her Saviour and the Bible. She went to the professor's house where she worked well and then talked well. The professor's wife began to enjoy the fellowship of the poor Sectarian woman more than the society of noble ladies, and the military professor himself became greatly interested. The man and his wife asked the servant about God, about her personal Saviour, and His death on the Cross for sinners. Not many weeks passed by, when the professor and the lady came with their cook to the tabernacle, and there listened to the Gospel. When other worshippers went on their knees to pray to God, the high official was not ashamed to bend his knees also in earnest prayer.

Millions of people do not understand a new doctrine, but they understand a new life. Nothing is a more sure proof of true Christianity than its power to change the lives of men. Here the conflict begins.

AND RELIGION IN RUSSIA

From this point of view, the Russian Sectarians have been hated and persecuted by such representatives of the so-called Christianity.

We believe that the solution of the Evangelical problem is now close at hand. Light must conquer. Among the Russian statesmen are men with high moral feelings, grounded in the principle of right. They are bound to see the mistaken policy of persecuting God-fearing peo- AT THE DEBT.PAYING FESTIVAL IN PASTOR FETLER'S TABERNACLE, PETROGRAD pIe like the Russian Sectarians. Already there are arising Russian Church dignitaries who do not fear to raise their voices for liberty of conscience. The Bishop Andrew, of U fa, has spoken for religious liberty in the State Church and in the nation. Nikon, the wellknown Bishop in Siberia, who is also a member of the Duma, sent a letter to the Russian Press, advocating full tolerance in matters of nationality and religion. In the province of Kursk, village Soltsevo, the provincial governor Katenin permitted the Baptist Church to open their own house of prayer. The clergy of the diocese discussed this terrible matter and decided to request of the Government to close the church. The decision of the priests was submitted for support to the Archbishop Tihon, who, however, refused to support the proposition. Similar voices from various parts of Russia are like solitary spring birds, an· nouncing the end of winter. The number of these voices is increasing. Let us hope that soon the dales and hills of Russia will resound with great choruses of the songsters of Liberty, of Love, of Light.

11111111111111 11111111 III I

THE MISSION KINDERGARTEN This is the MISSION KINDERGARTEN This is the CHILD WHO WENT to the -Mission Kindergarten.

This is the MOTHER WON BY THE CHILD Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

This is the FAMILY, HOSTILE NO MORE, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the ~ion Kindergarten.

This is the STREET WITH NEIGHBORS GALORE Who watched the family, hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

This is the CHAPEL W»ERE GATHERS A THRONG Of people who listen to sermon and song 1_IINI~.And come from the street of neighbors galore, ~ Who watched the family, hostile no more, Because of the mother won by the child Who went to the Mission Kindergarten.

11 11111111111: II 11111111111 I From The Missionary Voice-A poster prepared for the American Baptist FORign Mission Society

Drive of the Tithing~System*

BY BERT WILSON, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society M OST churches are looking for some panacea to cure their finan- cial ills and almost any feasible plan will eagerly be seized upon by despairing church boards. Many plan to inaugurate the tithing system, for testimonies are so overwhelmingly conclusive that the tithing system will produce the money, that short-sighted preachers and churches may hastily try it. Their reasoning will be about as follows: "Other plans have not produced the money; we need the money. The tithing system will produce the money; we will inaugurate the tithing system in order to get the money." Thus the main point is missed entirely.

WHAT THE MAIN PURPOSE OF TITHING IS NOT I. It is not to get money to payoff church debts, nor to pay last year's deficit, nor to pay interest on' money borrowed at the bank, nor to pay the preacher's back salary. If any such selfish low motive is presented as a reason for starting the tithing system the members wil1 resent it from the start. The whole program should be put on a higher plane.

2. It is not merely a substitute for other worn out methods of at- tempting to raise money. To start out with the attitude, "We've tried everything else, let's try this for a while," defeats the thing before it starts.

3. It is not a cure-all to cure the many ills of the church. Someone reads a tract or hears a testimony of a church wonderfully blessed by tithing. He quickly concludes to rush into the plan with visions of a full church treasury. The committee talks money, the preacher talks money, the board talks money. Money is emphasized out of necessity, because of the stupidity and negligence of the past.

4. Primarily and fundamentally the main drive is not for money at all. To start the tithing system on such a low basis is to doom it in advance. The Church has been waiting for one hundred years to be taught a spiritual motive for giving. The time has come for the Church to launch a systematic campaign, teaching the high motives and purposes of systematic stewardship; these purposes and motives to become life principles among Christian people, financially expressed by religiously giving at least the tithe to the work of the Lord.

WHAT IS THE ;1AIN MOTIVE IN TITHING?

I. It is to teach men to put God and the church first. With most professing Christians self, home, business, pleasure come first. After * From a chapter from an excellent forthcoming book on "Tithing."-EDlToR.

time, attention, energy and money have been given to other things, if there be any left the Church may get it. The Church takes the last place instead of first. The main drive, therefore, must be to REVERSE THE ORDER. When a man is asked to become a tither, he is asked to establish as a life principle the habit of putting God first. This, of course, gets the tithe, but it does vas~ly more, it gets the tither. It creates a new race of Christians who put God and His Church where they rightfully belong-FIRsT.

2. To teach men to recognize and acknowledge God's ownership. God owns the property, land, money and income which we call our own. It is God's world. The gold and the silver belong to Him. This point many church members do not and will not recognize, much less acknowledge. Here the tithing system is vital. The teaching is that at least the tithe in a special sense belongs to God. We therefore do not ask a man to tithe to pay the preacher, or the debt, but we ask him to pay to God what already belongs to Him. If a Christian will recognize God's ownership of the tithe, he will recognize God's ownership of all. He renders unto God the things which belong to God.

3. To teach men that God's minimum ratio of giving is the tenth. On this point much teaching is necessary. Some have given when they felt like it, and most of the time they don't feel like it. Others give what fathers and grandfathers gave. Others give as little as possible and still maintain a semblance of religious self-respect. Some give less than one per cent.; some five per cent. But God's ratio through the ages has never been less than one tenth. The tithe, as a minimum, therefore, has had the Divine sanction and should be recognized by every follower of Christ as the ratio which God himself has established and expects us to pay. The exception to this rule 'is the man who has been exceptionally prosperous, who should give very much more than the tithe.

4. To teach that tithing is an act of worship. Someone has said that worship is self-giving to God. A man's money is a part of himself, his brain, his brawn, his energy. When he gives money he gives a part of himself back to God. His tithe is not merely answering a temporary financial call; it is given as an act of worship of his God. He goes to the Lord's house on the Lord's day, he mingles with the Lord's people, he partakes of the Lord's supper, and he puts into the Lord's treasury the Lord's money. It is a supreme act of worship. Now, if a campaign on the tithing system is put upon this high plane, the money will come, to be sure, but a greater result will follow. The whole church will be lifted. Out of selfish, negligent, self-satisfied churches can be made real churches of Jesus Christ. THE MA1N DR1VE, therefore, is to secure, not the tithe, but the tither; not the gift, but the giver; not the money, but the man j not the possession, but the possessor.

A Korean Church at

An Account oflAndong Colportage and Its Results BY REV. JOHN Y. CROTHERS, ANDONG, CHOSEN T HE difference between Andong colportage and th~ ordinary kind is that it is done voluntarily by the whole church as a regular part of its work. Elsewhere individuals act as voluntary colporteurs and where other churches have done voluntary colportage it has been only spasmodically.

When the Andong station was opened by the Presbyterian Mission six years ago there were already many country groups which had been attached to Taiku. Whenever the missionary visited a group he was met with the plea: "Do send us a colporteur to work in our vicinity. We are so weak." The word "colporteur" in Korean meant "writing-seller" so the missionary replied: "The writing-seller is different from a preacher. He is to go and sell God's Word far from any churches. You ought to be writing-sellers to all near-by." Still, nothing systematic was done until the fall of 1913, after the attractive half-cent gospels had been printed. At a meeting of the officers of the church in the fall of 1913, the Korean pastor remarked that the zeal of Christians for preaching needed to be stirred up. A plan was therefore adopted to stir up their zeal, which led several churches to "provoke one another to good works." A contest was arranged to see which church could do best in each of three different lines: 1. Preaching by word of mouth. 2. Gospel selling. 3. Bringing in new believers.

To give the small church a fair chance everything was to be on a per capita basis. A church of 200 members would thus have to do more than ten times as much to win as would a church of 20 members. A church's standing was estimated by taking the number on the roll June 1st, the previous year divided into the total sales reported in May. Thus if the above church of 200 had sold 100 gospels in the year, the standing would be one-half per member, and that of the church of 20 would be five per member.

'Banners made by the Koreans were awarded to the best churches in each unordained preacher's circuit. One church might get all three banners, or they might go to different churches. These banners are held for one year only, if the church does not remain the best in the

circuit. In each church reports are received from individuals weekly or monthly, but all churches report once a year to the general officers' class.

In our annual s,tatistics we ask: "To how many have you preached? How many Gospels or other Scriptute portions have you sold? How many new believers in the church?" Our idea is that each Christian shall feel his duty to preach, to live and to distribute God's Word, and do it. He is not to wait till he receives a salary as evangelist before he preaches, neither should he wait to receive a salary as colporteur before he goes to work. "Preaching" is doing personal work.

The results in sales of Scriptures have been 10,000 volumes the first year, 11,000 the second and 12,IOO the third. This is more than our paid colporteurs have sold in that time. In addition to this, the station of Taiku worked the plan last year and reported 7,000 sales. The Bible Society pays its colporteurs their travel expenses, a salary and a commission, and allows the churches the same commission as the colporteurs, but the churches receive no salary or travel expenses. Taking the country as a whole, it cost them $437 to sell 10,000 volumes our first year. Then they entered on a campaign to increase the efficiency of their colporteurs, so that the next year it cost them only $260 to sell 11,000 volumes, and the next year $283 to sell 12,100 volumes. In these three years our plan saved the Bible Society in travel and salaries the sum of $867. This financial gain is the smallest part of it. By this plan sales are less apt to be forced. When a man's living depends on his maintaining a high average of sales per month, he is not always careful how the sale is accomplished. Once in another province I went on an evangelistic tour with two helpers, being preceded a few days by four colporteurs who sold 1,000 gospels each in two weeks. We found that instead of opening the door to the preaching of the Gospel, they had rather closed it. People were angry because the colporteurs had forced on them books they did not want, and had taken away grain they did want, for few books are sold for cash. Our church people do not have their salaries at stake, and they generally do their own follow-up work, which also makes them more careful how they make sales. If a colporteur is to keep up a high average of sales., manifestly he cannot continue to go to the same villages again and again. One colporteur, on being urged to go to a certain town where we wanted to found a church, said: "No use to go there again, I sold books at every house in the town." But our people, being interested as much in the number of people preached to as in the number of books sold, and even more interested in the number of new believers won, went into this town and in two months founded a church, selling many scores of gospels in nearby homes. This new church itself took the banner for selling the most books per capita of any church in that helper's circuit this year.

Our problem is not how to sell the most gospels, but how to sell

A KOREAN CHURCH AT WORK

gospels so as to win the most souls, and build up the most active churches. Much paid colportage is done on the idea of the English soldier who was tiring rapidly without aim, when his officer objected that his ammunition was not accomplishing anything. "I don't care, it's getting away from here, anyway," he replied.

Many Christians do not know enough yet to do very effective preaching, but even those new in the faith can sell a gospel. At first they had the idea that only church officers or believers of long standing should be asked to sell gospels, but our banner church this year, which sold 100 gospels per member, was not over two years old. In a certain town our volunteer colporteurs began preaching the first of December. By the end of the month some had believed. In February six came to our Men's Bible Class and cut off their hair as a sign of becoming Christians, and bought sixty gospels and some testaments to take home and sell to unbelievers. They sold them, too, and sent back several times for more.

One Sunday I spent in the leading church of our banner district. The primary class of the Sunday-school had a different lesson from the rest of the school and their answers on review were the quickest I ever heard from any primary class. The boys answered in chorus, and even on the girls' side of the dividing curtain more than one voice was heard in answer to nearly every question. The lesson had been about David and Goliath and they knew it perfectly, but it was the application the leader made that interested me most.

"What are we?" "Little Davids." "Who are the older brothers like Eliab?" "The fathers and elders." "Who is Goliath?" "The Devil." "What must we take in our hands?" "A staff." "What kind of a staff?" "A strong, heavy staff." (This from a boy.) "N0, a staff of faith. Vhat must we take in our sling?" They did not know, so he told them. "We must take the penny gospels, and when the fathers and elders of the church fail to preach we can go to a man or woman and say, 'Buy a gospel,' and thus slay many a Goliath."

Often the school children are. the most enthusiastic sellers. One school boy sold thirty-five gospels in one-half day.

The leader of a small church was concerned that his own church was doing so little to make God's Word known and asked his church helper to bring out seventy-five gospels. When they came he passed out fifteen to other members of the church to sell and took sixty as his own share. Rising before daybreak, he first knelt in prayer, and with his gospels and a sack on his back to receive grain as the price of the gospels, he started out. The neighbors were still asleep, and none too pleased to be wakened so early, but he overcame their remonstrances and sold the whole sixty that morning before breakfast.

On most itinerating trips the missionary takes along a supply of gospels and testaments to sell. Some of them are pure Korean, and some are half Chinese, for the use of the more educated. On one of this spring's trips when we came to the Red Creek church, the last on the trip, only the part Chinese gospels were left. The mother of the leader was much disappointed. Her husband and son make earthen- ware vessels and she peddles them, carrying them on her head. Also she goes out collecting money, for they do not always sell for cash. On her peddling or collecting trips she takes along gospels to sell to the women. She did not feel it was right for her to sell her own jars, and not sell God's Word. "Do hurry up and send the Korean gospels, for you know on the inside quarters (women's) they do not read Chinese," she urged. The helper supplied her on his next trip. We generally ask candidates for baptism: "Have you sold any gospels?". and rarely do we get a negative.

The quality of the native leadership is an important factor in the success of the plan. In three years the banner for the most books sold has followed the same helper, though he changed circuits twice. One spring he reported that he had taken six men of one church off to a mountain valley thirteen miles away for a week's preaching, though none of them wanted to go. They took along 600 gospels to sell and the men felt sure they could never sell them, but they sold the whole 600 and marched home in high spirits, singing the whole way, so that the non-Christians said, "What is this? Here these Christians have been asleep for two years and have waked up. Something is going to happen."

This year the churches decided they would have a definite goal: That each Christian should win one new believer in the year; that each man should sell two gospels per month and each woman one gospel; that each Christian should preach to one person per day. Some will do less, some more, but this is the goal. Each year some churches have done this well. One church last year grew from 20 to 84 in membership, and sold 100 gospels per member. Another sold 95 per member. Our records show that they have to preach about 600 times and sell 30 gospels for every new believer won. The idea that Koreans are particularly anxious for the Gospel and respond quickly to it, is certainly not true in our territory. That we have any additions to the church is an evidence rather of the zeal of church members for preaching. If as much personal work were done in America as here, results there would be astonishing.

Our work might be compared to the Pocket Testament League, with the difference that a man generally has serious thoughts of believing before he b~lYS a testament, and many of our people carry several gospels in their pockets, one for their own use, the others to sell. With such seed sowing there will surely be a harvest. Let the church in America pray earnestly to the Lord that it may safely be gathered.

WOMEN AT THE RIVER

Things As They Are in Bulgaria BY MISS INEZ L. ABBOTT, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA "M Principal of the Girls' Boarding School, American Board ARIKA, you have disgraced your mother and your family, now that they know at the Girls' School that you took that chain. You are no longer a daughter of mine. Go from this home, and never set foot in it again. Mayall the evil things you deserve overtake you. Go!"

The mother who said this was the sister-in-law of a priest of the National Pravo-Slav (Orthodox) Church of the country. She was as

well posted as the average Bulgarian mother on the common method of applying Christian principles in her family. She cursed her daughter, not for her sin, but for allowing it to be discovered. This was the unbearable disgrace.

The national church of Bulgaria has served a purpose in making that energetic, progressive people what they are; but that purpose has been almost exclusively political, not moral and spiritual. During centuries of Bulgaria's slavery to Turkey, this national church kept alive the fire of national consciousness until it increased enough to burst forth into independence.

The Bulgarian has therefore come to feel that any disloyalty to his national church means disloyalty to his nation. Mr. Henry N. Brailsford, an authority on ethnic problems in the Balkan Peninsula, says: "The attachment of the Bulgarian peasant for the National Orthodox Church is not so much due to the religious instincts of the peasant as to his political conditions, which explain his passionate attachment to his church and the great part which it plays in his existence. His fidelity to his church has been through five centuries one continuous martyrdom. He has remained true to it, not merely from a reasoned or traditional faith in its tenets, but simply because apostasy involved a foreswearing of his nationality and a treason to the cause of his own race. "

The religion of the national church in Bulgaria makes many of the people punctilious in church attendance on Sundays and holidays and in the performance of their religious rites and ceremonies. But after a Bulgarian has listened to the reading of the service by the priest in Old Slavic (which he doesn't understand), has crossed himself repeatedly, has bowed before the pictures, which are used in place of images, has lighted and burned his candles and repeated the prescribed prayers in the prescribed form, he feels perfectly free to go "out into the world," to deceive his neighbor or his child, and take what does not belong to him. Few Bulgarian laymen have ever read the Bible, and only a small proportion of the priests are familiar with it.

Unfortunately, the national church is not a corrective and an upbuilding force. Another reason for the unsatisfactory state of society is that Turkish serfdom, during nearly five centuries, trained these people, as a matter of self-preservation, to deceive wherever possible. The other nations of Europe that have had ambitions in the Balkan Peninsula must share in the responsibility for this condition. They have all given Bulgaria an example of selfishness in their dealings with the Balkans, and it is not surprising to find that the idea of serving the community for the good of the community is still in its infancy in Bulgaria.

Another condition in Bulgaria still more grievous is the general prevalence of atheism among the youth. The older people, mostly unschooled, have accepted without question the dictates of an ignorant

I9 I 7] THINGS AS THEY ARE IN BULGARIA

priesthood. But the present generation of school boys and school girls in the national gymnasia (high schools) and in the University are constantly demanding proof for whatever they are taught. They find few examples worthy of emulation in their parents and older relations and in the priesthood. Hence the students will reject the faith of their parents and discard the rites and teachings of the Church, while they cling to the organization as a national institution.

TYPES OF BULGARIAN PEASANTS-BERRY PICKERS In a general way, the influence of the Eastern Orthodox Church is the same in all the Balkan States, with differences in its expression due to differences in national temperament, character and history.

Mr. W. S. Monroe, in "Bulgaria and Her People," undoubtedly the best book thus far published about Bulgaria, gives some recent information on the status of the Eastern Orthodox Church: "Europeans who have worked in the hospitals in the Balkan Peninsula have noted the manifest indifference of the orthodox clergy toward the sick and the wounded. A foreigner who served as a nurse in one of the BalKan wars related to the author the fact that there was an orthodox priest connected with his contingent of the army, but that he never visited the suffering soldiers unless called upon to render official service. If patients wished to confess he was always ready to hear their confessions. If they died, he was on hand to conduct the burial service.

But he seldom, if ever, visited the hospital voluntarily to offer religious consolation or render humanitarian aid."

"The only concern the clergy displayed in our patients," says Mr. Brailsford of the 1904 British Relief Fund, "was a very keen anxiety lest we should encourage these miserable creatures, in need of every attention and nourishment, to break the terribly severe fasts which the orthodox church imposes for thirty days before Christmas as well as during Lent."

In Bulgaria the American Board established missionary work south of the Balkan Mountains fifty-eight years ago, on the recommendation of some of its missionaries in Constantinople. Later the Methodist Board began missionary work here north of the Balkans. The work of the American Board was extended southward among the Bulgarians of Macedonia, and in 1908 it began a work of unique interest among the Albanians.

The Bulgarians have proved themselves worthy of the confidence which the Constantinople missionaries placed in them more than half a century ago. They have shown themselves to be progressive, constantly reaching out for what they consider best. They are patient, stolid, persevering and persistent, being able to keep a "fixed idea" in mind for years, until they finally do what has been so long desired. They are hospitable, industrious and practical. Although they are extremely individualistic, they are not boasters, but doers, performing their tasks quietly and intelligently. They have wonderful recuperative powers, as was proved after the recent Balkan wars. Foreigners, visiting the country then for the first time, could hardly realize that the people had suffered so severely. Is it any wonder, then, that with such characteristics the world has been amazed at the way in which the Bulgarians have expressed themselves, nationally and individually, during the last thirty-eight years, since the Treaty of Berlin largely freed them from five hundred years of the Turkish oppression? (It was not till October, 1908, that the country became entirely independent of Turkey.) Theodore Roosevelt, in an article in The Outlook in the fall of 1912, said that no other nation in the world had traveled so far and so fast in the last third of a century as had Bulgaria.

While the Bulgarian government is a constitutional monarchy, the fundamental principles of its constitution spell democracy and progress. These principles are: "( I) separation of governmental authorities into legislative, executive and judicial; (2) perfect equality of citizens as regards civil and political rights; (3) inviolability of person, residence, property and correspondence; (4) liberty of conscience, press and public meetings; (5) direct and secret universal manhood suffrage, and (6) local self-government." * In their larger cities to-day one will find good buildings, paved * Will S. Monroe, " Bulgaria and Her People."

BEFORE THE WAR-A SCENE IN THESAMOKOV

streets, electric lights, telephones, automobiles, and even Paris fashions, which are displayed in some of the shop windows. The slum districts, however, which make European and American cities blush, are conspicuous by their absence. In the whole country there are but few rich people and few paupers. The country has twelve hundred miles of railroad, all under state control, since it was constructed at state expense. More is under construction, and still more is projected.

The land system, which is far superior to that of. England and some other countries of Europe, permits each peasant to own and absolutely control his own land. "There. are one hundred thousand farmers in Bulgaria with farms of two and a half acres, and less than one hundred farmers with more than seven hundred acres." Though some of the roads are very poor, there are some excellent public highways in the country. The one between Sofia and Samokov is one of the finest mountain roads in Europe.

Education is a national passion, which found a way to express itself, even before Bulgaria became independent. During centuries they were under the domination of the Ottoman Empire; the Bulgarians were also under the spiritual supremacy of the Greek Church. A foreign language was forced upon them, not only for their church services, but for their schools. These were cloister schools, and were not for the peasants, who were almost universally denied an education during Turkish dominion. But in spite of great difficulties, including persecutions and executions, Bulgarian private schools kept springing up, with their own curricula and supported by private subscription.

Dr. Elias Riggs, the American missionary, made a tour of Bulgaria in 1859, and visited a school in Sofia attended by four hundred boys and another for girls with an attendance of one hundred and twenty. "It is an interesting fact to notice," he writes, "that the Bulgarians do not limit their laudable endeavors for education to boys alone. This is a striking indication that they are training themselves to give the right place to women, even at the very beginning of their educational system." Dr. Riggs found other similar schools, and pays a high compliment to the Bulgarian teachers, whom he found to be "men with gentlemanly manners, making great self-sacrifices and working without hope of financial returns."

The more intelligent Bulgarians have made an idol of learning. They have said that it was the one thing they needed, and would transform life and purify the heart. Bulgaria spends twice as much per capita on education as the Serbians, two and a half times as much as the Greeks, and three times as much as the Montenegrins. Twenty-five years ago the government acquired absolute control of the schools of the country, and to-day illiteracy, which was so general a generation ago, is practically unknown except among older people. When the army was organized in 1878 ninety per cent of the soldiers were illiterate. In the Balkan wars of 1912-13 only five per cent were illiterate. The mental acumen

AS THEY ARE IN

of the Bulgarian student is remarkable. It is not unusual for the children of parents who cannot read and write to attend European and American universities and carry off all scholastic honors from the children of parents who have come from generations of education and culture.

But learning is not transforming life and purifying the heart as so many have dreamed that it would. The reason is that moral and spiritual training is practically unknown in the Bulgarian school system. The national school teacher conducts the recitation, but he rarely feels any further responsibility for the child. The best element in Bulgarian society is to-day truly alarmed over conditions resulting from this lack of training.

The only remedy is Christian education. The country is crying out for it without understanding the meaning of its cry. Many parents bring their children to mission schools because they want them to be like former pupils they have known. They seek the results, little realizing what the process is that brings the results. Mr. W. W. Peet, who has for long years been treasurer of the American Board for all its missions in Turkey and the Balkan Peninsula, a statesman, diplomat and prophet as to affairs in the Near East, wrote a letter to the principal of the girls' school at Samokov, in which he said: "I was deeply impressed, when at Samokov, with the call of an awakened East for that which has made the West strong and forceful. If the mission can answer this call, and interpret to them the message which it brings, we will do well. Our Christian schools are alone able to answer the need and to give the message. Let us give a Christian education. This is thei r great lack."

Since the Bulgarian people are so indifferent to spiritual things and so eager for an education, they can best be approached through the educational avenue. Both the evangelistic department of the mission work and the publication department have rendered a real service to the country. But Christian educational work with young people is the most effective way of reaching them.

Until recently the Bulgarian mind has not been convinced that the missionary's motive is altruistic. With no examples of altruism before him, the Bulgarian cannot readily conceive of people coming to his country and spending money and their lives .for him, unless they have some selfish motive. But the consecrated lives of the missionaries for more than half a century found their reward in the Balkan wars, when such countless opportunities were offered for an expression of practical Christianity. The old handicap has now nearly disappeared.

Another difficulty that stands in the way of large numerical results is a feeling on the part of this adolescent people that they can work out their own -salvation unaided. But this nation is sincere in its desire for the best; and the fact that is has not eagerly grasped after the missionary's panacea for its shortcomings is no reason for discouragement.

The greatest difficulty to-day that stands in the way of answering Bulgaria's call is lack of funds. The mission of the American Board, at its annual meeting one year ago, decided to move its girls' school from Samokov to Sofia, as soon as funds can be secured for such a move. The boys' school will also probably be moved later. The Bulgarians want the schools at the capital. A national Assemblyman, whose counsels have been much respected not only at home, but in other European countries, where he has represented Bulgaria on various occasions, has spoken emphatically of the great desirability of having a large, wellequipped American Christian school located at the very center of the nation's thought and life.

The call of the hour, therefore, is for money with which to establish in Sofia a Christian gymnasium (high school), such that it can com· mand the respect of the nation, which is spending such enormous sums on its school buildings and school equipment. The missionaries' aim is to give to the youth of Bulgaria a vision of Christ as a personal Saviour, first and foremost, but we want them also to see Him as the great Teacher, and as One who bids them go forth to serve the world as He served it. They must become Christian teachers, leaders in child welfare work, sanitary reformers and nurses.

Can we really help the Bulgarians to catch such a vision? We believe that we can. They know now that our motives are altruistic; they appreciate as never before what we have tried to do for them; they want us to do more. A little more than a year ago the principal of the girls' school at Samokov received a document from the Ministry of Education, which expressed appreciation of the work of the mission school, and concluded by saying that when we broaden our activities, and procure modern equipment, laboratory apparatus, libraries, etc., we will both enhance the educational side of our work and will increase still more the gratitude of the Bulgarian nation.

Bulgaria is calling loudly for men and women of the deepest consecration, the keenest intellectual calibre and the broadest sympathies. It demands men and women who can see national needs and catch the national spirit sympathetically. . Young missionaries going to Bulgaria at the close of the war will undoubtedly have a share in the evangelization of the other Balkan States, which thus far have permitted mission work only in places where it was already established before the Treaty of Bucharest (1913) brought them under Bulgarian jurisdiction. The long-cherished dream of our missionaries and far-sighted Bulgarian evangelical Christians seems about to be realized. A letter from one of the Bulgarian pastors, dated February 17, 1916, says: "A glorious future awaits our dear country. Grand opportunities we shall also have to preach the Gospel throughout the greater part of the Balkan Peninsula; and we should pray for and expect great revivals in Bulgaria and • Macedonia. God bless our people and crown His work in the Balkan Peninsula with signal success."

CULTURE AT CANYON FALLS

Modern Methods Invading the Mountains BY MRS. C. S. EVERTS, GULFPORT, MISSISSIPPI A T Canyon Falls, in the Kentucky Mountains, is a mission, for- merly of the Soul Winner Society, founded by Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, and now maintained by the Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. Twenty years ago, and again last winter I spent several months there, and was impressed by the great improvement, not only in the schools and related organizations, but even more in the home life.

A helpful factor in the results accomplished is the Mothers' Club, organized August, 19 14, with five members, which has grown to thirtyfive, with a regular attendance of from ten to twenty. It is so unusual, in the untouched mountain sections, for anyone to be interested in a woman and to try to give her pleasure and help, that the appreciation of these meetings is pathetic. One woman said, "my man growled 'cause I went to the meetin's, but I told him he went whar he pleased, if hit didn't do him no good; and I aimed to go, fer hit did do me good and the hull family, too."

On my first visit I was pained by the lack of ambition, the look of. hopelessness on the faces of the women. But their expression is changing! Cheerfulness, hope and ambition are clearly shown, and these qualities in time will assume more and more tangible form in the homes.

It is difficult to describe the isolated lives of most of these mountain women. They rear large families, do the milking, "chores," gardening and much of the regular farm work. Two members of the Mothers' Club, cousins, had not seen each other for twenty years, though their homes are only four miles apart. One lives at "the head of the crick," the other "fur down the crick." Their lives after marriage had become so filled with hard work that even "big meetings" failed to take them from home, until the novelty of the mothers' meetings attracted them, and the news of what the members were doing induced them to attend. N ow they are among the most interested members.

MEMBERS Of THE MOTHERS' CLUB AT CANYO" FALLS The members of the club have pieced and quilted three quilts, and are now making rag rugs. From the sale of these will be purchased a stereopticon for the pleasure and benefit of the school and community.

A new feature of the school's annual Field Day Exercises last Oc· tober was a small exhibit of the handiwork of some of the pupils and members of the Mothers' Club-an embryo neighborhood fair. This so enthused the men that they organized a Farmers' Club, which bids fair to do for the farm what the mothers' association is doing for the homes. These are the only organizations of their kind in Lee County.

The Junior Christian Endeavor Society is training future leaders in church work and the Senior Organized Bible Class of Canyon Falls Sunday-school is exerting a marked influence in the community. A Teacher Training Class is another innovation and includes the older pupils of the day school and some from the Sunday-school, and has no rival in Lee County.

METHODS INVADING THE

Three years ago the day school was carefully graded for the first time. At the close of last session eight pupils were graduated from the grammar grades into high school; and one high school pupil was promoted to the eleventh grade. There were appropriate exercises, and it was a time of great interest to the whole countryside. In addition to the diplomas and certificates of promotion given the pupils at the recent Commencement, six medals were awarded for perfect attendance and punctuality; seventeen Testaments were given for reciting the Child's Catechism, and one Bible presented for perfect recitation of the Shorter Catechism.

ONE OF THE CHRISTIAN FAMILIES AT CANYON FALLS The Bible and the Catechism are regularly taught, and it is most interesting to hear the primary pupils name perfectly the divisions and books of the Bible, recite the Commandments, the Creed, the Beatitudes, numerous Psalms, and many chapters of the Old and New Testaments. "Thy word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against Thee." Almost every child in the primary room has learned the Child's Catechism, and four of the older children have recited also the Shorter Catechism. The regular systematic Bible study, conducted by a graduate of the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, is proving a safeguard to the older pupils against the perverted teachings of ignorant leaders, and is building them up in truth and doctrine.

No recital of bare facts, however, can give an adequate idea of the Heart of the Work! The effect upon the shut-in people of the mountains of the daily personal association with the refined consecrated Christian womanhood of the workers is seen in the new and higher ideals of life and of living, arousing ambition and inspiring to effort :and development.

MARCH OF THE

Suggested by the Preparedness Parade r~ i:;lHEwilplrecpoanrteidnnueesstopapraasds euhnatisl been passing in front of my window since early morning, and the city falls asleep late tonight-a continuous stream of humanity, twenty abreast. Scores, hundreds of bras8 banns, thousands, tens of thousands of marchers. One cannot even count them without recourse to the multiplication table. Life- treasure-inestimable wealth-loved ones are passing.

A rifle shot rings out-no, it doesn't, but suppose it does-a man drops dead. He is somebody'.

friend and brother. Within twelve hours the city. the sta.te and the nation know it and arc hor…

rified by the murder.

If every man and woman in that long proces!<ion were shot dead in his tracks the moment he passed the reviewing stand, shots ringing faster than the ear could distinguish them, men falling faster than their bodies could possibly be removed from befure the ever on-coming multitude, and if the merciless slaughter were kept up from early morning until late at night, every hour, minute and second of the day and evening-and if it were resumed again to-morrow morning and kept up throughout the Sabbath day and if, insatiable, the slaughter began again with Monday's rising sun, continuing -relentlessly throughout the day into the night-the imagination cannot carry the load- all this would not equal the sacrifice of innocent non-combatant life from massacre alone during the past twelve months in Armenia.

The awful waste of life, however, is bu.t the beginning of the tragedy. Again let the procession start, this time composed of widows and orphans who loved their husbands and fathers as we love ourSj widows and children left not only comfortless, but penniless. driven from their homes, robbed of their personal possessions, frequently stripped of their clothing, lacking food-let this second division of the procession begtn on Tuesday morning, a.gain walking twenty abreast-all day Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, and Friday and a second Saturday and all day Sunday of the second week the weary march continue. A full nine days of rapid marching would not pass in -review the number of ou.r fellow human being:"> who have been sacri£ced to the sword, famine, pestilence, outrage and deportation in Asia.

The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief is organized to forward funds to save the suffering remnant of these people. Checks may be made payable to Charles R. Crane, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Additional information will gladly be sent upon request.

"Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you do ye even so to them…." "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these My brethren ye did it unto Me."

C. V. V,CKREY.

A POWERFUL APPEAL-From Men and Missions

®~t."-,,B. "E""S'T~'~MUUUB"T""HDVOU"D""S""" " @~O

EDITED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PREACHING AND TEACHING THROUGH PICTURES SOME one has said that "an ounce of Thus used, the picture was worth a ton picture is worth a ton of talk." This is of talk. Yet without Mr. Vickrey's in- true-sometimes. It depends upon the picture and the way in which it is pre- terpretation it would not have spoken at sented. all for Armenia. Some pictures printed in missionary magazines and books speak in a way that Some pictures make such a strong apis irresistible. Others do not talk at all -at least not for missions. They add peal in themselves that they would seem to the attractiveness of the publication, but do little or nothing for the cause. to need nothing added in the way of ap- Sometimes the fault lies in the picture. More often it is due to the lack of some plication. Yet it is almost always posstriking word of application or interpretation. sible to greatly augment the power of A picture need not be strictly mission- even these by means of an appropriate ary to make a great appeal. A good illustration of this is found in the June, and striking inscription. This is shown 1916, issue of Men and Missions. The frontispiece is a full-page picture of New by the story of Count Zinzendorf and York's Preparedness Parade marching along Fifth Avenue with 125,000 men the Ecce Homo of Sternsberg in the Dusand women in line. I t is a fine picture and exceedingly interesting, but why it seldorf Gallery, beneath which were the should appear in a missionary magazine is a puzzle until one reads "The March words: of Death," by Charles Vernon Vickrey, on the opposite page. Hoc feci pro Ie; * Quid facis pro me? As he sat in his office on the ninth floor of the Metropolitan Building, watching In 1719 the young nobleman, then a the continuous stream of humanity that had been marching past his window, youth under twenty, was sent on a tour twenty abreast, from early morning and would continue to pass without break of foreign travel by his uncle to comuntil the city fell asleep at night, Mr. Vickrey had a vision. Instead of the plete his education and, if possible, wean peaceful paraders of New York City, he seemed to see the hunted hordes of home- him from his devotion to God. But at less, starving Armenians-many times greater in number-being driven to mar- Dusseldorf, as he gazed into the face of tyrdom or exile. the suffering Saviour and read the in- So the picture was printed in Men and Missions. Accompanied by Mr. scription beneath, he was so intensely Vickrey's burning words, it brought to many a fuller realization of the numer- moved that he renewed his determina- ical magnitude of the tragedy and has tion to devote his life to the servIce of resulted in large gifts for relief work. God.

The use of pictures as a means of arousing interest in missions is increas- ing year by year. They have already done good service along this line and they will do more and more. Let us be lavish in the use of them; but let us choose them with care and see to it that they have the largest possible opportunity to make their appeal.

A Great Exhibit of Picture Charts The power of pictures to preach and teach was never more clearly shown than at the General Conference of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church at Saratoga Springs, last May, when the entire be- nevolent work of the denomination was * This have I done for thee; What hast thou done for Me?

demonstrated by means of pictorial played-the Casino in the midst of a charts. beautiful park-added much to the inter- est. It was in itself an object lesson of The idea of telling the story of the the power of God to overthrow eviL work through pictures originated with Not many years ago it was Canfield's the Board of Foreign Missions and there Club House, one of the worst gambling was no thought at first of extending it to hells in America. Here, at the height other lines of work. But the unexpect- of the racing season, men came to make edly large space available at Saratoga led or lose fortunes at the spin of the roulette to invitations being extended to the wheeL But Hughes stopped the gamb- Boards of Home Missions and Church ling, Canfield met with a tragic death in Extension, the Women's Boards and the N ew York City, and the village of Sara- Commission on Finance, to join in the toga bought the club house and turned effort. These various boards were asked its lovely gardens into a public park. to send in their material to the Foreign Board and all the work was done in its Last May, during the General Conferoffices under the general direction of ence, the Methodists secured the use of Doctor S. Earl Taylor with the immedi- the place and made it a center of Chris- tian fellowship and prayer. The magniate supervision of Doctor 1- E. Crow- ficent dining room, where wine once flowed like water, was transformd into ther, then a member of the staff, but now a temporary chapel in which every afterpastor of the First Methodist Church, noon meetings were held-mostly mis·· Seattle. sionary and illustrated by stereopticon slides. Above the platform hung a light- The idea of the charts was to let pic- ed Cross and on the walls were displayed tures tell the story with just enough in great numbers of picture charts. the way of printed matter to explain and interpret them. A great many of the The charts made a great appeal to the charts were merely educational in scope, thousands attending the Conference. At but a large number were inspirational all times during the day crowds of visiand made a great appeaL The Best tors could be seen studying them, note Methods editor, who made two trips to books in hand. Later on, when the dis- Saratoga especial1y to study the display, play was sent to district conferences of confesses to have been deeply moved· bv the Church in turn, the same interest them. One that rr.ade a deep and abid- and enthusiasm was everywhere maniing impression was made up of two fested. large photographs, one of a bright-faced African lad, the other of a wrinkled, vil- Last autumn a new series of charts 0:1 lainous·looking old African chief. They the same order, designed to show the were fine pictures, but there was nothing need and value of Medical Missions, was extraordinary about them-similar ones prepared by the same board under the may be found in almost any missionary direction of Doctor H. F. Sheets, a memmagazine. But the words, "Leave this ber of the staff. These are said to be boy alone and he will become a man like even finer than those shown at Saratoga, this," made them tug at the heart and at the Medical Missionary Conferstrings. ence, held in Battle Creek, Michigan, last November, they won much favorable Most of the charts measured 20 by 28 comment. inches. They were made up of fine large photographs mounted on cardboard of a How to Use Picture Charts pleasing shade of brown with lettering done for the most part in white. Some- This method of teaching and preachtimes one large picture was used alone, ing through pictures is a practical plan but usually there were two or three, and not only for mission boards, but for inin a few instances four, but never mcire dividual societies and churches. The than this. The large size, both of pic- charts herewith given, made upon the tures and printing, made them easy to plan of those used at Saratoga, will study. prove suggestive and illustrate the The building in which they were dis-

WOMAN'S WORK IN JAPAN w

I N 0 N M 0 A N N C C A H R R R I I S E T S I T A H N E L A L N 0 D A S JAPANESE WOMEN D Carrying Fish Aboard a Steamer JAPANESE BIBLE WOMEN READY FOR SERVICE

method. They can be used in the fol- and there are tremendous possibilities in lowing ways: it.

I. The Bulletin Board. If large pic- 6. Sunday Schools and Study Circles. tures and printing are used, charts on Small charts and pictures may be made this order are especially valuable for the on sheets of paper for very effective use diurch bulletin board in the vestibule, in Sunday School classes and Mission where they may be used to teach power- Study groups. ful lessons. The Burden 2. Scrap-books. Everybody loves a picture book, and scrap-books with pages "0 God," I cried, "Yhy may I not forget? made up of picture charts will prove at- These halt and hurt in life's hard battle tractive both to children and grown-ups. Throng me yet. 3. Literature Boxes. In our Novem- Am I their keeper? Only I? To bear ber issue we spoke of the great educa- This constant burden of their grief and care? tional work being done by Mrs. Horace Why must I suffer for the others' sin? Hill, of Minneapolis, through her famous Would God my eyes had never opened literature boxes. Shallow pasteboard boxes such as she uses (hers measure 9 by been!" 12 inches) filled with picture charts would be fine for circulating in Sunday And the Thorn-Crowned and Patient One School classes. Many a person who replied, "They thronged Me, 100. I, 100, would not read a book will look over a haq;e seen.'J box of pictures. "But, Lord, Thy other children go at will," 4. Missionary Programs. As a part of I said, protesting still. a missionary program, picture charts would prove novel and interesting. One "They go, unheeding. But these sick and chart might be prepared for each month sad, during a year and be made a special (though brief) feature of the program. These blind and orphan, yea, and those that Or a number of charts all on one topic sin. or country could be prepared for some one meeting and form a special number Drag at my heart. For them I serve and on the program. We have recently test- groan. ed this latter plan and found it successful. The topic was China, and the Why is it? Let me rest, Lord, 1 have tried." charts were hung on the wall until the time came to speak of them. Then they He turned and looked at me: "But I have were taken down and explained. After- died!" wards they were passed around among the members. "But, Lord, this ceaseless travail of my soul! This stress! This often fruitless toil! 5. Missionary Magazines. We would These souls to win! especially commend this method to the Thev are not mine. I hrought not forth editors of missionary magazines and religious periodicals. It has already been 'this host used, but only to a very limited extent, Of needy creatures, struggling, tempest- tossed- They are not mine."

He looked at them-the look of One divine; He turned and looked at me: "Bllt they are mine!"

"0 God," I said, "I understand at last. Forgive! And henceforth I will bond-slave be To Thy least, weakest, vilest ones; I would not more be free."

He smiled and said: "It is 10 ]I,[e." L. R. M.

~uffrr i4tttlr <l14t111rrn to <ttomr 1Itnto .fllllr

LITTLE RED INDIANS-NAVAJO TRIBE UTILE IN FULL AFRICANS DRESS LITTLE KOREANS GOING TO SUNDAY -SCHOOL "What tho' the flesh be white ,or black or brown? The loving Savior wore for all the thorny crown."

OF MEMORY IN

THY HID WORD IN HAVE MY I HEART MRS. LAW AND DAUGHTER Mrs. Law, the native principal of True Light Presbyterian Seminary, Canton, China, came to this country to attend the commencement of her daughter, Yau T sit Law, at Mt. Holyoke in June, 1916.

SHE CAN REPEAT THE ENTIRE NEW TESTAMENT SEVEN CHINESE GIRLS Who memorized the entire New T eslament and can repeat it from beginning to end.

HOW MUCH OF IT CAN YOU REPEAT;J

FOR CHILDREN IN

A newly erected Baby in the Tower coast prOVInce for depositing of unwanted Chekiang infants THE HEATHEN WAY THE CHRISTIAN WAY Orphanage of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Shanghai

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY SOMETHING NEW Rates will be given on application to denominational boards. One dollar reg- A T the announcement of "something istration fee will be required on applica- new," whether it be along commer- tion for rooms. cial or literary or social or religious lines, the hearer at once becomes an interroga- Question by the Summer School Com- tion point: mittee: What is the new 19 I 7 departure? A Where are you, reader, going to spend new Summer School. your summer vacation?

Where? At Chambersburgh, Pa. "Come with us and we will do thee When? June 28-July 5. gcod."-Mary Clokey Porter, chairma:l, What will be the program? Much 2828 Perrysville avenue, North Side, the same as will be given at Northfield, Pittsburgh, Pa. July 10-17. Who will lecture on the Mission THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT Study Book? Mrs. Helen B. Montgom- TASK ery. What will be the text-books? For BY BELLE J. ALLEN, M.D. Seniors, "An African Trail"; for Ju- niors, "African Adventurers," both by [In the April Review Dr. Allen's article Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. treated the task of training women in medi- Who are to be in charge of the school? cine and nursing at the proposed college at The Northfield Committee-Mrs. Pea- Vello:~, India, as an undertaking important, body, chairman. promisIng, closed to men, and challenging What prompted the new school? The united effort. This number concludes the large increase in numbers attending the address as given at the Garden City Con- Summer School of Foreign Missions at ference of the Federation.] Northfield last June; as the attendance was too large to admit of any additions WHILE the task may be hopefully in the future, a dividing of forces seemed and confidently undertaken, it is not necessary. A committee was appointed to investigate the twenty places recom- merely to give the women a chance, but mended. The decision was in favor of because "the woman's cause is man's, Wilson College, Chambersburgh, Pa., they rise or sink together," and this for five reasons: Beautiful location; dor- makes it a justifiable missionary task. mitory to accommodate from three to four hundred; large auditorium; reason- The promoters of this Union Medical able rates, and easy accessibility from all College for Women believe that this parts of Pennsylvania, so·uthern New great task will make a tremendous con- York, Ohio, Maryland, West Virginia, tribu tion to the social uplift of India; District of Columbia and Southern that it will more quickly and more effect- States. ually break the mental shackles, and ef- Eighteen Women's Boards have prom- fect that greatly to be desired change of ised co-operation. mind, so essential to the moulding of our There will be the usual Bible study, womankind to the fuller day. conferences on methods, platform addresses, pageants, together with a fine A neighborless worId knows next to display of literature and special attrac- nothing of the significance of the second tions for the young women's societies great commandment, "love thy neighbor and clubs. as thyself." If the truth be told the Church itself knows little enough-wit- ness the gifts per capita and the propor- tion of membership "not interested" in the need of the world nor the work of the Church outside its own chancel. And scant credit it gives, too, to this witness to a compassionate Christ,-while the medical corps, with its branches of is? "Bear ye one another's burdens and Nursing, Hygiene, Sanitation, Mother- so fulfill the law of Christ."

craft, implanting Home Ideals, Mission The need there is so unspeakable, the Ideals, can modestly claim to be one of crass indifference here is so immeasur- the fittest vehicles for interpreting this able; with waste all around us, and with law of neighborliness. selfishness enshrined not only in our "The body at its best, how far will homes and in our churches, but in our this project the soul upon its way?" individual minds and hearts! We have And the moral no less than the spirit- only to glance at the outpouring abandon ual regeneration of the people is ever the of patriotism to express its real devotion, medical missionary's goal. withholding neither property nor life, to Not alone to the individual-and those realize, with humiliation, what "slack- who have suffered and found relief, alone ers," what shams are masquerading all know what that means-yet more, much about in the guise of religion. It is more, is our great task an enlightenment all ineffaceably disheartening to ponder in the community. In a unique and pe- over, until,-until there comes a fresh culiar way we deal with groups in India, vision of Him, "whom not having seen and through the Mission Hospital Christ we love," which restores and sustains is commended in daily, often in night- in us His own attitude of mind to- long loving kindness and devoted service. wards this selfish, suffering, wayward, High and low caste, rich and poor, men needy world. "If ye have not the Spirit and women, come to learn as John of Christ ye are none of His," said one learned of him by what they see and who saw a great Light one day and in hear done among their own people. consequence underwent a change of mind, To be sure the doctor is kept humble and we, too, to-day, need to see more by learning that the blind who received Light and so from our heart of hearts re- sight, was offended because he did not echo that wonderful prayer to the great receive rupees also; by hearing vitupera- Burden Bearer of the world to teach us tion because she was so unskillful as to how to give a true witness.

bring a da'ughter into the world, when "AFRICAN ADVENTURERS" * the expected son was betrothed and family affairs were all awry-yet— H ERE is a real jungle book in which and yet, bigoted Mohammedans, con- every boy and girl will delight. Miss temptuous Brahmins, complacent Budd- Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, the author of hists and smug Confucianists all unite in Black Sheep and of An African Trail, saying "We have nothing even akin to has written this classic for juniors so full this." And they learn through the un- of color and life and thrills that it transwritten language that words alone often ports one to the African forests. There obscure, that Christianity is not some- one meets most interesting black folk and thing to dispute about, nor to be put off becomes friendly with the two boys and and on like a garment, but a grace to their sister who are the leading characlive by. ters of the story. This book, like all of Miss Mackenzie's books-is indescrib- Yes, the task of the Mission Hospital able. There is the vivid, picturesque is to proclaim in one continuous song, story showing marvelous human insight, through deeds of compassion that God is there are countless fascinating pictures, Love and not one who takes pleasure in human suffering or would inspire His people with abject fear. * African Adventurers, x28 pages, x6 half- But the greatest challenge of our tones, by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, published great task is more than all these; i. e., by the Central Committee on the United the challenge to the devotion and loyalty Study of Foreign Missions and the Mission- ary Education Movement. Price, 30 cents of our Christian womanhood. "Ye shall in paper, 50 cents in boards. These prices be witness unto Me," said our Blessed include postage. Order from your Foreign Christ. Ah! shall we examine in our Mission Board. Supplementary material for own lives, with Him, what that witness leaders will be suggested in the REVIEW for June.-L. W. P.

from the little brown hut in the village (2) The duty of the Executive Comto the home of the pigmies in the deep mittee shall be to have oversight forests. Miss Mackenzie lets the young of the work of the Federation, teacher, Assam, give the African impres- to suggest plans for the extension sions of the great adventures of mission- of interdenominational work, to aries, Livingstone, Moffat, Good and arrange for the Day of Prayer others. and prepare a program for the same, to appoint special com- This book should be used not only mittees not already provided for, in Junior Societies, but in Sunday School as may be deemed necessary ad classes. There could be no better way interim, and to arrange for auto bring the living Gospel of Jesus Christ diting the books of the Treasstraight home to the hearts of boys and urer. It shall have full augirls than to take the six chapters for thority to take whatever action six weeks in place of the ordinary Sun- may be necessary in emergencies day School lesson. It is the Gospel of provided no financial obligation Jesus Christ for boys and girls. There shall be incurred beyond that is an absence of preaching and a charm- for which provision is made in ing, bright naturalness that will win the budget, and to fill all vayoung and old. cancies occurring during the year with the exception of com- BY LAWS OF THE FEDERATION mittees otherwise provided for.

I. There shall be the following Standing 2. Standing Committees.-The Standing Committees: Committees shall be appointed by the I. On Home Base. Executive Committee and shall be (I) Methods of Work Among Wom- composed of not less than three nor en, Young People and Children. more than nine members. (2) Student Work. (3) Summer Schools and Confer- (I) On Home Base: ences. a. Methods of Work Among (4) Publications and Literature. Women, Yonng People and Chil- 2. On Foreign Field. dren: (I) Christian Literature for Women It shall be the duty of this and Children in Mission Fields. Committee to secure informa- tion concerning approved meth- (2) Interdenominational Institutions ods of work among women, on the Foreign Field. young people and children, to develop plans for increasing II. There shall be the following Special their interest in Foreign Mis- Committees: . sions and methods by which in- I. A Committee on Nominations to con- formation may be imparted sist of three members, one of whom through lecture courses, insti- shall be new each year, to be ap- tutes, conferences, normal study pointed at the Annual Meeting by cI asses, etc. the President of the Federation. b. Student Work: r. A Committee on Arrangements and It shall be the duty of this Programs for the next meeting, to be Committee to ascertain the pres- appointed by the Executive Commit- ent status of missionary work in tee. the various schools and colleges and to. secure through the stu- III. Membership and Duties of Committees dent departments of the Boards, of Federation: as far as is practicable, the reg- I. The Executive Committee. ular presentation of Foreign (I) The officers of the Federation Missions and systematic Mission and Chairmen of Standing Com- Study. mittees shall constitute the Exe- cutive Committee. A denomi- c. Summer Schools and Con- nation not represented shall have ferences: the privilege of sending, at its own expense, its Federation It shall be the duty of this Representative as a voting mem- Committee to make a study of ber of this Committee. Five existing summer schools and to members representing four con- indicate locations which seem stituent Boards shall constjtute strategic points for other schools a quorum. or conferences.

d. Publications and Literature: The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Mis- sions, as at present composed of seven members elected by seven

WOMAN'S FEDERAnON BULLETIN

denominational Boards, shall act business by correspondence and constitute the Committee on Pub- a meeting is necessary, such a meet- lications and Literature. This ing may be called by the Chairman Committee shall plan as far as or upon the request of two members possible, two years in advance of the Committee, with the approval for the Foreign Mission Text of the President of the Federation. Books and other Literature for woman's societies and affiliated V. Expenses: organizations. These plans shall be presented for approval at the I. Each Board, or group of Boards rep- annual meeting of the Federa- resenting a denominational body, be- tion. This Committee shall ar- longing to the Federation shall con- range for editing and printing tribute to the expenses of the Fed- all publications authorized by eration by the annual payment of a the Federation. It shall give a sum based on its annual income. report of the monies received (1) Each Board, or group of Boards and disbursed by the Committee representing a denominational and shall make recommendations body, whose annual income for concerning the use of any pos- foreign missions is $250,000, or sible surplus. The books of this more, shall pay $100. Committee shall be audited an- (2) Each Board, or group of Boards nually by an auditor nominated representing a denominational by the Committee and approved body, whose annual income for by the Federation. This Com- foreign missions is $100,000, or mittee shall represent the Fed- more, but less than $250,000, eration on the Committee of shall pay $50. Twenty-eight. It shall have power to act in emergencies (3) Each Board whose annual in- without concurrence of the Fed- come for foreign missions is eration. $25,000, or more, but less than $100,000, shall pay $25. (2) On Foreign Field: (4) Each Board whose annual in- a. Christian Literature for come for foreign missions is less Women and Children in Mission than $25,000 shall pay $5. Fields. 2. Expenses of delegates attending meet- It shall be the duty of this ings of the Federation shall be borne Committee to supervise the work by the respective Boards or by the of providing such Christian Liter- delegates themselves. ature for women and children of mission fields as is of interde- 3. Expenses of members of the Executive nominational interest, to secure Committee attending ad interim funds for the same, to make meetings of the Committee shall be recommendations for publica- borne by the Federation. tions, translations, editors, etc. 4. Expenses of members attending b. Interdenominational Insti- called meetings of Standing or Spe- tutions on the Foreign Field: cial Committees shall be borne by the Federation. It shall be the duty of this Committee to gather information 5. An office expense not to exceed $50 concerning Interdenominational annually shall be allowed each of- Institutions for women on mis- ficer and Chairman of Standing Com- sion fields and to present the mittees. same to the Federation'. This Committee shall be chosen fwm 6. Expense accounts shall be counter- the Boards of Control of the In- signed by the President of the Fed- terdenominational Institutions. eration.

IV. Meetings: 7. An itemized budget shall be pre- sented annually by the Treasurer to 1. The Executive Committee shall meet the Federation. at least once a year in connection with the annual meeting of the Fed- VI. Reports: eration. Meetings may be called in All Standing Committees are required the interim by the President and to present written annual reports to Secretary or on request of three tbe Federation, these reports having members of the Federation represent- first been submitted to the Executive ing at least two denominations. The Committee. Recording Secretary shall notify the Federation Representatives of all ac- VII. Amendments: tions taken. The By-Laws may be amended by a two-thirds vote at any annual ses- 2. When it is impossible for a Stand- sion. No change which was not sub- ing or Special Committee to trans- mitted to the Committee on By-Laws thirty days before the session shall be voted on at that session.

THOUGHTS

MIS SnONARY ADDRESSES BY REV. CHARLES C. ALBERTSON, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Missionary TheD1.es and Texts "So now, when my part in the race is nearly run, there remains to me no THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE. John 111. 'higher earthly satisfaction than this,- 16. "God so loved the world that tbat I bave carried the torch of Greek he gave–." fire alight through a long life; no higher earthly hope than this,-that I may pass What is the logical sequence of this tha t torch on to others." great text? "I so love God that I give–." THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT. Romans x. I. "Brethren, my heart's desire and Cardinal Newman and Henry George prayer to God for Israel is, that they were engaged in friendly conversation, might be saved. Romans ix. 3. "For when Newman remarked, "I love men I could wish that I myself were acbecause Jesus Christ loved them." cursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh." Mr. George replied, "I love Jesus Christ because He loved men," The great apostle never more closely approached the viewpoint of the Master The Christian does not regard these than when he affirmed his willingness to propositions as alternatives, but' as co- be lost if thereby Israel might be saved. ordinates. Vicarious love can no further go. This is the "mind that was in Christ," this THE MISSIONARY IMPULSE. 2 Tim- His self-emptying-not only to be will- othy iv. 7. "I have kept the faith." ing, but to be glad, to bear stripes for others' healing, to be wounded for others' In the interpretation of these words, transgressions. The little daughter of a everything depends upon our definition missionary, as she looked out through the of the word "kept." We may so keep car window on the sun-baked plains of the faith as to suppress it by our selfish India, said to her mother, "It isn't nice keeping. Paul kept the faith by dissem- at all, is it?" The mother replied, "No, inating it. This is the philosophy of dear, that's the reason we came." John Bunyan's couplet, This distinguishes the missionary of "There was a man, and some did count Christ from the missionary of commerce: him mad,– the latter goes where there is most of material good to gain; the former goes The more he gave away, the more he where there is least of material advan- had." tage to hope for. The spirit which de- liberately seeks the waste places of the The only way to keep a spring of water earth is not natural; it passes ordinary living is to let it flow freely. There are understanding. Yet this spirit is so flowers which bloom abundantly the deeply implanted and widely disseminmore freely the blossoms are picked. ated among the best type of Christians that no surprise was expressed when, a The impulse to give the gospel to the short time ago, six volunteers were world is both economic and benevolent. nreded for foreign fields, four of them "The church which ceases to be evan- for fairly comfortable stations, and two gelistic is in grave peril of ceasing to be for pioneer work in the midst of unimagevangelical." In a sleet storm a spar- inable difficulties, and of six applicants row found shelter under the wing of a dove. The dove saved the sparrow's life, and in doing so, kept her own breast warm.

Professor Mahaffy, of Dublin, says in closing his book, "What the Greeb Have Done for Modern Civilization,"

71 SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY

who responded, four asked to be sent to him in a little shed, teaching a class of the hard fields. This is the spirit of the younger children; as she stood outside soldier who regards it as the highest the door, she heard him say, "This letter honor to be assigned to the post of great- is a, this letter is b, this letter is c, etc." est peril. He had not learned much, but he had caught the spirit of the school, and it THE MISSIONARY PRINCIPLE. had led him to pass on what little learn- ing he had received. "We have too poorly learned to distinguish between passion and principle, Some Sug"gestive Sayings between impulse and a settled purpose. If some touching tale is told, some pit- "Every unfulfilled prophecy should be eous appeal for help is heard; if some an accusing conscience in the breast of crowded gathering is swept by a wave the Christian Church." of enthusiasm, we yield to the impulse, volunteer our service, give our money, "Shall we give the other nation~ the fling ourselves into the breach. But good we have, and keep back the best?" after all, this is not loyalty to the mis- -Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. sionary program. Emotionalism will die down and leave us stranded as by a re- "If Christianity has nota message for ceding tide. all men, it has no message for any man."

"It is better to quench the mere sen- "In our moments on the mount we timental impulse, to cling to a sense of sing of Christ's love demanding our what is right and what Jesus Christ de- lives, our souls, our all, but, out of sight mands. If we undertake a definite work of the mount, we provide for our own because God calls us to it, because we wants first, and give Him the residue." are the channels through which the current of divine pity is to flow to a needy "The best thing any man can have is world, we have a principle of action a religious experience, and the best thing which will bear us on through ingratitude, disappointment and discourage- any man can do is to be loyal to that exment ;md even apparent defeat." perience."

Illustrations of Devotiion ""Thy do we find no description of natural scenery in Paul's writings? Did Rebecca Cox, of Galway, N. Y., left he see no beauty in Athens, in Rome, in a legacy of $800, all earned by weaving the orange-scented islands of the lEgean? carpets, to a woman's missionary society. Ah yes, but he had seen a vision of an- other kind. Natural beauty had not At the funeral of a devoted pastor in been able to save the world. What Paul Boston, one of the Chinese converts of had seen in Christ promised the salvation his Sunday School sent a sum of money of society, the redemption of the race." in an envelope to the committee in charge of the funeral services, with this note: The purpose of the Young Men's "I send money for missions, instead of Christian Association is finely stated by flowers. I think the pastor would like one of its earliest leaders: First, to bring that." men to Christ; second, to build men up in Christ; third, to send men out for A colored boy in one of the freedmen's Christ. schools in the South was so dull and slo~ to learn that it took him three The great estates of the nobility in years to do the first year's work. He did the second year's work in two years, but Austria sometimes have a triple gateway. in the third grade he made such poor progress that the teacher said, "You One is for ordinary tohceccaesniotnr~sl one is for would better give it up; you will never festal occasions, but one is for be a scholar." The boy left school and went to work in a blacksmith's shop. A the king when he comes to visit the year later the teacher was near the boy's home and called to see him~ She found castle. God deserves our best.

Anciently, in the conquest of foreign lands, the order of entrance was: armies, commerce, religion. For something more than a century, religion has been first, commerce has followed; armies are to be,outgrown.

fROM .MANY JLANll)S

AFRICA. of intelligent prayer. When Bishop Lambuth was there he estimated that at The Decalogue in Africa six o'clock every morning 20,000 people gathered in the various villages for "THE Ten Tyings" is what the morning prayer. And this is but one of Bulus of West Africa call the Ten the ten missions conducted in Africa by the Southern Presbyterian Church. Commandments, says Miss Jean Mackenzie in her interesting volume, Facts About Africa "Black Sheep." She describes the toilsome effort with which these people first N EARLY one-fourth of the earth's learn the "Tyings," and then try to land surface is comprised within practise them. They toil and sweat to make a place in their minds for the the Continent of Africa. verses of the twentieth of Exodus. "Pray with me," a woman will say, It is as far around the coast of Af- "that I may learn this Tying. Others I can learn, but this about the Sabbath rica as it is around the world. day will kill me." Every eighth person of the world's What struggle of heart and anguish of spirit does the effort to follow the population lives in the Dark Continent. commandments not entail! Miss Mackenzie recounts some wonderful stories The blacks double their numbers every of how consciences become sensitive and highly developed through the action of forty years and the whites every eighty God's Spirit. Here is a woman who walks three days-sleeping two nights years. by the way-in order to submit to. the missionary a case of moral uncertamty. There are 843 languages and dialects Alone among the villagers she belonged to "the tribe of Go'd." "We are watch- in use among the blacks of Africa. Only ing the walking that you walk," say her neighbors. "If it is indeed a good wal~­ a few of the languages have been reing and it is a straight path we too Will arise and follow after you." Her son duced to writing. had found an old cutlass in the forest. Is it right for a Ch~!stian :woman t? The coal fields of Africa aggregate keep it in the house? Does It not spot! the eighth Tying?" Hence the long 800,000 square miles; its copper fields journey to the missionary for moral equal those of North America and Euguidance. rope combined, and it has undeveloped Does It Pay? iron ore amounting to five times that of T WENTY-SIX years ago the:e was not a man in all the regIOn of North America. Luebo that had heard the name of Jesus. Now there are over 15,600 be- Africa has forty thousand miles of lievers. Twenty-six years ago there was not a man that knew a letter in any river and lake navigation, and water alphabet. To-day there an; 15,4-00 in day schools and 32,000 In Sunday- powers aggregating ninety times those of schools. Twenty-six years ago there was not a man, woman or child in all that Niagara Falls.. .. great region that could utter a syllable One area in Afnca unoccupIed by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight Tawas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio.

Throughout Africa there is one mission- ary for every 133,000 souls.

Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty times the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States.-World Outlook.

Handicapped Schools T HE schools in the West Africa Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church are well attended. "It is really surprising," writes one of the missionaries, "how, twelve cents per annum-one penny for with neither slates nor slate pencils, each member. paper nor lead pencils, and a limited amount of chalk; no gospels to sell and This good work is supported by Eu- no cloth to make charts, these teachers ropean ladies in the larger towns of the are conducting schools. Of course, Union. These ladies pay an annual there are a great many old slates scat- subscription, hold drawing-room meet- tered about among the children that are ings, and receive semi-annual reports. gathered up and brought into school, but slate pencils are wanting. At Efulen In four places in Natal these ladies they have a fairly good supply of chalk, have aided in the opening and support- and the children are writing on their ing of native women's homes. In Jo- slates with chalk. Some, however, have hannesburg they are working for a neither slates nor chalk, and write on "Helping Hand Club" for native girls. plantain leaves with a sharp stick." ASalvation ArIllY in South Africa Buried Li1o:e a Chief STIRRING account of the ad- vance of Salvation Army mission- M RS. CRAWFORD writes concern- ary vvork in South Africa is given in a ing the work at Mulongo's: "A report issued from international headyoung convert was dying, and his father quarters. The first attempt by the Salsought to bring in a diviner. 'No,' said vation Army on an organized scale to the dying Christian, 'I do not need him. evangelize the heathen people of Africa This sickness is the will of God. If was made in 1889, when an expedi- God takes my life, all is well; I know tion set out from Capetown for Natal. where I am going.' He died with the When the late General Booth visited name of his Saviour on his lips. The South Africa, in 1891, he dedicated a four Luanza Christians living at Mu- party of officers to take the army flag longo's made him a good coffin. 'What!' into Zululand, to plant which the offisaid the people, 'they bury this "child of cers had to practice severe and ceaseless God" like a chief. See how they honor self-denial. The people they lived their dead. These Christians are a great among knew nothing of civilization;· the people, truly.' The lad's parents and climate was very taxing; there were no relatives were greatly pleased, and have buildings of any sort available for shelsince been attending the meetings." ter until they built their own rude huts.

AFor African Mothers At the time of the late General's last NNOUNCING as its aim "the visit to South Africa, in 1908, he held awakening of sympathy for the na- several meetings with the natives, as tive and colored mothers in the hearts many as seven thousand Zulus being of the white ladies of the country," the present at one gathering, and he planned African Mothercraft League was quietly for further organized effort on their becommenced four years ago by the Gen- half. At present, nearly one hundred eral Secretary, a missionary lady in officers are devoting their time and Natal. The work began with the pub- strength for the salvation of the natives; lication in Zulu of a bi-monthly paper eighty-four corps and societies are in containing practical articles on care of operation; many industrial settlements home and health, Christian training of have been established, and fifty-four children, Bible stories and Scripture day-schools for native children are being Union Portions. It is now published in carried on. five languages, including English and Dutch. It is used not only in all the IN MOSI,EM LANDS states of the Union of South Africa but in regions beyond, including Nyasaland, Lines of Approach to MosleIlls Northern and Southern Rhodesia. The price of the paper has always been only T HE World's Sunday-School Associa- tion has placed a worker on full time in the Anglo-Sudan and Durfur, which is almost wholly Mohammedan, and in which practically no missionary ~. .~

work has been done. Rev. Stephen be effaced, and cannot but count for Trowbridge has been spending consid- great good in the years to come when erable time in the Sudan, "a vast coun- peace is once more restored. It is the try and very fertile." Another worker American Christians who must help rewill be in training in Cairo for the sec- habilitate the remnant of these starved retaryship of Turkey and Asia Minor hordes. The only solution of the probat the close of the war. lem is for speedy help from America to buy cattle and farming implements, A great service being rendered to the house materials, clothing, seed, etc. Moslem field is the preparation of literature. There have just appeared from $5,000,000 a Month for Relief the press in Cairo two valuable books in Arabic, a translation of Beardslee's T HE American Committee for Ar- "Teacher Training with the Master menian and Syrian Relief is enlarg- Teacher," and "A Master Builder on the Nile," which is a biography for boys ing its program as the needs which it is of Dr. John Hogg, a pioneer missionary seeking to relieve grow more intense. in Egypt. Thirteen thousand copies of "Sunday-School Helps" in Arabic are Reports from different distributing being sent out every week throughout centers show that there are something Egypt, the Sudan and Arabia. Twenty- like 1,100,000 destitute people dependseven thousand five hundred illustrated ent upon this Committee for food and story parables have been published and clothing and this condition will continue used throughout the field to promote for some months yet. The Committee personal work, and reach the minds of. considers that five dollars per capita per the children. Over 7,000 tracts for month is none too much in view of the Moslems, by Dr. Zwemer, have been loss in exchange and the high price of put into Sunday-schools and Bible food. This will mean at least $5,000,000 classes. a month to meet the absolute require- ments of the field. A large proportion Kept Alive by ADlerlcan.. of these refugees are women and chilo dren. Twenty thousand children are "THE people left-just a remnant- on the Relief Committee lists in the in the U rumia district of Persia Russian Caucasus alone.

are a monument to the love, sympathy All printing, postage, collecting and and philanthropy of America. The di- administrative expenses from New rect saviours are the American Presby- York are met by two members of the terian missionaries and the American Committee. One hundred cents of every consul." This is the testimony of Mar dollar given for relief that reaches the Shimun, refugee patriarch of the N es- treasurer in N ew York is cabled through torian Church, in a letter addressed to trustworthy neutral agencies to the Emthe American nation and translated bassy or Consuls at various distribution from the original Syriac by the London centers. These government officials, tosecretary of the Archbishop of Canter- (!ether with missionaries and other relibury's mission. able representatives, constitute the com- missions that administer the relief with- From the outbreak of the war this out drawing any salary or compensation feeling has been general among the pop- from the funds. ulation of west6rn Persia, and even Persian Moslems are looking to Christian TLooking Ahead in Turkey America for relief from starvation. The HAT the American missionaries in affection of the Persian people for Turkey are not only staying at their the American Presbyterian missionaries posts and meeting present emergencies, is deep and lasting. The deaths of Dr. but are also making statesmanlike plans Wilson, Mrs. Shedd and Mrs. Mc- for the future is evident from the fol- Dowell at their post as the result of lowin(! extract from a letter received their work for these distressed people from Constantinople: have made an impression that can never "After the war we shall need to hold

FROM MANY

our 'All Turkey Conference.' The INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON place in which this conference can best be held cannot now be determined. The A Conscience Clause in India time will then be ripe. We shall need to have with us in this conference our A PROPOSAL having been made to Bible Society friends (both the British introduce a "conscience clause" in and the American), representatives from all schools in India receiving a grant the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., from the Government, the educational delegates from the home offices, and the section of the Edinburgh Continuation field workers. All these will need to Committee, together with home and formeet in conference for the purpose of eign representatives of British mission- readjusting our work to fit the new con- ary societies working in India, is engaged ditions which the political settlement in a careful consideration of the question upon the issues of the war will demand. and its bearing on missionary work. It is quite likely that these new conditions will call for a reapportionment of The National Missionary Council of the work of all the societies represented India has passed the following resoluin the Levant. It would seem that tion: within one year we might hope to realize such a conference. Possibly a tem- "That all education given by missions porary arrangement might answer for or missionaries must be radically Christhe Turkey field until such a survey as tian, centering in the revelation of God the suggested conference would afford in Jesus Christ, and including instruccan be made." tion in the Bible as the greatest of books for the teaching of truth and the build- A Light in a Dark Place ing of character, and at the same time as a book necessary to the understanding ONE of the graduates of the Resht of the history and literature of Christian grammar school, an Armenian girl peoples. We therefore claim a definite sphere in which we may give practical of sixteen, has been spending the winter expression to this conviction. On the with her mother, a wine seller in a other hand, Christian principle requires neighboring town. At first she was very both respect for rights of conscience and unhappy in her unpleasant surroundings, the exercise of fairness and justice. The but she determined to do what she could problem of reconciling these two aspects for the Master, whom she had learned of Christian duty has always engaged, to love sincerely. She opened a Sunday- and still engages, the attention of misschool, at which she has Greek, Armenian sionaries, and it is essential that they and Moslem pupils. Sometimes she has should solve it for each new set of conhad as many as twenty-five in attend- ditions by their own spontaneous acance, but more commonly about sixteen. tion." At a recent meeting a missionary who was visiting in the town attended. It Secret Believer.. In India was interesting to see how faithfully she tried to follow the model of the Sunday- M ANY educated men in India have school in Resht and yet how well she been profoundly attracted by the was adapting herself to the changed con- beauty of Christ's character but they ditions. The older pupils had learned are not willing to make the sacrifices inthe commandments, and others individ- volved in identifying themselves with ual verses, while the younger ones were His followers. Sherwood Eddy reports asked to give three names of God-love, an interview which he had with the light and the shepherd. The whole was leading Hindu of Western India, Sir a bright light shining in a very dark Narayan Chandarvarkar. place. This is an example of how the Gospel awakens Orientals and makes Among other things he said: "I am them desire to pass on to others the bene- a Hindu, but I believe in Jesus Christ fits they have received. as the highest fulfilment of Hinduism. I have a picture of Christ crucified in my bedroom, where I can look daily upon it. I have not onlv read through the entire Bible, but I read it every night

before going to bed. Every morning I own. Recently they intimated to the spend from six to seven o'clock in American Lutheran Mission at Nager- prayer, meditation and devotional coil their willingness to embrace Prot- hYI?ns. I believe Jesus Christ to be estantism, and 300 entered that mission. ulllque in His character, His teaching, His power to save and help men, and es- SUlIllnary of Foreign MhuoJiOll Work ill pecially in His dynamic and world-wide India social program. Although a follower of Christ in my daily life, I do not take the TOTAL Number of Societies 120, outward step of baptism because as at present interpreted in the popular mind including 39 Americans, 37 Britit means not only to accept Christianity, but to reject and denounce Hinduism. ish, 2 Ceylon, 10 Continental, 5 India, This I cannot do, for I believe that God has been in our past history and revela- 3 International, 6 Independent, and 12 tion." Indigenous. A Hindu Life of Christ Number ordained missionaries….. A LIFE of Christ in Tamil has been written by a Hindu, in such a way Medical missionaries (lI5 men; r63 as to appeal to Hindus. The style is clear and simple and the book shows a women) …………………. . reverent spirit of admiration and love. The incidents of Jesus' life are illus- Lay missionaries (men) ………. . trated very happily by quotations from non-Christian authors. The author is Married women (not doctors) … . Mr. Harihara Aiyer, of Ambasamudram, and he has also written a life of Paul. Unmarried women (not doctors) .. "We can imagine no better books," says The United Church Herald, "to present Total foreign missionaries ……. . to Hindus who are sympathetic towards the teachings of Christ or for Christians Ordained natives …………… . who wish to understand how a devout Hindu regards the life and teachings of Unordained nat i v e s (teacliers. our Master. We are informed that already the book is being used for moral preachers, Bible women and other instruction in some Hindu schools." workers) …………………. 34,084 Caste In the Chnrch Total ordained and unordained.. .. 35.354 V ADAKKANGULAM, Rom an Catholic stronghold of Tinnevelly, Principal stations ……………. 783 was founded a century and a half ago. It was the practice of the church author- All other sub-stations…………. 10,217 ities to recognise the caste scruples of the higher caste converts, who were given Church organizations ………… 4,088 separate accommodation and preferential treatment in church. Within recent Total number professed Christians. 9r 6,773 years the church authorities decided that it was not desirable to encourage caste Total native Christian adherents .. r,471,727 in the church and accordingly demolished the partition wall. The Vellala Sunday-schools, 10,872; memberconverts resented this innovation and a long and bitter controversy resulted. ship ……………………… 422,135 The Vellalas seceded from the church and set up a place of worship of their Native contributions in U. S. gold.. $573,454 EDUCATIONAL WORK 3,755 57 6 Universities and colleges……… . Total students (only 60 females) _. 77,400 Theological and Normal Schools .. 148 Students (male, 2,350; female, 8,999 1,237) …………………… . II,50 3 Boarding and high schools ……. . Pupils (male, 55,937; female, 15,- IIO) ……………………. .

Industrial Training Institutions … .

Pupils (male, 5,042; female, 3,925) Elementary and village schools ….

Pupils (male, 159,045; female, 76,- 029) ……………………. .

Kindergartens ……………… . Pupils (boys, 397; girls, 466) …. .

MEDICAL H?spitals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 DISpenSarIes ………………… 355 Hospital in-patients in one year… 61,612 Dispensary treatments (one year) .. 2,072,537 Outside patients visited……….. 44,020 Total individual patients ……… r,943,464 Total treatments ……………. 3,605,597 PHILANTHROPIC AND REFORMATORY Orphanages ……………….. . 180 Inmates (boys, 4,761; girls, 7,522).

Leper Hospitals and Asylums …. .

Inmates (Christians, 2,508) ……. .

Institutions for the Blind and Deaf Pupils (male, 136; female, 204) .. .

Rescue Homes, 8; inmates …….. .

Homes for Widows, 15; inmates ..

Industrial Homes, 19; inmates …..

FROM MANY

WORK OF THE THIRTY-NINE AMERICAN Prominent among the Christians' ob- jections to the proposed law, as reported SOCIETIES IN INDIA by the Chinese Christian Intelligencer, are these two: To erect a state religion Total number of missionaries, 1,667; at this time, when unity of purpose of whom 527 are ordained; 513 married throughout the republic is vital would women and 480 unmarried, and 118 arouse dissension among Confu'cianists, medical missionaries. Mohammedans, Protestants and Catho- lics; and to require Christians to pay for Ordained native preachers, 686; un- tht upkeep of Confucianism as a state ordained native preachers, teachers, Bible relIgion would stir up sentiment against women, etc., 13,746. the government that it cannot afford to arouse. Total missionary force, foreign and native, all classes of workers, under di- An appeal has been distributed in all rection of American Boards or Societies, parts of China, protesting "in the name of 3,500,000 Christians" against the pro- 15,4 1 3. posed action as "an invasion of the rights Principal mission stations, 350; sub- of the citizens of the Chinese republic." The appeal is supported by Catholics as stations, 4,5 I I. well as Protestants. Church organizations estimated at 2,- 488; total number of members in 1910, 418,775; total adherents, 725,321. Canadian Baptist and Presbyterian Societies included in figures above.

WORK OF THE THIRTY-SEVEN BRITISH ]i~or Navy Men in Shanghai AND SIX AUSTRALASIAN SOCIETIES A SMALL Bible class of men in the Navy Young Men's Christian As- Total number of missionaries, 2,160; seciation in Shanghai has now grown J ,272 of whom are women. into a club with about fifty members, who stand for clean living and the de- Native workers of all classes, 15,778. velopment of the fourfold nat:ue. All Principal stations, 638; sub-stations, use the Enlisted Men's Prayer and Daily ),074· Reading booklet, and also meet together Church organizations, 763; members, every Saturday night for dinner and 352,758; adherents, 554,170. – From definite Bible study. They promote the Missions. regular Sunday afternoon meeting held in the building, look after all the music, CHINA and make the meeting the success it has become. Every ship in the harbor is TChinese Christians Prote..t covered on Sunday, and in this, too, the HE Chinese Church has been deeply Club helps. stirred by the recent developments in the movement to make Confucianism The secretary, James A. Blyth, is ima state religion. Two years the prop- pressed by the opportunities for personal aganda has continued, and now it has work which he is having. He says: come to a crisis, with the definite sub- "It's beyond belief how ready the men mission to the constitutional convention are to talk about their soul's salvation. of an article reading: "In our national Away out here they know one must have schools Confucianism is to be considered a power outside oneself to live straight. the only basis of true morality." One listening to the unburdening of men's hearts, as I am privileged to, hears Throughout the republic the challenge this over and over again: 'I got lonely; has been taken up by. representative there was no place to go so I just drifted leaders of the Christian Church, and op- into the saloon and house of ill fame. I position has been voiced in pulpit, press, will have to ship over, I can't go home,' mass meetings and even at Peking. At -and more. With an adequate buildleast 1,000 representatives from differ- in'!; we could prevrnt a great deal of ent churches of Shanghai attended one this." meeting of protest. At that time 1,000 protesting letters had been recorded by the ministers' association of Shanghai.

T11'inul IlIon' to OltiUl11 'l'rafHe Now we have 300 converts and they are HOUGH China has made so brave planning a new building. At a mid-day an effort to stamp out opium, the meeting a subscription was started and traffic could not cease until March 31, in less than half an hour $1,400 was 1917. Up to that time opium could be subscribed. They are planning a build- imported into China from India under a ing to seat 1,000 members. The old treaty with Great Britain signed in building, costing $3,000, will be sold 191 I, and this traffic was the monopoly and a new one worth $7,000 erected in of the Shanghai Opium Combine. its place.

Anticipating the end of the opium con- Chinese WOlRen Get Ne..v Outlook nection with Great Britain, the Chinese Government recently communicated N INETEEN of the women enrolled with the British Minister in Peking, re- in the Women's Bible School at questing that a British envoy be deputed Ningpo, China, at the beginning of the to China to head an investigation into school term, were not able to read. Each the opium-suppression campaign in one of those who remained to the end of China. At the same time circulars were the term, however, went away with her sent to all the provinces preparing them Romanized New Testament and Hymn for the impending complete extirpation Book, and other small books, able to of the traffic as follows: ( 1) All the read slowly and pray and sing, happy in opium plantations in the land were or- what she had received, and some of them dered to be swept away during a period eager to pass it on to others. This form of three months from September to No- of evangelistic work seems to be profit- vember, 1916; (2) the trading in opium able, bringing the women from their had to be entirely stopped between De- homes, with all their cares, into clean, cember, 1916, and March, 19 1 7; (3) cheerful atmosphere, into daily 'contact smoking of opium is to cease in a period with Bible teachings and living, with of three months from March to June, regular Sabbath services, mid-week and other meetings, morning and evening 19 1 7. worship, where they are taught to think The Shanghai company offered $16,- and do for others.

000,000 for the privilege of an exten- At the call for help for famine suf- sion, and in October last threatened to ferers, these women put aside their books withhold the duty on the remaining for several afternoons, and went to work cases imported-a loss to the govern- with a will, making quilts, garments, ment of about $5,000,000, but President shoes and caps, which were sent to Yu- Li and his cabinet would accept no com- yao for distribution among the desti- promise. tute. At Christmas time, when three dollars was given for an extra dinner, " T The Result.. of "Halllillering" they voted to keep one and give two HE secret of successful missionary into the offering for Foreign Missions, work is steady hammering," writes to be sent home to the Board. The en- Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Canton, tire sum from the school for that pur- China. pose amounted to ten dollars.

In 1850 there were only two or three JAPAN-CHOSEN hundred converts in the Empire. When I came to China in 1880 there were An Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan about 13,000 converts. To-day the converts number close to 300,000, and prob- A JAPANESE magazine, the Dai ably one million adherents. H ammer- Kokumin (Great Nation), has deing does it. voted four numbers recently to a viru- lent and sustained attack on Christi- For instance, at Chik Hom the preju- anity. The cartoons on the cover con- dice was bitter, the first convert driven stitute a shocking attempt to inspire away, the chapel, an ordinary shop, hatred of Christianity and contempt for looted and the preacher driven off, it by an outrageous representation of the but we went back and hammered away.

FROM MANY

Christian religion symbolically as a hu- he asks for is his wine, and then his to- man-headed dog, or of Christ himself as bacco, and I know he is not averse to a monster with the upper part like a visiting houses of ill repute. The same man and the lower part like a dog, nailed is true of all our Buddhist guests. I to a cross and threatened with destruc- want my children to act like Christians, tion by the uplifted foot or the clenched and it is for this reason I send them to fist of a figure representing the aroused the Christian Sunday-school'."

spirit of Japan fighting victoriously to rid the country of a hateful and danger- National Sllnday-School Worl~ ous intruder. JAPAN is corning to the front in its The greater part of the text of the' Sunday-school work. Recently the magazine is taken up with skilful ap- following departments were created by peals to the national prejudice, with in- the National Sunday School Association dignant denunciation that the Christians of the Empire: Teacher Training; should believe God Almighty to be su- Adult; Horne Department and Cradle perior to the Emperor, with unblushing Roll; Elementary; Young People's, inand criminal slander against prominent cluding Intermediate and Seniors. Later Christian men, with malicious retailing it is hoped to have departmental superof all possible difficulties and scandals intendents appointed for each of the among Christians, and witb interviews in thirty-two Branch Associations of the 'which prominent men express their dis- National Sunday School Association, so approval and dislike of the Christian re- that the responsibility may be spread and ligion. In securing the latter, the editors the Sunday-school work developed along have not scrupled to make use of downright fraud, for one prominent man modern lines throughout the country.

quoted in its pages has declared that the Training Christian Worker~ in Chosen alleged interview with him was made out of whole cloth and has forced the maga- A METHODIST missionary in zine to publish an apology. Korea writes: "In our class work we give class lead- The B'uddhlst Attitude Toward Chris- ers', exhorters' and local preachers'

tianity courses, to which others are also admit- REV. J. B. HALL, a Presbyterian ted according to their grades. In the missionary in Japan, sends the fol- evening we have evangelistic services. A lowing story, told him by a Japanese spirit-filled young Korean preacher from friend, as an illustration of the attitude the Kongju District assisted in the class of many Buddhists towards Christianity. and preached every evening. From the "I have a friend who is a very strong beginning the windows of heaven seemed Buddhist and his wife is the daughter of to be open to pour down a blessing. The a Buddhist priest. I was calling on the preaching service was followed with tes- family a few days ago when, as we were timony and confession meetings, and talking of our religions, the wife said 'I then in my own room, following the send my children to two Sunday-schools. close of the public evening service, I held One is the Christian, the other at the further meetings for those who wanted Gobo Temple.' When asked why she, special consultation and prayer. The the daughter of a Buddhist priest and the room was often filled and one night it wife of a strong Buddhist, should do was packed with people weeping aloud this, she said : 'We have many vis'itors and confessing their sins. Great victor- at our house. Whenever a Christian ies were won. Also in the mornings we calls on a visit or for business, he or she had prayer meetings before sunrise. As never drinks saki nor smokes tobacco, a result several promising young men and I ha'e heard that they never visit a will go to Seoul to study in the Pierson house of ill repute. I do not know which Memorial Bible School. This is the first teachings are better, but when my father, class of the season. Several others fol- a Buddhist priest, calls, the first thing low."

AEager Korean Dible Students ISJ,ANDS OF THE SEA T the annual session of the Men's A. Strong SaInOaD Chu.·ch Winter Bible Class in Pyengyang; T HE Samoan Church was early taught Korea, 675 men paid the enrolment fee that Christianity brought with it of ten sen (five cents), for the two weeks responsibility to others. Within ten of Bible study; and in addition, 138 stu- years after they first heard the Gospel dents were registered for the Bible In- Samoans left their land to avenge the stitute which began the same day and death of John Williams by preaching the continued one month longer. The reg- Gospel of Peace to the natives of the ular classes of the Pyengyang College New Hebrides. To their credit lies the and Academy were suspended, and 246 . evangelization of Rotuma (North Fiji), of these students were enrolled, making Loyalty Islands, Niue, Tokelau, Ellice a total of 1,059 men and boys in at- and Gilbert Islands. Today Samoan tendance. A group of about 150 men Christians are doing great work in who were especially interested in becom- Papua and Northern New Guinea.

ing better teachers spent an additional The missionary spirit has undoubtedly hour each day in a normal class. These been a great factor in building the strong men expect to give from one to three church in Samoa today.

weeks' time free, teaching local Bible The burden of the work in Samoa classes throughout the Pyengyang ter- was later thrown entirely upon the ritory. Church, and its members were expected Daybreak prayer meetings were held to maintain their own ministry.

during two weeks of the Bible confer- Immediately the Church in Samoa be- ence. Six hundred men attended the came self-supporting and it was made first morning when the thermometer reg- self-governing. It appointed its deacons, istered ten degrees below zero; and even and held its own church meeting, and twenty-two degrees below didn't keep conducted its own affairs, but always in that multitude of earnest men in bed, for close connection with the other churches the prayer meetings kept increasing in in the district. These have freedom size until the last morning there were within limits. The Church of Samoa fully nine hundred eager men in at· has not made the mistake of becoming tendance at 6 A. M. too independent; while each church is TFor Korean Lepers left free, a strong bond of union is main- HE Mission to Lepers reports: tained with all the other churches of Another matter of encourage- the district.

ment is the number of important Neglected Mindanao openings that are being brought to our MINDANAO, the second largest of notice just now. The Japanese Govern- the group of 3,141 islands which ment in Korea are proposing to set apart an island for the reception of lepers, make up the Philippine Archipelago, has where they intend forming a small a coast line of approximately seven colony, and placing the whole under the hundred miles. At present not more than probably one-fifth of this distance management of missionaries. In this ef- is covered by missionary activity. The fort the Mission to Lepers is asked to 500,000 inhabitants are divided into Jam. No restriction will be put upon twenty-two different tribes, not includ- Christian effort. ing some of the peoples who have grad- ually found their way there from the "Besides this there are several places in northern islands. In most cases the Korea where help is asked for in order to secure some provision being made for various tribes have their distinctive the lepers who abound in those districts languages, and not infrequently the in- and who are in the extreme of destitu- habitants of one village are unable to tion and misery." communicate with those of closely ad- joining villages, except by interpreters. The Mission to Lepers has for some Up to the present time, of these twentyyears conducted an asylum at Fusan, Chosen.

1 7 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 39

two tribes only four or five have been comes from 10 acres of rubber. This is touched to any extent, and the fact is known as the Church Lot. The Bukit that almost the entire great interior of Lan (Sarawak) Industrial School has Mindanao, with its hundreds of thou- 250 acres of land and lots are being as- sands of wild and practically savage signed to students to cultivate. In four people, is even yet without a single mis- or five years an income is expected sionary. The efforts of the present from this source. forces at work on the island have been able to reach along the coasts and but a Among Chinese emigrants in Borneo few miles anywhere into the interior. idolatry-even among non-Christians- has practically ceased, because of the in- Great Sunday – School Rally In the fluence of the American Methodist mis- Philippines sion: About Sitiawan it is the regular thing for non-Christians to come to the I NSTEAD of the usual annual con- Methodist chapel to be married. There vention, the Philippine Islands Sun- is no heathen temple for miles around. day School Union held in Manila a Sun- In Sarawak thousands of Chinese have day-school Rally, the largest single evan- taken up land, and some of the Cantonese gelical affair ever held in the Islands. immigrants are asking for Christian in- struction.-Record of Christian tVork. Sixteen hundred people came in on three trains, arriving at the Central Sta- The Needs of Java tion at the same time. One thousand friends with bands of music were wait- THE island of Java is about the size ing to welcome them, and there was a of New York State, and has a fine parade through the streets to the theaters and church, where three simul- population of over thirty-three millions taneous services were held. Each of the of people. A few Dutch missionaries places was well filled, the theaters are working in scattered fields, and the packed; but the big event was the after- Salvation Army is doing a good work noon meeting in t:he Baseball Park, at in some of the larger towns. The which there were some five thousand peo- Methodist Episcopal Church has about ple in attendance. After plenty of en- fifteen representatives. Many of the livening music and two short speeches, missionaries are teaching in the Chinese the whole crowd knelt for a consecra- schools, and doing almost nothing for tion service for power to go out and ac- the native Javanese. Nominally the complish the two great things-the mak- people of Java are Mohammedans. In ing of better schools and bigger schools. point of fact, they are only a very little After that there was a torchlight proces- advanced over their old animistic resion that stretched out through the heart ligion. The Dutch government is gradof the city for more than a mile, and ually providing schools which will give created a splendid impression. them some knowledge of reading and writing. The native people of Java are Industrial Mission in Borneo said to be ready and willing to receive the Gospel message. Wherever aggres- A MERICAN Methodists are initiat- sive missionaries have been able to reach them, there have been definite and ing successful industrial educational encouraging results. work in Borneo. One method of financing it is both novel and practical. The NORTH AMERICA Sitiawan Industrial School is deriving revenue from rubber trees planted in An EInergency War Fund 1910. Nearly 20 acres are beginning to bear, and the income will go to the sup- T HE Presbyterian Board of Foreign port of boys whose families are unable Missions is asking for an emergency to pay the usual boarding fee. Thirty more acres are to be planted with ruhber fund of $530,000 to meet conditions and cocoanut. The Sitiawan village due to the war. This has nothing to do schools are assisted from revenue whi~h with what is generally known as war re- lief, in which the Board is doing its full

share, notably in Syria, but the increased assured. This is the time for prepara- cost of exchange, transportation, etc., has tion for a new advance in God's work.

put upon the Board a very heavy burden T which must be borne. The needs are Missionary Education MovelDent conservatively estimated as follows: HE Missionary Education Move- ( I) To pay for the regular work in ment, which has completed its four- China and Persia (the countries in which teenth year of service, does not organize the rise in silver has been most acute) anything new in the local church-its will cost over and above what it was es' sole effort is to infuse the missionary timated at the opening of the year, $47,- spirit into the membership of every 197; (2) to give the missionaries in church through the existing agencies. China and Persia the usual equivalent of Ten summer conferences are conducted their gold salaries, $59,000; (3) for and a bureau of correspondence, conextra cost of the travel of missionaries sultation a"nd travel is maintained to '0to and from the field (25 per cent. in- operate with the leaders of denomi:1acrease over normal times), $25,000; (4) tional and interdenominational religious excessive cost of freight and insurance agencies in the promotion of missionary upon the personal and household goods education. In fourteen years, more than of missionaries (almost three times as one hundred thousand mission study much as in ordinary years), $3,500; (5) classes have been held. Over two milextra cost of the drugs and hospital sup- lion members of these classes are now plies used in the regular mission work, occupying positions of leadership in $8,500; (6) relief given on the field to churches. About two thousand persons missionaries and the work of other So- attended the conferences of 1916; many cieties, $5,000; (7) losses of property on thousands have been addressed during account of the war, $75,000. Other this last year by the secretaries; thouneeds that are the result of the war sands have attended the study classes, inbring the amount up to $530,000. stitutes and conventions in which these secretaries have taken part, and more The First Five Hundred Thousand than one million individuals have been reached by the printed material which A GREAT campaign for a million has been distributed.

dollars has been under way in the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Protecting the Lord's Day T sions. This has been due to the great HE Lord's Day League of New England has issued its twenty-second need and opportunity for a forward movement in missions. Calls have annual report, which indicates that no come from Latin America, Japan, unfavorable legislation has materialized China, Siam, India and the Philippines in the New England legislatures the for amounts ranging from $50,000 to past year, although some was threatened $100,000 for immediate needs. There which may appear in 1917. Fifteen is also the call for over $500,000 for bills were introduced in Massachusetts, war emergency needs in the mission most of them seeking to legalize certain fields. sports, games, trade and business on the Campaigns of education and glvmg, Lord's Day, but all were defeated.

held in Pittsburgh, Detroit, Cleve- Several candidates favorable to intem- land, Chicago, St. Louis, Baltimore and perance and Sunday secularism were left Philadelphia, have resulted in greatly at home by voters. The efficient union stimulated interest in missionary work of Catholic, Protestant and reform and in gifts of from $35,000 to $102,- forces in aggressive and defensive work 000 in the different cities. The total is to be noted gratefully. The Governor promised to March 20th is $54°,000. of Massachusetts responded to the re- Over half of the desired million is se- quest of the League that military man- cured and most of the proposed ad- euvering and sham battles should not be vance work in the various fields is permitted in Massachusetts on Sunday_

FROM MANY LANDS

Allleriean Work in German standard for the mIsSIOnary training. The courses offered include elementary CRIDPS and advance courses in Bible Teaching, Language Study, Non-Christian Re- T HE state of war between Ger- ligions, Apologetics, Drawing, Mis- many and the United States ot' sions, Sanitation, Nursing and Medi- America does not end the activities of cine. The Institute furnishes to men the Gospel Committee for the distribu·· and women, at very low cost for board tion of the Scriptures and gosp!.'l litera· and tuition, an excellent opportunity to ture among Russians in the German prepare for definite Christian work at and Austrian war prison camps. The home or abroad. The practical experi- Scriptures and tracts are sent through. a ence offered with the curriculum studies Swedish committee and the workers m is of especial value. About 250 stuthe camps are pastors, returned mis- dents have gone out from the Institute sionaries, colporteurs, interpreters, sub- and are now working in many fields ordinate officials and Christian men under twenty-six different boards. among the Russian and other prisone:s. Recent dispatches encourage the belIef A school for Christian workers is tha t efforts to minister to the spiritual also held in connection with the Instineed of the multitude of war prisoners tute in Manhattan. This school has of various nationalities will not be pro- already trained many Christians ~n hibited or restricted. Therefore the evangelism, Bible teaching and mIs- Committee solicits the continued inter- sionary service. The classes for the est and support of all who can help in Spring term are to be held on Tuesdays its gospel distribution. If, at any time, from April 26th to June 26th at the work for prisoners in the camps of Institute Headquarters, 214 West 35th Central Powers should prove impos- Street. sible the Gospel Committee's assistance will be given to the needs of pris- oners in other lands. HOUle for ADlerican Lepers Some very encouraging letters from W HEN W. M. Danner, American Russian prisoners tell of the spiritual secretary of the Mission to results of the "Silent Evangelists." Evangelical churches have been organ- Lepers, accepted his relation. to this ized in some of the camps, with from 20 to 200 members each. The mem- work it was with athqeubitee~ee~xctlUoSf ivleepeeyrse. to bers of these churches are doing active raisin'g money for in Christian work among their fellow prisoners. ("Gospel Committee for the Orient where the miSSIOn mamtaInS Work among War Prisoners," Edwin M. Bulkley, Treas., Bible House, New so many g;acious refuges for these most York.) pathetic of all sufferers. But ~nterest in lepers abroad naturally bred mterest in lepers at home. People in general do not even guess how many cases of leprosy have developed in late years An Enlarged Missionary Training' within the bounds of continental United Institute States. Mr. Danner soon knew, and THE Union Missionary Training he found out besides that only two states Institute, which has been training -Louisiana and Massachusetts-have foreign missionaries in Brooklyn, N. Y., anything like proper arrangements for for over thirty years, has recently taken the care of such victims. He determined on a new lease of life with an enlarged to endeavor to get a federal institution program. I t is now conduc~ed unde.r that should be equally open to all lepers the auspices of the National Bible InstI- from all the states. He found from tute of New York and has purchased a several quarters hearty aid, especially very much larger building in a con- from government and missionary doctors venient location on Clinton Avenue, who had had Oriental experience. At Brooklyn. The new dean, Rev. A. J. the end of January, Congress passed the Ramsey, is an experienced teacher and bill for a national leprosarium-a place manager and has already set a new to satisfy the hearts of those who "are

outcasts from society but still have hu- The Institute last year sent fifty-three man tastes and feelings," as John Early students into different theological semi- passionately wrote from the solitary con- naries of the United States. Doubtless finement to which his leprosy condemns no other educational institution has such him in Washington. a record.

Baptist HOlue Mission Schools A BOldness Men's Gospel TeaID TH~ work of the Baptist. den?mina- CHRISTIAN business men banded to- gether and did effective Christian tlOn for negro educatlOn In the work on a large scale at Fairfield, Iowa. South began immediately after the Civil C. W. Wade was president and A. K. War, and they have now all told thirteen Harper, a brush manufacturer, is vicecolleges and ten secondary schools. Not president of the Business Men's Gospel all of the institutions given the name of Team of Fairfield. Organized six years college have a standard college grade. In ago, this Gospel Team is now known far the thirteen institutions of higher grade and wide throughout Iowa and other there were last year 4,262 pupils, and states for their success in holding union in the secondary schools 2,40I pupils. evangelistic campaigns. There are The equipment of some of the schools twenty-seven men in the team, among is excellent, the most valuable properties them a member of the Iowa legislature, a being Bishop College, $I30,000; More- banker, an editor, several college profeshouse College, $I30,000; Shaw Univer" sors, and men in various other lines of sity, $200,000; Virginia Union U niver- business. They have had thousands of sity, $300,000, and Spelman Seminary, conversions, and have raised a fund $325,000. Plans are making for the ex- which has been used in the religious edupenditure of $85,000 Il'ore at Spelman cation of many young men and women. Seminary, this money being a recent gift In no case, however, do they accept of the General Education Board. In money for their own services. the maintenance of these twenty-three schools the Home Mission Society spends The Approach to the Indian less than $90,000 a year, while the fees from pupils and the direct gifts to the REV. C. L. HALL, D.D., writing schools amount to probably five times as out of long experience in Indian much. A large proportion of the students pay their own way or have their works, says: expenses provided by friends. The ap- "To deal successfully with people of propriation of the Home Mission Society goes only toward the support of teachers different development we must recognize and the upkeep of buildings. There our common humanity. We are all made need be no fear that these negroes are in the image of God: White people are beinQ' pauperized by what is being done inclined to show a supercilious air of sufor them. periority. We display the 'white man's burden.' In past years the United States AGraduate" of the Moody Institute government tried to prevent the use of "REVIVAL CONFERENCE" the Indian languages by missionaries. lasting six days was held in Chicago They waged war against the Indian cusearly in the year. in commemoration of toms. The Indians carne to think that the eightieth anniversary of the birth of Christianity consisted in talking Eng- D. L. Moody and the thirtieth of the lish. Now, in the efforts of the Ethnofounding of the Moody Bible Institute. logical Bureau to conserve Indian his- tory and life, we are inclined to the oppo- More than I2,000 students have gone site extreme. Some idealize the Indian. forth from the Moody Institute-76o Others look at him as a specimen for the of them to the foreign field. Auxiliary museum. The mass are mere curiosity associations are to be organized in many hunters. The missionary must discoveI: other cities of the United States and a man like himself. other lands where groups of former students are located. "What has brought me closest to the Indian heart is our common human seeking after God, of whom we all feel

FROM MANY LANDS

the need. There are hills pointed out to saving, education, moral uplift, instrucus along the Missouri brakes where In- tion in cleanliness and hygiene. All our dian men have spent days fasting and schools and churches are fuller than praying and sometimes torturing them- ever. Some of the former are turning :;elves to get supernatural help. It may away applicants every day for lack of be blind seeking after God, but so has room. Our district slogan for 1917 is been mine." 'One thousand souls for Christ and doubled self-support.''' LATIN AMERICA Education That Counts Reaching M.exicans in Texas DESCRIBING the work of the REV. I. G. CHASTAIN, a Southern Protestant Episcopal Church in Baptist missionary, who had been Porto Rico, Bishop Colmore writes: driven out of Mexico by war conditions, "The country teems with children. In went in December to Houston, Tex., a territory just twice as large as Rhode and opened work among the Mexicans Island, we have a million and a quarter in a ward of the city called Magnolia people, and the population is increasing. Park, five miles from the courthouse. Our problem is not lack of children, but The city mission board has bought land rather how to give them a vision of life and built a tabernacle for the Mexicans, which will make them useful citizens the Mexicans themselves doing most of and fit them to meet the conditions the building free of charge. There are under which they are to live. Educafrom eighty to a hundred Mexican tion must be the basis of such training, families within easy reach of the taber- and the American government has done nacle. Many own their own homes; well in the establishment of an excellent others "~ve bought lots and are building. public school system. But education This lIl~ures the permanency of the which does not teach a people that the work. real object in life is Christian service is little better than none at all." He writes: "I mean to remain here for some weeks, hold a series of meet- Porto Ricans Made Americans ings and having organized the congregation turn it over to the Mexican U NT!L M~rch 2, when President brethren and move on to other places to WIlson SIgned the Porto Rican do a similar work. I find it much easier Civil Government Bill, Porto Ricans to reach the Mexicans here than in have been, since the close of the Span- Mexico, because here we do not have the ish-American War, a people without a opposition of the priests." country.

Methodist Work in Mexico On April 12, 1900, the Congress of the United States passed a law provid- IN the recent district convention of ing for a civil government. This law Methodist workers in Puebla, Mex- deprived the people of Porto Rico of their allegiance to the King of Spain, but ico, held early in January, daily classes it did not provide for transferring their were conducted in Bible and Mission alle~iance to the sovereignty of the Study, Aggressive Evangelism, Practical United States. Indeed, it was difficult, Methods for Sunday Schools and Ep- if not impossible, for a Porto Rican to worth Leagues. Three hundred people become an American citizen, because he looked at mission pictures and studied had no allegiance to forswear. He was special prayer meeting topics in the not an alien and he was not a citizen. evenings. "In several places," says Rev. The most important provision of the new F. F. Wolfe, "our work has made not- law is to end this anomaly, which has able progress, under conditions of trial existed for seventeen years. There is, and often of personal danger. If the however, a provision in the new bill pastors were driven out, school teachers granting leave to anyone on the island to or other members of the church came renounce his citizenship, provided his disforward and preached Christ crucified. And so goes forward the word of soul-

avowal be made within one year from Though the winds were bitter cold, she the date of the passage of the Act. Thus, lacked almost every last shred of protecthough citizenship has been granted in tion. Her face and body were blotched full, the individual Porto Rican has not with the rash of well-developed measles. been deprived of his liberty of choice, She stared before her, neither hope nor which, after all, is the essential thing in aespair showing in her features. But this question of citizenship. the big barbarian constantly raised his rawhide whip to lash the poor animal on TSocial Christianity in Brazil which the girl was riding, thus urging it HE workers connected with the Peo- into a gallop. Unearthly shrieks filled ple's Central Institute in Rio de the air each time the whip descended on Janeiro have not only been presenting the emaciated trunk of the poor brute. the Gospel for the individual through their preaching services, Sunday-school "These two were father and daughter. ;;nd Bible distribution, but have seen the Demons had haunted his home and had sig:1ificance of the Gos;JCl for the com- found his daughter a ready victim. But munity as a whole. One of their demons hate cold and noise, hence this achievements was the securing from the was the simplest way of compelling the municipal authorities two large plots of hateful enemies to break camp and to ground, one for a playground and the return to their mountain caves." other for an athletic field. A supply of modern apparatus and necessary material ~en7S1)nper EvangelisIll was secured. The mayor was present 0:1 the day of inauguration, furnished a ONE influential paper in Buenos band of music, gave a national flag and Aires, with a circulation of over made an address. IOO,OOO, has been publishing each week A seamen's missio;] is carried on suc- quotations from the gospels, headed, cessfully, with reading and game rooms, "Christianity According to Christ." On lodging and meals, religious and social receiving a query from an educated man work. The large percentage of infant as to the source of the quotations, the mortality in the community has led to in- paper replied with an editorial, "Are struction of the women in the principles You a Christian? Have You Read the of motherhood and the care of their Gospels?" One result of the editorial babies. I t is the business of the People's has been a large increase in sales of the Central Institute to win the individual Bible, the local Association distributing soul to Christ and to create a Christian Irany Scriptures to university students. civilization. "Vithin a few days the American Bible Society alone received 100 letters order- Patagonian Re:medy for lUeasles ing Bibles.

THE savage tribes of Patagonia be- El;ROPE lieve that a great, good spirit created Why One Church Gives the world, but that the affairs of everyday life are in the hands of the evil spirit SINCE Dr. Campbell Morg;an began and his imps. A novel way of combat- his ministry, in 1904, the contribuing the influence of the latter is shown in the following story: "One day, when tions from Westminster Chapel to the the snow was lying deep on the Cordil- london Missionary Society have risen lera mountains, suddenly two figures from £6 to over '£1,000 per annum, appeared upon the scene, both carried which, of course, includes some large inby galloping horses. One of them was dividual contributions. Some of the reaa heavy-built Tehuelche, dressed in a sons for this increase are: (I) The anskin loincloth and cloak and mounted on nual missionary sermon has been abana gigantic horse. Upon the other horse, doned and a missionary sermon preached which was old and sedate, sat a young on the third Sunday of each month. (2) girl, looking forlorn and pitiable. The church has given to missions one- tenth of all its contributions. (3 ) Every member on coming into member- ship is asked to subscribe systematicaIIy.

FROM MANY LANDS

(4) A missionary Sunday-school is held Christ in America. He comments: "It each Sunday morning, devoting the time requires little imagination to picture the almost entirely to the study of missions. distressed condition of these lIttle con- l'regatio;1s in Northern France and Bel- A Non-Conformist Cabinet gium. There are 439 of these home lY.is~ion churches and stations. Their M R. LLOYD GEORGE IS the ['ormal yearly expenditures are $162,000. "first Non-conformist in actual ;Iany of their buildings are gone. They membership with a Free Church to be v.onhip where they can-in residences, Prime Minister." The retiring premier, cellars and halls. Half their pastors are Mr. Asquith, had left Congregational- in ,var service. These home missio.1 ism for the Church of England long be- churcbes and Sunday-schools must have fore he acceded to the post of leader- help, or n a'1y of them will perish. I ship. Socially as well as religiously, the kf'oW that if I could only tell our own summary of the church affiliations of the churches and Sunday-schools, face to new cabinet "signifies a great advance in face, of the courage and sacrifice of these de!Locracy," observes the United Pres- suffering; men, women and children, and byterian, which states: of their tenacious faith, I am sure Dr. Anet, their representative now in this "Mr. Lloyd George is a Campbellite country, would not go away depressed Baptist. Mr. Bonar Law, a son of the by the failure of our Christian fellow- Presbvterian manse, is a Wee Free Pres- ship." byteri~n. He gets his name 'Bonar' from his father's admiration for Rev. EllrOllean 1fissionary Contributions Andrew Bonar, a well-known Scotch clergyman. Mr. Arthur Henderson is a REMARKABLE are the reports that Wesleyan IVlethodist lay-preacher and a come from the various missionary leader of the Brotherhood movement. organizations of Europe concerning the Sir F. E. Smith was brought up in Wes- way in which contributions for the work have kept up during the disturbed and leyan Methodism. Austen Chamberlain disturbing war conditions. Vhile purely has family links with Unitarianism. philanthropic work has suffered greatly, The Minister of Munitions, Dr. Addi- fina'1cially the foreign mission work "has fOn, is a Presbyterian. George Barnes, survived all the difficulties created in the Pension lYlinister, and one of the some fields by the war, and all the danproducts of the labor movement, is a gers threatened by the war pressure at Congregationalist. The Postmaster-Gen- home." In the case of some of the soeral, Albert Holden Illingworth, is a cieties there has even been increase in Baptist. John Hodge, the Minister of revenues. The London llissionary So- Labor, is a Vesleyan Methodist. Gor- ciety, the Church lYlissionary Society don Hewart, the Solicitor-General, had and the Vesleyan Society each reports early associations with Congregational- a'l income of about £8,000 greater than ism." that of the years immediately prior to the war, the last-named society in addi- Tragie Need "Of French P.·otestants tion raising last year an accumulated de- ficit of £9,510. The Baptist Missionary I N response to appeals made over a ~ociety for the first time in many years year ago, American churches raised closed its accounts in the second year of $80,000 for those French Protestant the war without a deficit. The Church churches which are self-supporting un- Missionary Society had a goodly balance der normal circumstances. N ow an at the end of the year. "The people equally urgent appeal is made in behalf have been quick to see," says the report of the Protestant mission churches of of one society, "that foreign missions Belgium and France. A cablegram may be considered as one religious exreading, "We need 500,000 francs be- pression of the Empire's duty to the fore April I 5. Will you undertake it?" world." was received in lVlarch bv Rev. Charles lVlcFarland, General Secretary of the Federal Council of the Churches of

TBibles for Hungarian Soldier.. union and for the present limit itself to HE war seems to be stirring the the work in China. Hungarian Church to renewed ac- tivity. This is very marked in connec- On the other hand, the committee felt tion with the provision and circulation of its responsibility toward the Christians Christian literature. The chaplains have and mission churches in British terri- many striking things to tell of this as- tory. These churches, the fruit of great pect of religious work among the troops. sacrifices, would be greatly hindered in Here is an incident, which, along with their future development if Basel did not others, has had a decided effect. In a do anything toward the continuance of hospital, hundreds of miles from home, the vvork. It vvas therefore resolved to a chaplain found a company of Hun- form a new society, composed of only nagarians whose limbs had been frozen off. tive Swiss, to take over the work in Words failed him at the sight. But one India and on the Gold Coast of Africa, provided that this society is recognized of the number said to him: "It might- by the British government.-Der Evan- gelische H eidenbote. have been worse, Sir." "Worse-how possible?" asked the chaplain; and to his OBITUARY NOTES query came the immediate reply, "Well, Sir, we might have lost the sight of our Dr. FarnhaDl, of China eyes, and then we could not have read the Word of God." The chaplain felt REV. J. M. W. FARNHAM, D.D., rebuked, but his narrative of the incident has resulted in a great impetus being died on February 17th at Shanghai, given throughout the whole Reformed China, vvhere he had been stationed for Church to the work of providing relig- fifty-seven years as a Presbyterian misious literature for the hospitals. Money sionary. He helped to translate the is being collected by congregations every- Bible into Chinese; he helped to orwhere in order to obtain supplies, and ganize the Chinese Tract Society, and many Presbyteries have voted grants to was its secretary for thirty-tvvo years; he the same end. More recently a further published tvvo papers, one for adults and step has been taken, namely, to provide one for children; he started boardingcopies of the gospels for prisoners of war. schools and introduced manual training, In the past year many churches have and he wrote many articles that are novv purchased large quantities to give away. published as Chinese school books. He Recently an order for 130,000 gospels has done a rr:onumental vvork for the reached the National Bible Society of Church in China. Scotland from the Hungarian Reformed Church, to be sent to Hungarian prison- A1II0se.. Monteith, of Idaho ers in Russia. This is the largest order MAN vvho in his youth was as for Holy Scriptures ever given in Hun- brave a Sioux Indian as ever gary. scalped an enemy died February 12th an honored Presbyterian pastor for many TThe Work of the Basel lIIi,,,,oIon.. years. Moses Monteith was pastor of HE British government has informed Second Kamiah Church, one of the Nez the Basel Mission Society of its de- Perces churches. Tradition says that he sire to have the society remove from its would have been a chief if he had taken committees and secretaryships all per- one more scalp. He was, however, consons who are not born Swiss. The verted and entered the school conducted Executive Committee of the Basel So- bv Miss Sue McBeth at Mount Idaho. ciety believes that this would mean the He was ordained to the ministry 25 years death of the Basel Mission, which was ago, and has been with the same church established by Swiss and Germans to- ever since. He often went to other gether and which for 100 years has ex- tribes at his own expense to preach the perienced the blessing of this union. The Gospel, and was known as the friend of committee resolved to maintain this both Indians and white people. Rowland Bateman, Nineteenth Century the present volumes. These are the Apostle. By R. Marconachie. 8vo. composite views harmonized by the Edi- 3 shillings. Church Missionary So- torial Committee. The result is an en- ciety, London, 1917. cyclopedia of information on the exist- Rowland Bateman went to India in ing conditions in Latin America, the religious and educational work, the 1868 and for thirty-three years worked message and methods most needed, in the Puniab, where his name became a women's work, the Church in the field, household word among the Christians. the Church at home, Christian litera- Indians and English alike looked upon ture, and co-operation and unity. him with respect and affection. He was a prince of itinerating evangelists, ignor- Emphasis is laid upon facts. The siting hardship, fishing for men with tire- uation is viewed from an evangelical less patience and with tactful skill, over- Christian standpoint and with much flowing with humor and good spirit, de- charitableness toward the Roman Cathvoted with his whole soul to his Master olic Church. The ignorance, immoraland his Master's work and, when fail- ity and irreligion of Latin America are ing health drove him home, leaving be- clearly evident and the uneducated and hind him organized churches and thou- unworthy priesthood of the Church that sands of Christian witnesses, where has dominated the land for 400 years is there were neither when he reached the very largely responsible. Some will obfield. An old time Indian friend tells ject because the Roman Catholic Church the story of his life with understand- is not more strongly denounced, but the ing and insight and delicacy and love. editors have endeavored to maintain a The biography is a fine sketch of a true calm judicial attitude and have sought to saint and apostle. present facts fearlessly and to avoid un- necessarily antagonizing those whom we The Panama Congress. 3 volumes. seek to win. Map. 12mo. 578, 452 and 556 pages. $2.50, net. Missionary Edu- If any doubt the need of evangelical cation Movement, New York, 1917. Christian missions in Mexico, Central and South America, they must either be The Congress on Christian Work in ignorant of facts or hopelessly prejudiced. Latin America was an epoch-marking There is need for a united and construcevent, and these extensive reports of the tive program to present Christ and His English Commissions are unquestion- Gospel in all clearness and fulness in ably the most valuable treatises that have order that both educated and ignorant been published on conditions in Latin may understand and believe. America and on missionary work in the Southern republics. They represent an These are volurr;tes that everyone inimmense amount of correspondence, read- terested in Christ's program for the ing and practical experience. North and world should obtain and study. They South and Central America were all are not dry reading but are packed full drawn upon for information. Native of facts and are enlivened with incidents. pastors and educators, as well as mis- They will long be valuable as books of sionaries in Latin America, answered reference. questionnaires and wrote information and .recommendations to the Commis- The Gateway to China, by Mary Ninde sions. All this material was carefully Gamewell. 12mo. 253 pp. $1.50, gathered, edited, reviewed, criticized net. Revell. and revised by the Commissions and at Mrs. Gamewell is especially fitted, the Congress before it was printed in both because of her residence in China and her quick insight, to reveal to the eyes of the uninitiated a very vivid idea

of Shanghai, the principal seaport town The story of them have already of China. brought gifts amounting to over three million dollars to relieve the suffering By lighting up the picture with inci- survivors of this ancient race. Eye wit- dent and story, she has given to the book nesses, German, American and native, . a peculiar brightness. Notwithstanding describe the awful scenes. The only re- this, she never seems to have lost sight of lief from the burden of the tragedy is to the fact that accuracy of detail is the true be found in gifts to the suffering people. test of a valuable book. Contributions may be sent to The Sy- rian and Armenian Relief Committee, To one who has been in Shanghai, the 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. book is peculiarly fascinating. A mere reading of the titles of some of the chap- The Spell of Egypt. By Archie Bell. ters, such as "The Lure of the Shops," Illus. 8vo. 366 pp. $2.50, net. The "A Peep Into the Schoolroom," "A Wiz- Page Co., Boston, 1916. ard Publishing House," recalls at once to one's mind the impressions made by a The fascination of Egypt is felt not personal visit and observation. only by travelers in the land of the Pharaohs and the pyramids, hut by all Mrs. Gamewell has not, however, con- interested in history, in religion, in an- fined herself to a mere etching of the tiquities and in literature. Mr. Bell's scenery of Shanghai, but has dealt with delightful description of what he saw in some of the newer problems in the devel- Egypt is most attractively published with opment of the Far East. She has gone many photographs and eight plates in to the heart of these problems, particu- color. After describing a visit to the larly in the chapters entitled "Foreign Azores and a trip through the Mediter- Philanthropies," "Chinese Successes in ranean to Alexandria, the author takes us Social Service" and "The Romance and for a voyage up the Nile in a dahabiyeh, Pathos of the Mills." and tells in easy, gossipy style the sights and events of the journey to mud villages, The problems of child labor, social markets, ruins and the fellaheen. He righteousness, industrial fairness, as well describes the mummies, the tombs and as the position of women, have all to be temples of the ancients, and the living dealt with while China is finding herself. people, the homes and amusements of If it is important that these questions be modern Egypt. Among the most inter- brought to the front in the midst of west- e~ting chapters are those describing the ern civilization, it is-far more urgent that "holy men" of to-day and the "gods" of they should not be overlooked in a great ancient times. plastic nation like China before her civ- ilization becomes hard and unimpression- The author saw the marriage proces- able. sions, the dances, the Moslem shrines and the Azhar University, but apparently lVlrs. Gamewell's own description of never heard of the wonderful work of the book, as pictures which she hopes will the Armenian Mission with its hospitals, awaken new love and admiration for its schools and colleges, its churches and the Chinese people, is perhaps the best its wonderful work in the cure of mod- statement of the purpose of the book. ern Egyptian physical and moral plagues and the dispelling of intellectual and The Treatment of Armenians in the Ot- spiritual darkness. toman Empire. Documents presented by Viscount Bryce. 8vo. 683 pp. 2 The spell of Egypt is real and is well shillings. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., reproduced in Mr. Bell's narrative and London, 1916. description, but the people of Egypt need to be transformed by seeing again the These documents are clear and convin- divine Christ who visited the land in his cing evidence of the systematic effort to destroy Armenian Christians in Turkey infancy, but is not known DY the multi- by murder, deportation and forcible con- version. The sufferings of men, women tudes only through vague traditions. and children are heartrending.

A PREPAREDNESS PARADE IN WEST

Some of the Young Men Bible Readers' Brigade at Lolodorf Station. Cameroun Mission

THESE CHILDREN

AND THEY WILL BECOME CREATURES LIKE THESE There are more than fifty million children in Africa under eleven years of age.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1912

S CENES I N JAPAN , KOREA AND .FO

1. The Old Pagoda at Seoul, K orea. 10. The Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Japan. 2. lf.edical Students at Syen Chun. Korea. 11. The Sevcrcnce H ospital in Seoul, Korea. 3. Am erican Sail o r~ at the Statu e of Buddha, 12. l1:issi onaries Traveling in Tapan. T oky o. 13. The City Gate at Pycng Yan$", Korea. 4. A Kindergarten Band at Hiroshima School. 14. Some Hairy Ainu of North Japan. .

5. D!.a~:~cl:ay doing Practical Missionary Work 15. Gids F rom the Mission School at Sycn Chun, in Formosa. Korea.

~: ~dd~ls~ept~fes~se~~tiKo~:a!apan. 16. A Korean Cou ntry Gentleman With Wife and Mother. 8. The First Woman Convert in North Formosa. 9. "Box Car" Traveling in Korea. 17. Boys of the Okoyama Orphanage, Japan. 18. The Stone Image Outside th e East Gate of S eDu1, Korea.

Missionary

@ of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.9. SEPTEMBER, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.9. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE FURTHER NEWS FROM KOREA and then the church decided to d@ Japanese do not seem to show without officers. Such procedure looks like persecution of Christians, any disposition to remedy the evils not like an effort to stop a con- spiracy." connected with the imprisonment of The trial is now in progress and at Korean Christians. They deny the present, from a public standpoint everything is quiet but conditions are charge that the prisoners are sub- very serious. The testimony extorted from prisoners by torture fills many jected to torture, but the evidence is thousand pages, and, of course, will be used to prove a conspiracy and to too strong to be set aside by any incriminate the missionaries if possi- ble. general denial on the part of those If there were any conspiracy most interested. What the Koreans among Christians the sensible way for the Japanese to deal with it would and the missionaries ask is a fair be to secure the cooperation of the missionaries in winning loyalty and deal with trial in open court and per- insuring the support of Korean Christian leaders. The missionaries mission to employ attorneys for the might do much to secure the loyal obe- dience of Christians to Japanese laws accused. Our latest communication .and might agree to discourage any seditious organization or movements. from those who know the facts was But the method of wholesale impris- onment and torture is tyranny and is not trusted to the Japanese mail, but calculated to alienate all those who might be the strongest allies of was sent out of the country by the righteousness and good government.

hand of a traveler.

"Some of the prisoners have gone insane from the torture inflicted by the Japanese in order to extort con- fessions. They tie the thumbs be- hind the back and string the victim up; or they crush their knuckles in a machine or plunge their arms into unbearably hot water and threaten them with hot irons. In one church they arrested all the officers, and when new ones were elected these were arrested. This was done twice The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITOR. Japanese heathenism seems to have were suspected of being affected by the upper hand of Japanese civiliza- disloyalty and of being sympathizers tion and intelligence. with and abettors of anarchy. Gradu- ally it seems to have become the THE FUTURE EDUCATIONAL POLICY prevalent opinion of even educated FOR KOREA Japanese, that socialism is the child of Christianity and that none can be THE Japanese Government an- a Christian and a good, loyal subject nounces a broad educational of the Emperor of Japan at the same time. Thus, the attitude of the Japapolicy in Korea's elementary and high nese, people as well as government, schools, laying special emphasis upon has not been as friendly to Christianthe acquirement of the Japanese lan- ity as in former days. gllage, tho not ignoring the Korean. Christian mission schools have bee!l At the same time the government classified as private schools and special 1:>egan to favor Shintoism, which was regulations issued for their control, restored to its old place as the rean important thing since these schools ligion of the nation, Buddhism as have more than 30,000 pupils. well as Christianity being ignored. An ordinance was issued to treat The government leaves higher edu- Shinto priests as demi-officials, and cation entirely to the Christian forces, Shinto shrines were to be repaired which thus have an important task at government expense. The Debefore them because the students are partment of Education issued instruceager for higher education. Union tions, almost in direct violation of the educational efforts of the Methodists constitution, that the children in the and Presbyterians have proved suc- primary schools were to be taken cessful already in a union medical to the temples at feasts and other training school and a union Bible stated intervals, and were to be school at Seoul. Therefore it is now obliged to make obeisance before proposed to establish under mission- the tombs of national heroes and their ary auspices a strong union institu- ancestors, while a Shinto shrine was tion of collegiate grade for Korea. to be installed on the school premises. It is true that Shintoism was de- CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN clared to be a "patriotic cult" and not a "religion," but, after all, the pur- FOR some time after the Russo- pose of the government to favor Japanese war it seemed as if the Shintoism was clearly seen. Both Buddhists and Christians opposed the Japanese Government was most fa- government to efforts with detervorably inclined toward Christianity, mination. and many thought that the Christian religion might become the official re- Then came a change of cabinet, in ligion. A remarkable change in the August, 191I, and soon it was anattitude of the government suddenly nounced that the government would took place, however. Christians were summon a conference of the repremade to feel that, while their re- sentatives of Shintoism, Buddhism ligious liberty is secured by the con- and Christianity, and that one object stitution, they are by no means personae gratae to their rulers. They

OF THE

of the conference was to bring aoout and education, and bring about hara "rapprochement" of these religions mony among them." with a view to making them a potential power to help forward the prog- That the conference was notable ress of the nation. No attempt to and pregnant with consequences is unite the adherents of the several the general opinion in Japan. The religions in one body, still less to acknowledgment of the necessity of establish a new religion, was to be religion as tbe basis of national made. morals and education is a step of immense importance; and the official At this conference, a committee of recognition of Christianity as rank· three, Shintoist, Buddhist and Chris- ing on terms of equality with the tian, recommended the following joint ancient religions of Japan will probresolution, which was passed unani- ably cause large accessions to the mously: Christian churches of Japan. But we dearly see behind the conference the "It is our understanding that the dangers threatening the church's witpurpose of the Government, in con- ness vitally. There is danger not vening a conference of representa- only of the fostering of a spirit of tives of the three religions is co- compromise and accommodation, but operation-each within its own proper the conference gave to the Christian sphere-of government, religion and Church merely the place of a departeducation, for the upholding of mo- ment for the prevention of social disrality and the betterment of social order. Christ is not merely an ethical conditions; that this purpose has due reformer and a healer of social ills. regard to the respect that properly The proceedings of the Japanese belongs to religion; and that so, Government reduced Him to the guarding and maintaining the pros- level of Shintoism and Buddhism. He perity of the Imperial Throne, the must be served as God the Son, and progress of the nation will be ad- perfect national morality will only vanced. Thus understood, the pur- follow where men know Christ and pose of the government is at one Him crucified and obey Him. Chriswith our own position; and with tianity and the religions of the East this understanding-the adherents of or of the West can not go hand in each religion holding fast to their hand. own convictions-we will strive to accomplish the great task of elevat- A BAPTIST PROCRAM FOR JAPAN ing the nation. We shall also expect the Government on its part to en- T HE American Baptists have an deavor to accomplish this purpose. important work in Japan and "We shall all endeavor, the adher- their attitude toward union work is ents of each religion practising their viewed with interest-especially as own doctrines and guarding and they are usually somewhat slow to maintaining the prosperity of the discount denominational differences Imperial Throne, to elevate the mo- and to adopt cooperative or federative rality of the nation. policies. At a conference of Baptist missionaries at Arima, Japan, June 2 "Those in authority, on their part, to 6, the subject of the mission plans should promote government, religion

was fully cOllsidereu. The following Ilis work there was remarkably blest, important resolutions were adopted: so that 100 men frankly declared their purpose to become preachers of the I. The Northern Baptists shall not with- Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. To draw from any of the stations now occu- cherish and preserve the ideals of pied. these men, the "Volunteer Band" was organized. Out of this grew the 2. Work shall not be undertaken in any ·'Chinese Student Volunteer Move- new fields. ment for the Ministry," which was or- ganized by the delegates from over ten 3. Work in the present centers shall be provinces at the conference of the strengthened and gradually developed to Student Young Men's Christian Asso- the highest degree of efficiency. ciation, held at Pei Fungchow, in 19IO. The objects of the movement 4. A net increase of 2S per cent. in the are to bind together those students missionary force within the next five years who plan to enter the ministry, to en- is requested. list others, and to associate together for mutual helpfulness while prepar- 5. A committee of five shall prepare and ing for this life-work. Membership present at the next conference a compre- is restricted to students over eighteen hensive policy. years of age who have entered the higher schools or colleges and expect Definite action was taken looking to graduate. The watch-word adopted forward to union with other denomin- is "The Evangelization of Our Mother ations in certain lines of work. Un- Country and the World in This Genion work in higher education for men eration," and each member signs the and women was approved. A language pledge, "It is my purpose, if God percourse prepared by a union committee mit, to give my life to the Christian was adopted. By this the new mis- ministry." The movement is an insionaries of all denominations adopt- tegral part of the Student Young ing the course are put through three Men's Christian Association of China years of carefully superintended and therefore of the World's Student study of the Japanese language. Christian Association.

These are steps in the right direc- Pastor Ding Li Mei became the first tion but there are others pointing traveling secretary of the Volunteer toward closer union and cooperation Movement, and as such he has visited that are demanded by good Christian most of the Christian colleges of generalship. China. His influence, by the help of God, has caused Christian students in CHINESE STUDENT VOLUNTEER large numbers to volunteer for the ministry, while at the same time many I MOVEMENT others have been led to take the first N 1909, Pastor Ding Li Mei, the step toward entering the Christian consecrated Chinese laborer of the life. Some of the volunteers have Presbyterian Church, having felt already entered upon their life-work called to leave the local pastorate and are now in the ministry. Others within the bounds of the Central Presbyterian Mission, began to visit all the churches of Weihsien and Tsinanfu in his native province of Shantung. After two months of evangelistic work which stirred the hearts of his audiences, he arrived at Shantung Union College, established jointly by the Presbyterian and Baptist Missions.

are in the seminaries. Three of the should be young till thirty-three, largest seminaries have groups of col- mature till sixty-six, and old, very old, lege graduates studying in them for at ninety-nine. Actually, however, the first time, while one new theologi- early marriages, the struggle for ex- cal seminary for students of college istence and the penalties of paganism grade has been founded. have shortened their life expectancy for all periods to as little or even less THE CHANGES IN CHINA than twenty-five years. Formative influences are all in before thirty- O N January I, 1912, the Chinese three. Productive output is finished official1y changed their New Year before sixty-six. Rapid decline and from February 18 to January I, from certain death are inevitable before the lunar to the solar year, to con- ninety-nine. Hence a fuIl century form to the Christian way of reckon- gives wide limits for three generations ing. The people celebrated the New in China. Therefore the missionaries Year on the date of February 18 this in China .are now face to face with year for the last time. the fomth generation. How little has been accomplished, after all. The queue has been worn in China since r644. To-day none are to be PAN·KONGO MISSIONARY seen in the cities on the coast and CONFERENCE very few even in the interior. The government officials used to have high FOR the last ten years it has been sounding names and titles. To-day they are called by the simple title of the custom of Prot~stant mission- Mister. aries working in the Kongo to meet together once every two years for Twenty years ago the missionaries mutual help. The Pan-Kongo Misscarcely dared to go near the heathen sionary Conference which met at Botemples in Kiung-chow. Now they lenge last October, was attended by are permitted to take pictures of both 45 white people and more than 1,000 the buildings and the idols within Christian natives. The meetings were them. These idols were worshiped deeply spiritual and very important by the people for centuries, some of questions were discust, among them them coming down from before the the opening of a union hospital Christian era. N ow many temples to combat the sleeping-sickness and have been raided, the idols have been the founding of an efficient industrial broken and cast into the streets, school by all societies at some while the people looked on, quite in- central point. The latter was condifferent to their fate. sidered practical, and it was de- cided that the societies should unite in Within a period of thirty-three founding an industrial school on a years all the children have been born large scale, to be managed and finin a Chinese family. Inside of sixty- anced independently by Christian six years most Chinese adults have business men. A special committee died. In ninety-nine years the entire was appointed to bring this matter to personnel of a Chinese community the notice of the different societies. has changed. An official, business or The questions of "how best to reach working career seldom exceeds thirtythree years. Thus, idea.lly a Chinese

adult women" and of girls' boarding- eties, which was composed of official schools were also thoroughly discust, delegates from a number of missionand a continuation committee was ap- ary societies in Great Britain and Ire· pointed for the next two years to land and afforded a valuable means bring to pass, if possible, some of of consultation upon questions of the things discust and found desir- general missionary policy, but a conable by the majority. ference similar to the one in America was established only in answer to the The conference proper was fol- urgent appeals of the Edinburgh lowed by a gathering of native preach- World :Missionary Conference of 1910 ers from Longa, Lotumba, Monieka, for closer cooperation of all existing and Bolenge–stations of the Foreign missionary agencies. The first con- Christian Missionary Soclety-and ference of Missionary Societies of from some stations of the Kongo Ba- Great Britain and Ireland was held 1010 Mission. In all there were some at York in 1911. It was such a splen- 300 present and the meetings were did success that it became an easy crowded. One of the most interest- matter to arrange for the second coning visitors at this conference was ference, which was held at Swanwick, the director of the Belgian Protestant Derbyshire, from June 12 to 14. This Mission, Pastor Anet, for the people was well attended, Dr. Wardlaw had never before seen a Belgian who Thompson, of the London Missionary was not a Roman Catholic or an Athe- Society, and Rev. C. C. B. Bardsley, ist! When Pastor Anet mentioned in of the Church Missionary Society, his address that there are 30,000 acting as alternate chairmen for the Protestants in Belgium, the hearers sessions. The standing committee, were amazed beyond measure. In the appointed at York, reported on the evening of the Lord's Day a Christian various matters committed to it, while Endeavor Rally was held. It was de- a session was devoted to the considercided to have a roll-call of languages, ation of cooperation between men and each to respond with one verse of a women. A wide variety of important song and the Lord's Prayer. There matters was discust and a great dewere 13 responses. sire for increased efficiency in all branches of the work was manifested, CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SO· the lively .and keen discussions add- CIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN ing much to the general interest. The AND IRELAND spiritual element was not neglected, the devotional addresses leading the WHILE the executive officers and members of the conference into the members of the Foreign Mis- very presence of the Master, causing new consecration of heart and life, sion Bo.ards of the United States and and showing dearly the essential of Canada have been meeting regularly all service, a great love for the Master in annual conference for twenty years, and for souls. Thus the conference the Foreign Missionary Societies of was a great blessing. Great Britain and Ireland did not have a similar conference until 1911. There was the Secretaries' Association of the British Missionary Soci-

ALLEN, THE MAN WHO SEEDED

BY REV. WILLIAM ELIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., ITHACA, N. Y. AuthQr of "The Mikado's Empire," uKorea. the Hermit Nation,.' f!tc..

~T.. HER E is something people. To-day hundreds of reform- ers, statesmen, leaders, patient toilers, about pioneering that and sons of salvation revere his name, own his inspiration, and salute ill generates power. The memory "the missionary statesman." After forty years of work battling facing of difficulties and the overcoming of ~ ~ them breed increase of strength in the victor. The man who against untruth, superstition, idolatry initiates and perseveres gains a vigor and wrong, he had but a week's sickthat is often lacking in the mere fol- ness. Then, like Nicanor, but in a lower in the ruts. No wonder the better cause, he "lay dead in his harpoets glow with such a theme ! Walt ness."

Whitman has a glorious poem on Let us see whether he had a "soft Pioneers; Matthew Arnold's verses snap," and an easy seat, or whether on "Rugby Chapel" are inspiring; the Lord "tempted" him, as he did Whittier has sung the song of the Abraham, to see what was in him, and man who drives the plow share deep, whether he would yield to fear, or making furrows out of which truth unfaithfully shirk the task, or throw may spring and grow. off the burden.

Young J. Allen, missionary of the To God and his ancestry, Young J.

Methodist Episcopal Church South, Allen owed a physical constitution of in which his name is a household tremendous vigor and a brain capable word, was a pioneer in China. He of prolonged labors. His father, a rose from strength to strength. Yet scholar and a schoolmaster, died a often before this, did he wrestle with few weeks before, and his mother the fleet angel of opportunity and be- three days after his birth, Jan. 3d, came victor with God. All his life 1836, in Burke County, Ga., so that he had a genius for opening out of the baby boy, tho left with a patri- his disappointments gMeways into mony, must needs be reared by others, new vistas, finding in every fresh ex- his aunt and uncle being as father perience blessings in disguise. And all and mother to him.

along his path to grumble was his So far from orphanhood being a last idea. He chose and found his handicap, the grateful native Chrisown line of work and asked no other tians, whom he served so long and blessedness than the joy of constant well, used to say that God had made service. Through the pen and press, him for China and it warmed their he seeded all China, so that men read faith to believe this. How strangely in their own language the wonderful related to this fact is the life of S.

works of God. He mastered the 'Veils Williams, another of the makers tongue and script by which he might of the New China, who, when a nursreach 300,000,000 souls. He was ling and carried in his aunt's muff, in numerous ways the "beginner of was tipped over in a sleigh by a runa better time" and was pathfinder in away horse and lost in the snow. The many good things. He founded the value of the muff had something to first newspaper in Chinese for the do with the lady's resolve to return

and seek the lost, and so the baby happy and useful life in the homeland boy was recovered for China. to go off to China"! And yet the Christ's command to go and make dis- Young Allen's education was at ciples was 1,800 years old and Georgia schools,-at Starrsville, Oxford and was Christian! On the other hand, La Grange, Ga., and at Emory and the China of 1868 was proud, unsocial Henry College, Va.; but at Emory and hermit. She acknowledged none College, Oxford, Ga., he studied four of her children abroad. Once away, years and was graduated in 1858. Allen joined the Methodist conference MRS. YOUNG ]. ALLEN' in October, 1858, at Columbus, Ga. When the call for volunteers was they were outcast. No legations or made, he offered himself as a mission- consulates then! It was Japan's deary to China and was accepted. fiance of Peruvian coolie, or slave trade in 1874 and the setting of the What a high honor! When there captives under the hatches free, that was no money in the treasury to pay woke China up to the duty of prohis passage, even in a small sailing tecting her people. ship that would go "round the Horn" and, after seven months of discomfort, From New York, in December, land him and his wife in China, where 1859, the seven months voyage on a the work would be hard and the sal- small ship was, except in calms, one ary small always and at times uncer- continual roll. There was no other tain. It was like being "left" a for- way of getting to the Middle Kingtune-which one must himself earn. dom then, and this craft was not a "clipper." Many were the storms, So out Young Allen started, to but Mr. Missionary never for a mopreach in northern Georgia and to beg ment wilted, involuntarily sought the funds. Yet n0 better !lchool for studying human nature-on its pocket side-.:-exists than that of playing the role of Lazarus. Wealthy friends told the young man that they would give him nothing to send him out, but if he went to China and sickened of his job, or wanted to return home, they would send him money.

What cheer! The weakling might have wavered, but not this Georgia Gideon. It was his first grapple with odds, and he won. The cash for passage was secured. Even then, ladies and gentlemen with full pocketbooks did not even come to the railway station to see the young enthusiast and his bride and baby off. "The fool" they said and thought, "so young a man with plenty of money, lots of friends, and every prospect for a MEMBERS OF THE SHANGHAI CON}'ERENC£ OF 1877) WHO RAD TlIEN BEEN LABORING IN CHINA FOR MORE THAN TEN YEARS taffrail, or lay flat once, except to gems. God made, through her, this nap or at night. The landsman proved stormy voyage .a shining pathway for not only a good sailor, but a good sea the sick and. the weary. How? student. In his "home on the rolling eIeep," he read Butler's Analogy, till lVIrs. MOissionary, in her marine he knew it almost by heart, church woes, instead of being angry with history, and feasted on other solid Providence, or her husband, made a meats of literature. vow even better than Jonah's and far more altruistic. If the opportunity Far otherwise was it with Mrs. Mis- ever came to her of being kind to sionary, Allen's wife, nee Miss Mary anyone from off the sea, she would Houston. Vith scarcely an hour of spare not herself. So, in those early comfort, weak and ill, she was taken clays, when there were no hospitals, ashore at Hongkong in a litter, with hotels or boarding-houses in Shanghai, her baby. We do not know about she took in many a sick missionary MI·s. Antaeus, of mythology, ancl and nursed him or her through illwhether she received new vigor every ness to health. One of these grateful time she, like her husband, touched patients was my classmate, William the earth; but Mrs. Missionary, once Ament. 011 terra firma, revived quickly. She lived to be a fountain of constant How do these missionary wives and strength to her husband and, besides mothers manage to accomplish what bearing nine children, outlived him. they do? I have often heard women Like her yokefellow, she learned the wonder at what men were able to pearl-oyster's secret of transmuting achieve. To me-and experience is the grit of irritation into precious wedded to observation-the wonder grows that the "helpmeet"- was there

12 ] YOUNG J. ALLEN, THE MAN WHO SEEDED

MEM BERS OF THE MISSIONARY CON FERENCE AT SHANGHAI, IN 1877, WHO HAD THEN' BEEN LABORING LESS THA N TEN Yt.:AKS IN CHINA ever a better name for a good wife? There are all sorts ~f mi ssionaries . – can "run" the house, bear, nurse, Some are sentimental tourists at the and rear a family of children, often expense of th e churches-but few of be the sel ecter, purchaser, bookkeeper, them, let us hope. Others are true guardian of the household, and-how colonists. No real colonist plants the admiring student and worker with the expectation of returning gloats over this-·protect her husband home, unless forced to do so. Allen in his study from intrusion, enabling came to China for life. Presto ! the him to make the victory of work ac- war between the States broke out, complished sure. God bless the good and all communication, including salwives and especially the missionary a ry, was at once cut off. During women! several sad years, it was hard work to hold the mission together, even It is not for the writer to violate tho Dr. Lambeth, father of the presprivate confidences; but, in his hum- ent bishop and hi s devoted wife , ran ble opinion , that striking personality the blockade and joined them, later and those forty-seven years o f effec- going to Japan ; and tho for awhile tual toil for China's millions given by Rev. Marcus vVoods labored, return- Young J. Allen would not have had ing home never to see China again. their fuln ess and efficiency, save for Nevertheless, wl1en offered a place and the "helpmeet." All glory to God the salary under the Methodist Episcopal Giver! We have scripture authority Church North, Allen loyally deClined fo r saying that "a good wife is of the with thanks. A fter the war, the of- Lord", and that, concerning her hus- fi cial word was that the impoverished band, "she will do him good and not southern church, unable to send men evil, all th e days of her life."

llISStUNARY REVIEW OF TilE WOHLD ISeptcl1luer

or 1110IlCy, 111USt ahandon the China biuliography! Twt:nty-four histories mission. Despite all obstacles, ~llen 's of as many countries, Vorld's llook answer to his church, his soul, his peo- of Dates, itlas of the world. with ple, and his Gael was that of William 25,000 names, Primers of Science, the Silent, in his darkest hours: "I Ar111it:s of Great N atiuns, Statesman's will maintain." Year Book, besides editing, from [878 to T88r, a weekly news gazette for The Chinese Govef1l11lent. stnng by mandarins and many other works and humiliating wars, was waking uJl, and special articles. having established a school for interpreters, wanted a teacher of English. Arriving home at quarter to tive, Through Dr. V. :. 1'. Martin, 1lIe11 he took a CllP of tea in the dininglVas appointed at a small salary, for room with his family. This over, he there was then no other way of pro- disappearecl into his study, where with viding bread. A year or two of this his two Chinese assistants, as faithwork proved his value, so that the ful as they were scholarly and wise, Government secured his services to he workecl on his two periodicals untranslate books as well as to teach, til seven o'clock. Then at dinner and and at a larger salary. Vith the eye after, with his growing family, he of faith that brings nigh the triumph, would stay until nine, and then return Allen began at Ol1ce, investing every to his study to work llntilmiclnight or spare cent £rOlF his stipend in founel- one o'clock. Allen seemed to keep ing the first Chinese newspaper (If'an one lobe of his brain for IVen-Ii and K ah K UllY Paa, or Review of Times) the other for ]iandarin. Such was his ever published in China, which gave wonderful power of concentration, the news of the world. It was wril- that he would first dictate to his ten in high Ven-li or classical style, Chinese scribe an article in the one which most intelligent natives could style, ar:d while this Son of Han was easily reae!. A t the same time, be putting this in correct form, Allen issued in the :Iandarin, or national would tl1rn to the other, and, on an dialect. a periodical for Chinese Chris- entirely different subject dictate an tians-both at his own expense. editorial in Mandarin. Knowing the Shanghai colloquial a1most like a na- Then began that life-long discipline tive, he preached one evening a week of daily toil that in time roused mil- in the church of Chinese believers in lions of brains into new activity and the "compound" near his house and hearts to thrill with new emotions. on Sunday labored as factotum-that Allen, like a living pendulum, vibrated is, morning Sunday-school sl1perindaily "from business to Bethel." from tendent, preacher, twice a clay, home to arsenal, fr0111 translating and besides acting also as clerk and teaching to book writing amI editorial welcomer. He was on duty without work, with almost the regularity of a day's sickness during twellty-seven the rolling earth and the sun's appar- years. Short vacations helped to keep ent round. At 8 o'clock a. m., he him tOlled up. He took llone in sumstept into the sedan chair earriecl by mer, but only at the Chinese New two strong natives. At the arsenal Year when even Chinese do 110t work. he spent four hours daily in teaching and four at translating. Behold the I met Allen in Japan during Febrtt-

H)T 2] YOU Nt, J ALLEN, THE AlAN WITO SEEDED

ary, 1871 , Three of us-th is stal- exchanged epistles, and photographs, wart, long-legged, jolly fellow, albeit a Allen's white heart] swept his breast retined, Christian, gentleman; an Eng- almost to the waist, but the undimmed lish fr iend and the educational pioneer eye betokened outwardly one of his in feuelal J apan–and we ram bled in strongest inward traits-the gift of all the joy of first vision over the hills prophecy. He saw, fro111 afar, changaround Yokohama, through the vil- ing China, and the glorious opportunilages and along the strand of :Iissis- ties, and when the psychic moment sippi Bay. In Tokyo on horseback, came, "he himself knew what he we saw the sights, urban and sub- would do." To interpret God and the THE r<pU S H_M";>.r CAR n I N CHI~A-A MISSION.'l.l{Y S U BSTlTL'TE FOi{ THE "PULLMAN"

urban and the New Year's festivities, movements of his Providence to China according to the old almanac, every – that was Allen 's calling ane! joyful sense tingling in the keen winter air work. Shall we call it the "gift of and sunshine_ Vhile tllrilled with prophesy" as in the Old Testament the glories of God's masterpiece of seers? Or, was it the "old experience" beauty- Japan-and longing for the that "doth attain to something of new spiritual realms, we prayed prophetic strain?" However we may for the clay when the One Father, make answer-it is one: instance of creator of all, would be recognized many sl1ch—when the cloud of Boxers and loved. On horse again, we rode southward, exploring those scenes of rose out of the sea, no bigger than a Nippon's medieval glory which center man's hand, he predicted its sweep ill Kamakura. At night, we bivou- and desolation, when others laughed acked on the floor in a Japanese hotel. at the idea.

vYhen in the twentieth century we Young J. Allen was rearly at any time to put on again the missionary

A CHINESE FAMILY IN SZCHUEN, CHINA harness–at much less salary and vast- as its president and educating in that ly greater worry. Vhile salaried by period 2,000 Chinese youths within its the Chinese for secular labors, he was walls. Thus with his printing press paying the wages of native evangelists "he opened two fOllntains in the and preachers. I-row could he do that desert." Not content with this, he on the Board's dole? The Chinese is some years afterward, with Miss quite equal to his American brother Laura Haygood, founded the Home in dearly loving the dollar. When, and School for native young ladies, therefore, other missionaries, seeing daughters of the gentry and mandarchiefly or only that lucre-loving trait ins, who were able to pay all expenses which makes the whole world, includ- for the education, in Chinese and Enging the American and Chinese part lish, of their daughters. It is imposof it, kin, opposed the idea of teach- sible to measure the good influence of ing English to native lads-lest they this school which is still in active opershould use their knowledge, as most ation. In time Chinese mothers were of us do, to line our purses-Allen willing even to trust their daughters did not deny the unity of the human to be educated in Japan. Allen was race and the solidarity of mankind. also active in helping to found the Chinese and American human nature, Methodist Printing Press and the was indeed one, but he belived eJuca- Swatow University. tion in English would benefit rather than injure the Church. So, despite Allen's idea was ever to help the opposition which was serious at times, Chinese to help themselves. He behe established the Anglo-Chinese Col- lieved that foreign missionaries should lege in Shanghai, serving many years work for the nation and that the task of evangelization should he committed

12] YOUNG J. ALLEN, THE MAN WHO St:EDTID CHINA

to the native Christians. Sometime the entire empire. previous to Kaug Yu Wei's presence It was about the year 1881, that in Peking, and before the Empress Dowager showed the tigerish side of Dr. Allen was recalled to the service her nature, Allen cooperated with a of his Church, in which he continued lJ1andarin to organize a school for na- until the day of his death. While tive girls. It was supported entirely superintendent of the mission and havby the Chinese"-the only one of its ing care of all the churches and difkind then in existence-and his daugh- ferent schools, he discontinued the ter Mary became its principal. But publication of the two periodicals, for soon, the heads of reformers fell in a he had neither the time nor the money shower, reminding one of our own for the task. Soon, however, seeing ancestral Tudor activities in the Tower the great need and opportunity he, of London. During the Boxer riot, with others, Rev. Dr. Alexander Wilthe Empress sent down a Peking man- liamson-how well I remember his darin to close the schoo!. However, towering form-and Rev. Timothy the dragon's teeth of this modern Richards, who is still active, founded Jason in China had been sown and that agency which has been such the crop could not be destroyed. Now, a tremendous factor in the seeding there are schools for girls over almost of the old and the making of the new China-the Society for the Dif- AN OLD TIldE NATIVE CHfNESE SCHOOL fusion o f C hristian and Genel'al the newly founded or, rather revived. Knowledge among the Chin ese, and Iilagaz ines. 1'jlC NC'; 'i ,H' of tlr c Ti mes now called the Christian I-iteratnre and The llIissioll11r}, H e'c'if',l', and with Society. At tbe great conferencc of these went the preparati on of books 1877- a landmark in Ch ina' s mi ss ion- ill every line of stimu lu s anel informaary history- a committee had bee n ap- ti011-in a word, th e creati on both of pointed, of which with others, Drs. the literature of kn o wl edge and the literature of row er. The principal W. A P. Martin, and Y. J. A lle11 were iclea in view was to m ake known throughout the empire the Gospel and Y…LU:': l KIN, M,D. the fundamentals of th e ciy il ization 01 the West. Book s on every enlight- Fi l'st Chin ese lady educated in .merica f o r a. e ning subj ect, Chri sti ani ty bei ng the physicia 11 central them e, I'ere p ri nt ed by 111)'- ri ac:-;. The printing press . reinforced members, to prepa rc a serIes o f school cbicfl), through ~Ir. Camble, by elecbook s ane! the "Diffu sion Soc iety," tricity and new inventions. such as popularl y so named, was th e Otlt- the Chinese type case now in general growth o f this action. The obj eet usc. poured forth lit er atme in streams, was to "strike for the enlightenment but the demand was ever greater than of the hi gher classes, especially the tile supply. The pelletra tion o f the officials." Elsewhere differen t m eth- I hole a tmosphere of popula r thought ods might work as well, bu t Cbina is in China, Japan and Korea and among preeminently the land of letters anel the Chin ese in jmeri ca and Hawaii , I eaders. The pathway to the under- Vas as the aqu eou s vapo r that gathstanding of " those who actually hold us for precipitation in the form of th e key to the h earts o f th e masses" ~·ho wers. A s we all know, th e storms, is ()ne lined with printer's ink. Dr. both of destruction anc! reconstruc- . ;l1en was ca ll ed tn the editorsh ip o[ tion , broke in 191 I.

Before the year T907, besides l1n- cou nted editorials, Dr. Allen wrote, compiled, or translated nearly 250 volumes in Chin ese. It was quite coml11on for manda r in s a nd province governors, when on their way to or fro m Peking, to call n n Dr. A llen for advice, information, or stimulus. Among those ref orm er s, who have gladly confest the supremacy of in- fluence in making them work for the new China was Kang Yu Wei. Of Dr. Allen's pupils and readers besides tbose serving as foreign and cabinet ministers and in the home service of the government, there are now thou- sands who are living Christian lives and leavening the new Chinese lump miles around Shanghai. There were of which so 1111ch is hOJled and ex- no inJls in the villages, but ill shops pected. and tea hotlses sandwiching his blan- ket IJctween his own corporation and How Allen got such a mastery of the table or floor, vith the leather sadspoken as well as written Chinese bas cHe bags as pillow, he slept like Jacob heen a puzzle to many. Perhaps the when he found not only welcome, but simple facts, when stated without e111- many a Bethel, glorious with divine ]wlhshment, furnish the best clue. It promise. Thus preaching and talking was so like hi,m to pluck a lily from to the people, gaining his vocabulary among the thorns, amI. to make a and syntax out of their mouths, with ,eeming discouragement the means to HOUSEBOATS ON THE :RIVER FHONT AT KING PO, CHIKA a blessing! Scarcely had he been in due shi fting and selection, he became Shanghai a year, before he was smit- one of the best speakers as well as ten with opthalmia, in so severe a writers of the tongue both of the peoform that he could not use his eyes.' ple and of the sages. It would re- Did he stop work or loaf? Not he. quire an article even to tell of his The language he wanted to learn did books, but that entitled "China and not lie in books only, nor was eye- ber Neighbors" perhaps had most to strain needed to win it. Its true foun- do with rousing official China, while tain was in the mouths of the people. his "vVoman in all Lands" (twenty- All he needed was patience, goocl na- one volume, octavo and fully illusture, alert ears, and a tongue. So trated) wrought mightily for the new with a nag, a blanket, and a pair of China in which woman is honored. saddle bags, he started out in the open At the direct and urgent call of the air, in the territory then permitted to Chinese, he wrote in Chinese a tme foreigners-a radius of twenty-jive and honest history (If the war with

Japan. How to condense three lives into Not all the incidents of his life were one was Dr. Allen's constant study. In order to travel by night and save overpoweringly serious. He had ex- time, he bought, when he was able, 'l periences enough of riot and the tur- boat and utilized the numerous river bulence of mobs, indeed; but, also of ways and the network of canals in those little jokes, which afford interior north China. mirth to every preacher who is human and not wholly wooden, or whose He magnified his office. On his mind is a tissue only of text books last visit home, he was urged to acand traditions. At times he spoke cept the office of biShOp. With em- Chinese only too well. When begin- phasis, he declined to be a candidate, ning to preach, or trying to, when only telling his friends he could do more six months on the soil-and there is good in China. He crowned his work nothing like beginning- he had pro- by attending the Centennial Congressed in the nl0rning service as far ference of Missions in China, in 1907. as the scripture reading, which, un- He felt ill but a week, but he died w:th happily for him on that day only, was everything cleaned up, all debts paid, the fourteenth chapter of St. John. contracts fulfilled, books completed. Untroubled as to possible results, In the same week that he made up his either of the higher criticism or the magazines for May, he passed into the effect on untrained auditors, he enun- Master's presence. Verily, "a brave ciated so correctly the words, "Arise, man earns his death." The Allen let us go hence," that he was treated Memorial Chapel at Emory College to a surprize, for everyone in the con- and the living tablets of a myriad gregation immediately got up and grateful hearts in the new Central Rewalked out. It was most infelicitous public keep fresh his name. The to have the benediction thus previous Chinese proverb needs no comment or to the sermon and to learn how to explanation-lithe eagle's call is heard dismiss an audience before he could long after its form has disappeared call it back. beyond the mountains."

A VIEW OF MODERN CHINA-TROLLEYS IN SHANGHAI

j1ISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN J~PAN *

D"I T is to the spirit of Emperor, so general among all classes. Jesus that we are to ac- Tho Shinto has been proclaimed of- . credit most of what is cially no religion, it is still powerful among illiterates. Its shrines are reg- morally superb in the istered and guarded by the Govern- ment, and funds are liberally supplied new Japan" wrote Dr. for their upkeep and the pay of the priests. In each school there is a vVilliam Eliot Griffis a shrine-like receptacle for the picture of the Emperor, and the awe and revfew years ago. erence displayed during the reading of the Imperial Rescript and other func- The establishment of a system of tions make it impossible for the West- ern mind to understand why Shinto hospitals, a Red Cross Society, a is not a religion, Government procla- mations notwithstanding. But, howiV-oman's University, a Peace Confer- ever denominated, Shintoism must be considered a strong influence in hardence, and the freedom of the press, ening the hearts of the illiterate classes against foreign ideas, and in may he traced directly or indirectly, strengthening such valued ideals as loyalty and patriotism. to the influence of Christianity and The comparatively new sect of Tencould never have originated with riko was originally merely a subsect of Shinto. At one time its ceremon- Shinto, Buddhism, or the Government ies were of such a scandalous char- acter that the Government was about alone. to forbid their practise, but the leaders, taking warning, eliminated Christian philantrophy, the example the worst features and it is now recog- nized as a separate religion. It is esof Christian believers and the influ- timated that one in ten among the people belongs to this sect. On the ence of the Christian homes of Japan surface its teachings seem to incul- cate high morals resembling biblical have proven potent forces in the moral principles, with a mixture of faith- healing. Merit is to be gained by the purification of the country, hut have surrender of earthly possessions to the Church, and while many are frightnot removed the hindrances to mis- ened off by this demand for their money, numbers of guileless souls are sionary work. In fact new difficulties attracted by its teachings of kindness to others. and like doctrines, and work have arisen with the new era. hard for its extension.

The Empire is in a disturbed and unsettled state concerning religion; something new and attractive is sought that will appeal to the major- ity of the people but it would be ex- treme to say that there is any general leaning toward Christianity. In many parts of the country a growing oppo- sition is manifested, owing to the be- lief that Christianity propagates so- cialism, and socialism is a bug- hear which the Japanese Govern- m('nt is endeavoring to suppress with almost tyrannical measures.

There IS a fear in official cir- cles that such Christian doctrines as the value of each human soul and a tlniversal bJ;'otherhood of man would destroy reverence for the rulers of the country, and the deification of the ->C CumlJiled frolll f3l'ls gathen'd by Dr. A. T. Iliel"son on his visit to Japan in 1910-11.

"The earnestness and apparent sin- Buddhism from the practical side and cerity of some of the followers of to study it in the concrete as it lies in this faith is one of the really the peuple's mind, are at unce adrift pleasant features connected with it. for lack of intelligent guicles, or any- I f such a spirit can be maintained, thing substantial to lay hold on. and at the same time more light let in, then this religion may prove less Among other forces opposed to of a hindrance to the Gospel and more the Gospel is the class which rejects an introductory phase, whose excel- all religions and thinks to develop the lencies and defects shall finally lead highest character in man by mere honest seekers after truth into the etl1cation plus moral training: those 'light of the knowledge of the glory who frankly object to the Christian of God in the face of Jesus Christ'." Cospel and attempt to finc! flaws in it; those who would make a new Buddhism and the many sects at- Cospel out of what appeals to them tached to it still overshadows all re- in Christ's message, combining with ligions in the Empire. The Christian it scraps of other religions, and lastly who attempts to study its mysteries a class which calls itself Christian, with the hope of refuting the doc- but which makes adroit appeals to trines will be baffled at the outset, "new learning" and by infusing a new owing to the general ignorance of its meaning into old and reverenced followers. The 1110st zealous and terms would deprive the Gospel of all earnest in observing its rites can 110t its true meaning. explain Buddhism. Each holds to it because it was the religion of his The attitude of a great body of the house, believing he would be guilty people toward any religion is one of of impiety toward his ancestors and indifference and even contempt. Busidisloyal to his family connections if ness, study, love for office, pleasure, he renonnced it for any other. Con- occupy the minds of the middle and sidering the myriad notions connected upper classes and it is clifficult to inwith Buddhism and the impossibility terest them in spiritual things. The for a human being to understand a illiterate masses are restrained by fear from accepting the religion of J eSWi til!1e of them, the general ignorance Christ, for the power of the priestof the followers of the faith concern- hooc! would be against them, and they ing its tenets is explaineJ. Dr. Inouye wOllld risk being ostracized by family Tetenjiro, a BudJhist free-thinker, and c0Il1111l1nity. Excessive deificahas this to say about the religion. "It tion of the Emperor, loyalty to counis a vast assemblage of inconsistencies try, alHl a deep-seated superstition, and contradictions gathered in one hatrecl for foreigners and any foreign Oburoshiki (big cloth wrapper) and religion are other causes for antagonout of the bundle anyone of them Ism. may be drawn to meet the particular need of the special occasion, but the Educated Japanese who travel in attempt to logically classify and un- Vestern lands often help to create a derstand them all is simply hopeless." distrust toward Christianity. "The Christian workers, therefore, who be- Vest has nothing to teach us" said a lieve it might be profitable to appmach Japanese gradtlate of Harvard on his return home, "in the way of religion.

1!j12J :-lISSI0N;RY P]{oDLEMS IN JAPAN

Anything else that is worth having, opposed to Christian missionaries and anI] we have 11ot, we will get in due refuses their help; errors which call time." 'I'll is man, of course, lacked for flat contradiction. But in spite spiritual insight CltH] only saw the evil of frequent denials of these conditions, on the surface in his travels in Vest- such mistaken beliefs seem to have ern lauds. "The carnal mind is at taken deep root in the home Church enlllity against (;0<1." and volunteers who might have added strength to the feeble forces in Japan In descrihing sot1le of the hindrances ask to be sent elsewhere. to the sprea(1 of the Gospel in Japan we must consider the attitude of the There is also a widespread notion Goyernment. lfissionaries often com- that Japan wants to flght America, tho plain that the Board of Education is missionaries assert that there is not carrying on an "underground" cam- the least trace of fact on which to paign against their work. "It pro- base this idea. and if it were true, poses to cultivate to the full its 'pa- they ask, is that a good reason why triotism' which mostly means Em- Christians should cease to be kind to peror-worship, conserving all old ideas that land? Others say that the J apanwhich tend to fierce nationalism and ese are strong enough to stand alone. which develops hatred of foreign peo- They can build battleships, let them ples and therefor foreign religions. build their OW11 churches. The native Christian ideals are supposed to run church is well started now, let them C011nter to these ideas, therefor, 'block do the rest. etc. The Japanese are init ail you can' is the secret determin- deed building houses of worship, but ation of those powers in control of not of the true God but of idols, hidtraining young minds. They even talk eous images. The Christian Church, of controling our Sunday-schools lest strong as its influence is over a large we therein undermine nationalism, part of the nation, is still too weak to and the way they plot to devise new stancl in the breach unaidecl. The laws which shall on their face look almost anti-pathetic attitude of the just. but which shall really operate to Church in the home lands has serihinder Christianity, is a very serious ously alarmed some of the missionarmatter. They have been largely com- ies who arc fighting against great odds pelled to yield to the Christian Schools with wholly inadequate forces. There of Tokyo because so open to the vieV~ is great need of a thorough awakening of foreign nations. It is in the interior of the people at home to the real conthat we suffer most from the opposi- ditions in the missionary field of tion of the Board of Education." Japan. The hour is one of crisis. In (Rev. R. E. ;fcAlpine.) the next few years the battle must be fot1ght that shall decide whether the The attitude of the people of the East is to be won for Christ or the churches at home is not encouraging. cause which He has blest sink into Japan, once the most popular of sub- insignificance. jects for a home audience, no longer, it is said, arouses any enthusiasm. A The Needs notion seems to prevail that Japan is civilized and needs no more foreign The 1110st important and imperative workers; that the native Church is need at present is to reach the rural

population which 11t1111bers at least the present. Lately we have anew seventy-five per cent of the Empire's surveyed our field and are ourselves 50,000,000. The miners, fishing- folk, astonished to discover what an awful shop-keepers and farmers have never percentage has thus been allowed to practically been touched by the Chris- lie fallow all these decades. And now tian Gospel. A systematic campaign we are calling for at least three times should be started to reach these classes our present force that we may go in separately, the methods of attack and possess the land in something like a(lapted to the character and needs of an efficient n1.anner."

the people in each division. A Christian University as the cap- Vhy, it may be asked, have the mis- stone of the present Academic and sionaries allowed such a large per- Collegiate courses is one of the great- centage of the population of Japan to est needs of the present time. Until remain ignorant of the Truth? there is such an institution the mis- The Rev. Robert McAlpine, whose sionaries say, educational work in the evangelistic work in Japan covers Empire will be greatly handicapped.

more than a quarter of a century, The Christian Schools do excellent makes this explanation: work, but as they stand isolated their "Condensed in one clause the an- sphere of usefulness is most con- ewer is 'lack of workers'; but some tracted. Vith proper equipment, and side-lights should be added. When properly led by a great Christian Uni- missionaries first carne to Japan and versity they would not be so out- for some thirty years afterward, resi- distanced by Buddhist and Govern- dence in the interior was forbidden, ment Schools; they could obtain the except under certain strict limitations removal of Civil and Military disabil- difficult to meet, and even to travel in ities under which they labor at pres- the interior required a special pass- ent; they would attract students in port each time. The result was that great numbers and the Empire might the decided majority of missionaries be won for God and His Truth.

located in the Treaty Ports and opened Vith some exceptions, missionaries work there-schools, chapels and are opposed to the establishment of churches. Vhen the interior was Medical Missions at present when opened there was a desire to enter the there are so many more imperative open door, but that must not be done needs and the money necessary to at the expense of abandoning the start such institutions could be much large enterprises established in the better employed. The Japanese are ports. There was an urgent call sent skilled physicians and very moderate home for reenforcements, and this call in their charges. Charity hospitals was repeated year after year, but the have been established and the Emperor thin stream of recruits that trickled and some wealthy citizens have given through to us was hardly large enough 1I1illions for the benefit of the sick to settle in the large prefectural cities poor. Vith so many open doors it is alone. Indeed our greatest hope then a question whether Medical Missions was to supply all these important cen- would warrant the necessary outlay, ters; this we considered the acme of altho they could accomplish much possibilities, and so it has been up to good in bringing those under treatment

MISSIONA]{Y 1'1WBLEMS IN

to a knowledge of the Great Physi- encouraging. During I!) lO ad tilts ano cian. children to the number of 10455 were The greatest demand is for reen- baptized. The increase in the Sunday- forcements. The Church in Japan is school e1uring the previous four years doing nobly but it is still too weak was 4,000. The total membership of to extend its field, to reach out to the the Church according to the last re- lllillions beyond who have never been port was, including preachers, proba- touched by the Gospel. The mission- tioners and baptized children, 13, I 35.

aries have plans, but numerically they The Oriental Missionary Society are a thin skirmish line where 1hel-e has reason to be proud of its record should be a solid column to make any in 1910 when about 4,000 souls turned lasting impression. They call for toward the Lord and several hundred helpers, the Japanese Church invites; were sanctified. The Eastern Church the people are largely willing to listen. in Japan was also blest during this What reply will the Christian lands year when I,IOO were baptized, mak- make to these appeals for money, for ing a total membership of 31,984.

volunteers? It is not the purpose of this article Progress to deal in statistics, but the examples ~Vhile there has been no sensational we have given, and which might be increase in the number of Christian multiplied, may serve to dispel the be- converts in Japan according to the lief that exists in some quarters that most recent statistics, a steady growth the forces for Christ in Japan are may be noted in many divisions of the standing still. A Japanese has com- Mission field that should hearten up pared the missionary body to an ele- those who have become pessimistic phant. It advances slowly, but carries and discouraged because the advance everything before it.

has been slow. The Kunti-ai which The Outlook ranks second in membership among Protestant denominations, baptized That less than two-fifths of one per over 1,600 adults during the year cellt. of the population of Japan are 1910, to which number must be added Christians anc! many of them only 129 in their Mission Churches, con- nominally so, is a matter for serious stituting a good ten per cent. increase reflection. But the issue involved is in the total membership. far greater than mere figures imply, The Japanese Y. M. C. A. reports or the difficulties of the task. Japan constant accessions; the combined sets the pace in the Orient and if by membership of its seventy-two any chance the nation should adopt a branches now numbering 7,000. The religion of its own making, a patch- Osaka branch alone in the month of work of old faiths, accepting only the June, 1911, enrolled 600 members. moral influences of Christianity The more thoughtful Japanese are re- (which some missionaries think quite joicing that the disreputable resorts possible), the entire East would be have such a formidable competitor affected and missionary progress as the Y M. C. A. would receive a shock from which it Reports of the work of the Method- might never recover.

ist Episcopal Church are in every way Let those at home appreciate the

6(14 l TllE "lISS[(LJ;]{Y l{I~Vll~W OJi THE WOl{LlJ

magnitude of the work that confronts Vhat will be the outcome of the the missions; that in J allan is iJeing present rennaisance in Japan? To the fO1ght a decisive battle which may optimistic the time seems especially determine for all time whether Chris- favorable for the advancement of tianity is to triul11ph or fail in the God's kingdom; when the people are Orient. The very greatness of the ,00 generally adopting 'estern ideas. issue at stake should serve to rouse Old faiths no longer satisfy the people the disconraged and apathetic to a of llew Japan, and the attempt to put sense of their responsibilities to God the new wille of Christian civilization and Christendom and inspire them into the old bottles of Shintoism and with fresh energy, resolution and ell- Buddhis11l m1st inevitably fail. Now. thusiasm. The cause that I [e has as never Lefore, the Christian forces blest must not fail for lack of faith should have courage and faith, for a and hope. There never was a time in large body of the people is in a rethe history of the Christian missions cepti ve state of mind, and it is only of Japan when unity of purpose and on a religious foundation that the concerted action were more demanded awakened nation can hope to Luild a than at present. greater anel a richer life.

THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM IN JAPAN HE one central aIm of not meet the need that is felt for some finn amI acceptable basis of moralmT the be.allrocracy, or ity is seen by the proposition which men in control of the was made by Mr. Tokonami, the Vice GO'ernmen t affairs," :Iinister of Home Affairs in which is says Rev. S. L. Gulick, the proposal that there should be a D.D., "has been the joint meeting of the representatives exaltation of patriotism and loyalty of the three religions, Buddhism, Shinto the highest pitch of power and ef- toism and Christianity for the purpose ficiency. In the accomplishment of of effecting some union in the promothis it would substitute these for re- tion of religion and morality." ligion. JIr. Tokonami claims that his in- "To accomplish this, use has been tention was nothing else than to have made of the national school system representatives of the three faiths and the army anel navy; and for the meet together and to produce among last two decades this has been the the general public a stronger religious dominant idea in the spirit life of feeling; also to cause politics, educa- Japan. It is the outgrowth and evi- tion and religion to join together and dellce of a sincere but mistaken effort contribute their best to the general to meet some of the pressing needs progress. of the times by the provision of adequate ideals and sanctions for the new "·True national welfare," he said, national and moral life. That the ex- "is rooted in the life of the spirit. Realtation of Emperor veneration does ligion has its important contribution

12 ] THE RELIGiOUS PROBLEM IN JAI'A:-.l

to make to the progress of the State, attitude of the Government in empha- and political, educational and religious sizing the work of religious teachers forces should, in mutual respect, unite will do much to impress upon the to promote national moral life and minds of the people at large the improsperity. Accompanying the physi- portance of religion. There is no cal there must be the spiritual devel- more dangerous state of mind than opment." an utter ignorance of and indifference to the religious views of life. :Minds Mr. Tokonami spoke not his own given over entirely and exclusively convictions alone but those of a large to the material side of life, to the insection of Japan's leading men. He terest of temporal affairs, are bound would not be in his present high po- to give away at any great crisis in sition nor would he be allowed to life and lead to extreme acts, workmake this affirmation were he not ing harm all around. voicing as well the conviction of a substantial element in the Government. "We wish to plead," says the Ti11les, "for the necessity of religious train- "Such a proposal, coming from a ing for our people who have been Government representative, marks a overwhelmed under the new regime new era in the religious life of Japan, of the ':leiji era by the extreme secuand has aroused general and serious larism of these new leaders. attention. If it meets with approval tile result would be such a change in "As we look back at the total result 1he general condition of the cotlntry of the policy of building up a purely as would facilitate the work of Chris- secular system of national education tian evangelization to a remarkable we must say that in the matter of degree. In fact, there would come moral education the Japanese schools a new ;;pirit over the life of the nation have largely proved a failure. The and a new moral energy and noble sense of failure is felt, not only by the quality into all its activities. most serious minded of the educators themselves, but by all intelligent ob- This is just what has been contend- servers. We heartily commend the ed for by all Protestant Christians, scheme to all religious bodies." and it is refreshing to find one so influential in Government circles pro- According to a statement of Rev. pounding these principles which lie at 11r. Kozaki the plan of the Vice Minthe foundation of all 'Christian educa- ister of Home Affairs was referred tion in Japan and throughout the to a Cabinet meeting and approved by world. it; then the ,Tice iIinister went around to all the Elder Statesmen and got Hitherto the prominent leaders in their approval. Rev. Mr. Kozaki Japan have asserted that religion is adds: "We think there will be no dibut superstition, and the less of it the rect visible result. Still the indirect better. So general has been this idea result will be great. In the first place, that the educated classes have come pu blic recognition of the importance to be regarded as a non-religious peo- of religious instruction, hitherto alple, and a maj ority of these who have most ignored by the State, will be emspoken for the Government have said phasized. Om Goyernment and pubthat religion is needless. lic men, hitherto, have paid no atten- The Japan Times remarks that "the

tion to any religion whatever. Re- The appointment of Mr. Soroku ligion has been regarded as a sort of Ebara to the House of Peers is a new superstition, contriuuting nothing to and significant departure on the part the creation of good morals and the of the Japanese Government. Hither- maintainancc of good social customs. to, only snch persons were eligible for appointment to that hody as helonged "But now these views are to he to the peerage or paid a large and changed, and all religions are to he stipulated tax. treatcd with more respect than before. As to the status of Christianity it will Ebara has neither of these qualifi- receive public recognition, which cations, but has made a distingnished hitherto has been denied, and it will record as a Christian leader of great no longer be treated as a religion of influence. "In fact," says the Japan a foreign country. Times) "we know of no other Christian layman so active, so influential, and "'vVe believe that in the near future so highly respected as Mr. Ebara is a great interest will be awakened among his fellow believers. Mr. among our people, concerning religi- Ebara's appointment implies only a ous matters, especially concerning recognition of the good he has done Christian religion itself; and thus, the as a moral and spiritual leader. The cause of evangelistic work will be Government could not have demonthereby promoted much better than strated its fair and unprejudiced attibefore." tude toward Christianity in a stronger way than in the present appointment One of the Y. M. C. A. teachers in of Mr. Ebara." the Government school at Kagoshima writes: "Faith in the old gods is pass- The late Bishop Honda testified to illg; in fact is gone already except the change of feeling now manifest in the lowest classes. A most hopeful in so many ways in Japan as regards sign is that students from the Middle the incoming of Christianity. At School grade upward are reading and Nashinasuno, where special meetings thinking. I believe fully fifty per were being held, the school buildings cent. of these have Japanese Bibles, were thrown open for the meetings. and an encouraging number visit the At Kokubo large meetings were held foreign teacher or missionary to have in the Government Hall, to which it explained. Concerning opportunities Christians were invited. At one place, for Christian work, it is safe to say it is reported, the Provincial Assemthat where a little common sense is bly adjourned in order to attend a used no hindrance of any sort will Christian service. be enconntered. Officially, the Director may do nothing that may be con- "It is not too much to say," writes strued as help; privately he will com- Rev. Mr. Uyemura, "that there is a mend the teacher and may become a glorious future for Christianity in member of the Bible class." Japan."

NTS OF CONTACT IN SOUTH

MISSIONS BY G. 11. A. GARDENER, M .A., CAPE TOWN, SOUTH AFRICA.

N the Southern third of matter effectively. The following resolution passed by the Natal MismI the i frican Continent sionary Conference, a year after the a critical period has Edinburgh meeting, bears this out: been opened. A poli- tical union threatens That in view of the serious overlapping to swamp the public in the work in Natal and Zululand, and mind, while the easy going native pol- the evils arising therefrom, which called icy of the Government engenders rest- forth the just criticism of the Edinburgh lessness among the leaders of the over- Conference, and because of the confusion whelming native population, handi- caused in the minds of the nCltives, both capping evangelization. The things heathen and Christian, by the presentaof God are relegated to a subsidiary tion of Christianity in so many varying position and here and there, surround- forms, it is, in the opinion of this confered for a century by Christian testi- ence, desirable that any new society conmony, the rawest heathenism is en- templating the opening of work in Natal croaching on Christian precincts. On or Zululand should, before doing so, comthe other hand, the cry of the Moslem municate with the President of tile Natal peril descends from the north, aggra- Missionary Conference. vated by the vanguard of a civilization attempting to supply a super- In a foot-note it is explained that structure without solid foundation. This action is not to be taken as a Such is the background on which proclamation that the evangelization of more than forty missionary societies 1atal is completed, but that its evangelifind themselves called upon to build zation will be best advanced by the up the native Church in South Africa strengthening of agencies already at to-day. Things seem to have come work, while any further multiplication of into the melting-pot simultaneously. agencies will hinder rather than hasten If ever points of contact were needed the desired result. with fellow-missionaries and the great Overseer, now is the time. To re- Putting in a nutshell the position spond to the calls of the North with for the whole territory south of the the least delay, to aid and advise the Zambesi and Kunene rivers, we might natives in their political relations and say that we aim not at reducing the aspirations and to lay broad and true number of missionaries, but at their foundations for the nS1l1g native wiser distribution, fewer societies, if Church-such tasks demand super- possible, and certainly closer contact human relations and whole-hearted and more cooperation between them. surrender. From one ordained missionary for The question of contact is not a 3,846 natives in .German Southwest new one among South African mis- Africa we proceed by steady gradasionaries, nevertheless it may be freely tion to one for 13,461 in Basutoland admitted that it remained for the and leap to one for 68,18r in Portu- Edinburgh Conference to focus the guese East Africa, the worst manned field of the sub-continent by a long way. In this direction, therefore, the1·e is room for reconstruction.

Fmther, a variety of elbowing so- cieties not only presents the danger

of causing constant con fusion and worship. Truth is many-sided and it collision, but the no less serious dan- is worthless to renounce the specific ger of parasitism and atrophy, due to emphasis which various sections of deticient initiative and originality, the Christendom have sought to lay results of lack of room and aggressive thereupon. Ve need to agree upon a p ropagan da. greatest C0111111011 multiple which shall contain all the truth that has borne Finally~ancl this seems to be the the test of time with fruit, judged by immediate desi dera tum 0 f the Sou th its ability to win 111en for Jesus Christ, A frican field~ the points of contact tho only test of truth, nay, Him,self between socidies and lIlissionaries the Truth! This we elo by recognizing must be increased t,('%ld, as a pre- each other and learning from each liminary to rearlj ust11lent and the pres- other. sing of the battle to its final issue. The other prillciJlle~that of the The following questions arise: highest comm011 factor, the process of selecting a few trnths to which all I. For what may we reasonably may sl1bscribe~opens the door to an look? electicism which is at once an im- poverisbmellt of Christianity's rich 2. What has been attained? historical heritage and to those who hold minimum truth with maximum 3. Along what lines may we hope error.

to realize the balance? J f the desire to cooperate springs It is idle to speculate on what might from our wish to apologize for our denomination, our primary duty is to have been or what we should have surrender onr autonomy, i. e., absorpliked to have done if we had carte tion ancl not cooperation. As Dr. blanche. vVe must face the facts, re- Julius Richter writes in the January ducing the matter of cooperation issne of the REVIEW. (p. 33) : "Church from its academic sterility to one of federation does not mean the leveling practical politics. of denominational differences. * * * What We May Reasonably Expect. Ve have to remember that Christian- The allocation of anyone section ity will never grow strong upon sub- (tribal or linguistic) of the native tractions and reductions, but only field to some particular society can through additions and vital developonly proceed on a posteriori grounds. ments. " Ve are not in a position to-day to say whether the Vesleyan form will best Denominations that have the right suit the Xosa, the Paris Evangelical to cooperate, have the right to exist the Sesuto, the Methodist Episcopal and conse<]uently need no apology. the Zulu divisions of the Bantu race, Vhat we might apologize for is that and so on. Time alone can inclicate we have not admitted and respected this. As little as all the Teutonic peo- the right and the truth in the other ples are Lutheran or Episcopal, can we man's position. And so, while waitexpect the Bantu races to be formed ing until under the Providence of after the same pattern or any his- God tribal temperament, linguistic aftorical pattern at all. Even one fInity and outside influence have branch of the Teutonic peoples has not always embraced homogeneous expressions of faith and for111s of

POl;,,(TS OF CONTACT Tl' SOUTH .FRICA

shaped the full-grown lIankl1 Church, I. l:'1illlillatioll of waste. No new something l1lust be supplied which society ought to enter the field withhas stood the test of time and served out the knowledge of the General other nations, supplied as truth and to :'II issionary Conference. Contiguous emancipate new races into the Chris- societies spending much time over tian Clmrch, supplied therefore with a thorny Cjuestions of discipline and watchful eye on the danger of dena- censure should make a fearless attionalizing, (klingualizing and devital- tempt to come to a thorough underizing the peoples to be won, especial- standing–if necessary at the cost of ly if they are of the child-races of withdrawal, if either can overtake the the worlel. work. Priority of occupation and fruitfulness of effort we take to be Nevertheless the devil has not been the determinin~ principles in the matidle in this matter of division. He· is ter of withdrawal. the arch-Schismatic. Nor has he held aloof in the matter of occupation of 2. Concentration of effort. This sphere. His spoiling tactics are deep- will be possible chiefly in the case of ly insidious, and have resulted in the societies of the same kind, i. e., those all too frequent infringement of the more or less similar in Church govern- Pauline principle as enunciated in ment, discipline and temperament. Romans IS :20. To have the right to Vhere maj or emphasis is placed on exist is not synonYl11ot1s with a right to creed, similarity of doctrine will of course be necessary. go anywhere. There must be a scrup- 3. Comity alllong all. Even if it is ulous divine economy in the matter true that some societies will never of millions of perishing souls. For contemplate organic cooperation with a society to go to one of a multitude others, there is no reason why there of tribes or races presupposes a speci- shonlel not be a spirit of comity among fic commission in addition to the gen- all who seek to bring Jesus Christ to eral one of the Gospel, and if one or the heathen. The spirit that prompted more societies are already covering a missionary to write "we believe that (or promise to cover) the ground, a our traditional teaching is true and specific message would not be deliv- othcr tcaching is false" will never fulered. The neglect of this principle ill Christ's departing commission. is a violation of the divine economy, while its rigorous application How Much Has Been Attained will not only 11111111111ze con fusion and collision hut facilitate co- The story of accomplished contact operation and comity. For coopera- in South Africa missions is soon told. tion is a moral and spiritual relation, '!'I[ost of the efforts are of comparaas well as one of manipulation, de- tively recent elate. The first General pending, as it does, on divine sanction JVIissionary Conference met at Johanand good health between the partners. nesburg in 1904. It has since met in If only we can give this principle both that city in 1906, in Bloemfontein in retrospective ancl prospective force, 1909 and is due to meet at Capetown we shall probably agree that the fol- during the first week of next July. lowing may be reasonahly looked for This Conference has already more in the South A frican field: than j lstified its existence, having supplied valnable information and in-

spiratioll through its meetings and Theological College which is run as a printed reports. Some six months union college, the board supplying one ago its executive convened a Com- teacher. The United Free Church mittee on Delimitation and Comity, have in tum discontinued its boarding representing eighteen societIes to school for boys and supplies one hammer out agenda for this year's teacher to the Union Normal School triennial Conference. Six commis- under A. B. auspices. The South sions were appointed, and these are Africa Compound and Interior Mis- now busy collecting and collating evi- sion has a Training Institution for dence on such questions as "Survey evangelists at Intokozo jointly with and Occupation," "Church Discipline," the Free Methodists of America. The "Native Yol1th in the Large Cities," Hanoverian Free Church has applied "The So-called Black Peril." These for leave to have their young men commissions will present reports and trained at the Seminary of the Berlin frame resolutions to be discust by Society. The latter has scholars from the Conference in July. the Presbyterian Church in its Nor- Besides this National Conference mal School in the Spelonken (Trans- there are provincial Associations of vaal), and sends candidates for the Societies in Rhodesia, the Transvaal ministry to the Theological Seminary and Natal. The Natal Missionary at Morija (Basutoland). The Berlin Conference and the Transvaal Mis- Society in Natal cooperates with sionary Association have attacked the the Norwegian Missionary Society, problem of cooperation with vigor. Church of Sweden Mission, Church At its last gathering the Natal of Norway Mission and the Hanover- Missionary Conference decided to ian Free Church Mission for the train- form an "Advisory Council on Com- ing of teachers evangelists and pastors; ity and Cooperation" to aim among also in matters of publication, such other things at "the reduction of ex- as a Lutheran catechism and hymn- isting overlapping and the avoidance book. These are typical instances and of future cases," and the promotion an all but exhaustive list of establish- of uniformity in matters of discipline ed points of contact. Owing to the and probation. Needless to say, the failure of the Government to give it ambitions of the promoters have been financial support, the Inter-State N a- rudely shocked already. But they are tive College scheme has becn returned not discouraged, for even a fractional to its supporters, and what promises l'ealization of their aim will justify to become a notable contact-item has the undertaking. not materialized enough to include it In addition to these laudable pro- as an accomplished fact. In the mean- vincial efforts to multiply points of time it deserves the serious thought contact, a certain amount of coordina- and guiding influence of every friend tion has been established between of the native.

specific societies and stations. The vVe come ultimately to attempt to most conspicuous instance is that in set out some of the lines along which which the American Board (Zulu we may look for the fuller realiza- branch) have transferred to the tion of the things we may reasonably United Free Church of Scotland their look for. To clear the ground it is

OF CONTACT IN SOUTH AFRICAN

necessary to state that we aim neither former does not exclude the latter at uniformity nor at absorption. If and the two together are the sure way there arc those in the field to whom to strong and lasting union in the end. companionship does not appeal, and who feel called to labor in isolation, Or there may be federation of cerwhy condemn them? Unanimity is tain particular interests, and this again not an essential of cooperation. Nor is a powerful means of promoting does our contact policy demand the ab- eventual union. The example of the sorption of small, weak churches by Lutheran Churches is a case in point, . large, wealthy ones. It is also neces- and a Lutheran Federation for South sary to note that the case of South Africa should be productive of much Africa is not on all fours with (say) good. If, for instance, the Hermanns- Japan. The close relations of the burg Society, which has a small sem- South African missionary body with inary at Berseba iT, the Western the white population makes the former Transvaal, unaided by Government much more dependent than he is else- and not very efficient, would make where. For instance, his scheme of use of the well-endowed and flourishnative education must not only suit ing Seminary of the Berlin Society the native, but his educated native at Bothsabelo in the Eastern Transml1st suit the varied tastes of the Eu- vaal, the latter might become not only ropean employer. In the evolution of the nursery of all Lutheran effort but the native Church we can not expect a potent unifying influence. If only much initiative from the native side. the fusing power of the Holy Spirit European churches set the pace and would drive us to see that we can not while these are divided we will have afford to lose a man or a moment in native churches after the same pattern. this day of sore crisis and solemn op- For the disciple is not above his mas- portunity! ter. The missionaries certainly can not trouble their heads about National The practice of following up mem- Native Churches. It would be a terri- bers into well-covered territory occuble thing to force this at an immature pied by another society is causing a stage. Then again, while the major- great deal of friction. To many of ity of societies keep the European and us it seems to be a violation of Aposnative churches apart, some unite tolic principle and of a bedrock posthem. All these considerations com- tulate of Christian courtesy and econplicate the question of cooperation. It omy. But while some refuse to abanis, however, certain that the line of cion the practise the responsibility is least resistance must be followed, for thei l's–let others accept and propathere is a conservation of energy in gate a scheme of lllutual recognition; spiritual outlay. Like-minded socie- its successful demonstration is the ties must begin to eliminate waste. best proof of its wisdom and the guar- Far rather four or five wholly in uni- antee of its extension. The culpable son in matters of doctrine and dis- leakage is due to the inactivity of cipline-wholly agreed to differ if like-minded people for the non-connecessary-than fifteen or twenty as- ductors cause no waste that we can sociated in an honorary capacity. The deplore. I f only those who think and act homogeneo11s1y could concentrate

their efiort the gain will he collsi(ler- cational efiort- especially in its in- able. dustrial, technical and art depart- ments-aIl these constitute an illlme- But fi naH y, th ere is scope for C0111- cliate challenge for consolidation of ity among all. Every Christian mis- outlook and execution. The publica- sionary in South Africa ought to know tion of interscctarian newspapers in his colleagues better. Half our di f- three or four of the leading vernacu- ierences a re due to misl1nderstanding lars would be included under cduca- tion. Here the Natal Missionary Conand would vanish if '1ce 011/)' !me,l'. ference has set a noteworthy example by launching a cooperative religious Periodical fraternals for unhurried newspaper in Zulu, the editorial spiritl1<l I intercourse would have this board to consist of representatives of effect among workers on adjoining the different societies. fields. , coml11on scheme of praye r would ccment sllch friendship and i f rica has been called the imperiled pave the vay for the unity of the prize of the Church, it is also the spirit. There is a great need of spirit- great laboratory of the Church. "I-Iere ual deepening and (luickening. spiritnal conditions are at their worst, degradation most complete. If Chris- M a rcover a consensus of mission- tianity can solve Africa's problems, ary conviction in matters of general it can do anything. " South Africa interest is a great desideratum. There contains every problem of pagan Afriis a call for uni ted action in stich mat- ca in process of solution. It is the ters as social purity, temperance, pre- test-tube of the great pagan laboraservation of health , legi slation and tory. The success of the experiment education. Each of these departments depends on the mixing of the ingrehas inter-denominational value. The dients, bnt not in a haphazard way. formation of a ?ational Vhite Cross It requires infinite patience and skill. Society, the incorporation of th e South Contact, too, is a matter of maniptl- African Temperance Alliance, the es- lation and arrangement, but above all tablishmcn t of Fnion Hospital s, nego- of mutual forbearan ce and fellowship tiation with the government on mat- with the divine head of the Church. ters affecting liberty of conscience and Ch ri stian rights. and last, but not least, the coordination of edu- HOW B] BLES ARE CARIHE D IN AFIHCA

A LARGE SUNDAY-SCHOOL AT no PO TO, ON THE UPPE1t

DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL AFRICA BY JOHN H. HARRIS, F .R.G.S.* ERTAIN facts impress to throw an effective barrier across the path of Mohammedan progress, LCCJ t~le mind ~f the impar- a barrier which will not only prevent tIal 111veshgator III con- its southern march, but may even drive sidering the position of back the vanguard of the Moslem ~ Christianity in Africa forces. below the Mohammeclan belt; first, the dislike and con- The antipathy felt toward the mistempt with which the majority of the sionary and Christian community is official and trading classes regard the hardly likely to become less marked missionary; second, the missionary's in the near future; administration;; simple faith and goodness, his splendid are undergoing a change in their atheroism and his magnificent devotion. titude toward the colored races which Then one can not but be imprest must necessarily force high-minded with the fact that missionary enter- Christian men into an increasingly prise has changed in character with resolute defense of their native coma success which promises to be over- munities. Commercial methods are whelming. Finally, one sees the op- undergoing a still more far-reaching portunity which to-day presents itself change; the oIeI time merchant is giv- * Mr. af1d ~frs. Han-is rccrnily visited Vest Central ,,frica under the auspices of the Anti-Slavery Society. of ·England, to study labor and sodal conditions. At the same time they examined Christian mis~iollary enterp r i:::e and here set forth the rest11;s of th~s investigation. T1Je course of their inquides demanded a tramp through virgin forests and swamps and aCI-OSS arid plains for over five hundred miles; paddling in little dugouts for another thousand miles. and four times that distance in t"iver steamers. A journey of this nature hrings the traveler into c()ntact with every section of the ;frican community-governors and officials, white and colored merchants, the Christian, the lfohammedan and the Pagan.-ED1TOR.

ing place to the highly organized syn- The history of efforts to win West dicate, which, as a unit, possesses Central A frica for the Christian Faith neither heart nor conscience and is is divided into two periods; the first generally sufficiently strong in influ- dating apparently from about the 16th ence at home and power abroad to century, tho records are extant which menace any administration. The mis- suggest yet earlier efforts. The pionsionary, acknowledging no higher eers of the earlier period were sent earthly authority than his own con- exclusively from Rome. The second science, is bound to find himself more period is almost entirely a 19th cenand more in conflict with the exploit- tury effort, and its activity springs ing energy of these vigorous dividend mainly from the Protestant Churches. seekers. That this is good for the Church goes without saying, but it The first era was undoubtedly makes the lot of that isolated man and that of Christianity by conquest, woman in Central Africa very much a program carried out by the harder to bear. Portuguese under the blessing of the Pope, altho the Dutch frequently The forces of Christianity have not gave these "Christian swashbucklers" yet made any great advance in the far anything but a happy time. To-day hinterland of the Sierra Leone Pro- memorials to these enterprises exist in tectorate, the northern territories of several colonies in the form of ruined the Gold Coast or in Northern Nigeria, altars and chapels, now degenerating altho their efforts have been most into African fetish houses, many of abundantly rewarded in the Sierra which are to be found in out-of-the Leone Colony, the Gold Coast and way corners of the African hinterland. Southern Nigeria. In the Gold Coast In Portuguese Angola there is an ex- Colony the missionary meets with sim- tremely interesting ruin which demonple paganism, but in Southern Nigeria strates the fact that for a period subsehe encounters a very considerable Mo- quent to the earlier days of Portuguese hammedan community, about fifty per occupation the Dutch held this colony, cent. of the total population being which they conquered with the two- Moslems and equaling in numbers the fold object of converting the heathen combined forces of Christianity and and buying slaves. Tho time and Paganism. Below Nigeria;~that is criminal folly have obliterated much South of the Niger delta,~Moham­ of the interior beauty, one wall remedan influence is left behind ann the mains intact~a single mosaic of blue messengers of the Christian faith have tiles portraying the Christian forces to deal only with paganism; not the of the N etherlancls surrounded by the bloodthirsty and strongly entrenched myriads of heathendom; a guardian paganism which confronted Living- angel is depicted watching the constone, Ramseyer, Hannington and test; but blessing only the Christian George Grenfell, but a paganism so slave-dealers. The extent of this misbroken by the forces of civilization, guided piety and devotion may be so rent and riven by internal mis- gaged from the fact that the whole trust, that the masses of the people interior of this Church was originally are crying 011t "!Vho will show us any covered with pictorial blue and white good"? Dutch tiles, carried by the thousand in

OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

little sailing vessels all the way from contin~nt, stimulated a great move- Europe. 011 the islands of San Thome ment for evangelization from the alld Principe, side hy side with thcir vVest. a movemcnt which reached its terrible record of predial slavery, was most fervent expression in the early eighties of last century when the scramble for territory culminated in the General Conference of Berlin. That historic gathering of the repre- sentatives of the Powers was due pri- elarily to the keen witted Leopold, who saw therein his long awaited op- portunity of colonial expansion.

The Berlin Conference was unique in that it had for its program, not only the interests of commerce, but also that of Christian missionary propa- ganda, for by its subsequent treaty, missionaries were to be encouraged to win pagan tribes from barbarism. The immensity of the area thus consecrated THE ALAKE OF ABEOKUTA, WITH HIS SON AND THE DIBLE PRESENTED BY KING EDWARD IN 1904 a vigorous piety which named streets ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH AT LANDAN'A~ WEST AFRICA after the Divine attributes and covered the islands with Churches dedicated to to freedom of trade and missionary saints known and unknown. Some of enterprise is not generally recognized. these were erected as early as 1542, The Kongo basin, contrary to the genbut almost everyone to-day is in ruins. erally accepted belief, extends far Lamentable indeed is the devout awe beyond the boundaries of Belgian with which the native regards these Kongo, or, more correctly-the Kondecaying walls; having lost the solace which he originally found in his simple fetish charm, he clings with despairing fervor to the ivy covered altars, Lroken images ami worm-eaten crosses. Ichabod is everywhere written upon the efforts which those early Christian colonists made to force their Faith upon the pagan tribes of the great riverine areas of Central Africa. The second period of missionary enthusiasm began with David Livingstone's romantic work, which, altho primarily in the eastern part of the

go State. I ts northern frontier Leop()ld's undoing', f()r thence came reaches the tributaries of the Niger to the ears of Europe that unhroken and the 1'ile, while its eastern border stream of reliable information upon :nc1ude~ a large section of German the doings of the Royal rubber mer- East Africa, and in the south and west chant which unmasked him and forlarger areas still of both British Central A frica and Portuguese Angola ever made his name a byword among come under the operation of the Ber- the nations. On the spot, this blunlin Act. In this great pagan area, der gave the natives their only gleam nearly as large as the continent of of hope, and everywhere they flocked Europe, the forces of Christianity to the missionary, some of them jourhave been concelltrating their efforts neying hundreds of miles to seek the for the past thirty years, and with sympathy anel protection of the ''Inwhat result? gleza" (as all English speaking mis- sionaries are called). In 1904 King Jt is incontestible that the entrance Leopold was compelled by the exof the late King Leopold into the administrative activity of Central Africa posures made public in Europe and was the greatest known catastrophe ,merica to sene! out a Commission of in human affairs to which the African Enquiry to the Kongo, and the memcontinent has been subjected; his bers of this Commission were so imbaneful influence overflowed the banks prest with the power of the missionof the Kongo and its tributaries, it ary that the following passage was came within an ace of impregnating inserted in their memorable report: the British colony of Fganda, and actually obtained a foothold in Ger- Often, also, in the regions where evanman Kameruns: it invaded and al- gelical stations are established, the na- 1110st overwhelmed French Kongo, tive, instead of going to the magistrate, carrying with it the same orgie of his natural protector, adopts the habit, bloodshed, rapine and munIer, by when he thinks he has a grievance against which its sinuous track was everywhere known in the Kongo itself. an agent or an executive ()fficer, to con- Tho Leopoldian influence carried with it such a tale of horror, tho it ticle in the missionary. The latter listens made the very name of white man to him, helps him according to his means, stink in the nostrils of native tribes and makes himself the echo of all the for all generations, King Leopold, complaints of a region. Hence the like all criminals in history, made one astounding influence which the missionfatal blunder and outwitted himself: aries possess in some parts of the terri- -Having posed before the world as tory. It exercises itself not only among a Christian philantrophist, he was the natives within the purview of their compelled in that capacity, and by the religious propaganda, but oyer all the vilclauses of the Berlin and Brussels lages whose troubles they have listened Acts, to countenance and encourage to. The missionary becomes, for the namissionary activity, and, in practice, tive of the region, the only representative to open the Kongo territories to the of equity and justice; he adds to the asforces of Christianity. This was King cendancy acquired from his religious zeal the prestige which, in the interest of the State itself, should be invested in the magistrates.

What wonder that the word "In- glcza" became the synonym of chival- ry, what wonc1er it should be adopted in the Kongo as the safest of pass-

H)12! DA Y OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

words, so safe indeed that even the singing a hymn"! Fortunate indeed, Belgian rubber merchants have sought that one of those men remembered a security therein when danger threat- stanza learned at his mother's knee, ened from in furiated natives. The and thus saved the life of both himstory has been told by a Belgian how self and his wretched companion. two of his colleagues once fell into the This confidence in the missionary is hands of a tribe which had suffered se- further evidenced by the saying which verely from oppression ; the white men has now passed into a native proverb: larriecl no weapons of defense, a fact -"Ingleza nta fombaka" (The Engpromptly grasped by the natives, who lishman never tells a lie). This con- AUDIENCE COMING FROM CHURCH AT JALEl.iB A, UPPER KONCO had determined to put to death those fidence has not only spread through whom they believed-and correctly- the Kongo, but away even into Portuwere rubber agents of the State. guese Angola, and with so great an vVith true African frankness they in- asset, Christian missionary enterprise formed the anxious white men of is ever becoming more firmly fixt in their intention to first chop off their these territories. hands and then kill then. One of them, however, with a touch of that The missionary forces in the West genius which self defense inspires, re- Central region of Africa are drawn plied, "But we are 'Ingleza', you do not from Great Britain, France, America, put Ingleza to death"! The natives Germany and Sweden. The German "palavered" for some time and then ap- missions are largely represented by proached the white men again, saying the Basel YIission, that splendid in- -"You have not the appearance of stitution whose progress in the Gold Ingleza, but lest any mistake be made, Coast and in German Kameruns is alprove to us that you are Ingleza by most phenomenal. The American mis- sions are clotted about all over the is-

lands and "the Coast", where, some- The Gospel is carried further afield, times by their unique methods, they is presented by men with a full knowl- occasionally give severe shocks to edge of native life and customs, is their more phlegmatic brethren. Eng- spoken with a complete mastery of the lish missions arc devoting their en- native tongue; the results have al- ergies mainly to Southern N ifSeria, ready been truly astonishing. Fernando Po, the Kongo, and Portu- guese Angola, while the French Evan- The progress of Chris,tianity in gelical Mission makes headway with heathen lands is too often measured difficulty in French Kongo. Denomin- by the bare statistics of missionary ations are distributed equally among reports. However satisfactory this the Baptists, Anglicans, Presbyter- "stock-taking" may be in civilized ians and the several Methodist orders. countries, where everyone knows The Congregational Church and the more or less the elements of the Chris- Salvation Army alone have no mis- tian faith, it is grotesquely unsatisfacsions in West Africa. tory to apply such tests to pagan coun- tries. The missionaries can not in- With but few exceptions the work clude those thousands of men and has been in the hands of men and women whom they know are converts women representing the somewhat ex- to Christianity, but whose intricate treme Evangelical section of the social ties preclude them from open Church, who regard the actual preach- church-membership. There comes, ing of the Gospel as the only duty of too, a time in all mission fields when the missionary. Circumstances have the collective mind of the nation benow broadened their outlook, altho gins to move toward a new faith. for many years few were prepared This aspect, intangible at first, often to surrender to others the work of con- imperceptible even to the individual tinuous village preaching. The mis- missionary, but clear to the onlooker, sionary, who insists lIpon preaching has already arrived in the Kongo the Gospel almost exclusively himself, Basin. obviously can not expect such great results as the man who, perhaps with During the last ten years, the early less ostentatious Evangelical fervor, is native converts have been trained and willing to sit quietly in the schoolroom sent forth to teach and preach, but and study preparing natives to go while the Leopoldian regime held forth and preach. We understand sway in the Kongo itself, little headand sympathize with the "fiery zealot," way could be made by the native teachbut the native thinks him a strange ers beyond that of seed-planting on being and does not understand two ground rendered receptive by the sentences of his Anglicized Bantu, or, knowledge that behind the native worse still, Batuized English with an Evangelists was the sympathetic mis- American accent! Gradually, how- sionary, more reliable in actual and ever, conditions have changed, and potential trouble than even native relamissionaries have within the last ten tives. With the uprising of public years come to realize that the advant- opinion and the consequent gradual age of training the native to go forth disappearance of violent oppression, as the preacher, is overwhelming.- the situation has changed; the native

OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL

Evangelist is welcomed as the bringer from these centers there now radiates of good tidings, a foretaste of which a whole series of outstations where they have already received in the ten years ago a white man dared not lightening of their grevious burdens, travel, and where even to-day, it is through-so the natives believe-the not particularly safe for any but the influence of the white messenger of missionary and his messenger. Away the Cross. The message, therefore, up the distant Kasal the American is now listened to with insatiable Presbyterians, with only two stations, A BAPTIST MISSION TRAINING CLASS ON THE KONGO eagerness everywhere, and the general" have something like 10,000 members mental attitude at least is definitely of the Church and nearly 100 Evanand finally set toward the Christian gelists; not only so, but native faith. churches are everywhere springing into existence at a pace which is dis- Ten years ago, to my personal tinctly embarrassing to the already knowledge, human flesh could be pur- overworked missionaries. Very similar chased for consumption on the banks conditions exist down south in Angola of the Bussira river. To-day, on that and away north in the Gold Coast tertributary alone, over 2,000 mem- ritories. In Angola the Methodist bers of the Christian Church are Episcopal Society has, within the last in the villages, and every week over twelve months, increased its actual 100 Evangelists are traveling from membership fifty per cent., while in town to town preaching the Gospel. the Gold Coast, the Basel Mission At mission centers like Bolobo, Bo- records a membership of something lengi, Jikau, and Yalemba, one sees like 30,000, who pay, so we were inchurches crowded to overflowing, and

formed, one-fourth of the entire cost stituting a grant per capita for the of the Mission. finished product," i. e., a native train- ed by the mission to a scheduled It is clearly the duty of the Home standard of literary and industrial Churches to organize a forward move- knowledge and practise. ment. Now is the day of opportunity while the native is receptive and the The need for such missions in the doors wiele open to the entrance of Kongo basin is a thousandfold greater Christianity. To delay may be to wit- than in any other part of West Cenness in ten years' time the Moham- tral Africa. Throughout the territory medan faith firmly established the natural economic resources have throughout Vest Central Africa. The been almost exhausted and the ever Missionary Committee should pour increasing Christian community has into Central Africa men and women no economic future before it. There capable of directing the increasing is land in plenty, land be it rememarmy of native Christians. The Gold bered, highly suited to the production Coast and Nigerian Churches should of palm oil, cocoa, henequen, and posbe linked with Uganda by way of sibly copra, but there is no one to German Kameruns and the great lead the natives to cultivate that land. Ubangi river. That great tributary of The natives,-Christian and Pagan,- the Kongo, rising on the Anglo-Egyp- regard Bula Mataci (the Governtian border and passing through ment officials) with great aversion; French and German territory, must the merchants in the Kongo are too be regarded as the frontier of Chris- few to attempt the task of agricultural tianity, across which JIohal11t11edan- education. The missionaries alone are ism must never be allowed to pass. capable of leading the people to till To-day it is without a single Protest- the soil and in the messengers of ant l11issionary,-a grave error of Christianity the natives have un- Christian statesmanship, in rectifying bounded confidence. If, therefore, the which no time must be lost. "astounding influence"-which even the Belgians admit the missionaries The chief criticism to which mis- possess over the native mind-could sions in West Afriea have been ex- be utilized to turn that devastated posed, by sincere tho very candid peo- land into a garden, it would be fruitple, is that they have concentrated 0'1 ful of permanent stability to the colony a spiritual and literary training of and render possible at a future date the natives to the exclusion of more a sel f – supporting, self – propagating practical education. Vithin compara- Christian Church. tively recent years, however, the Church Missionary Society in Nigeria, A grave danger of secession conthe Basel Mission in the Gold Coast, fronts Christian missionary propathe Presbyterians in Calabar and the ganda in almost every colony in West Primitive Methodists in the Gulf of Africa, due to polygamy. With the Guinea have all undertaken extensive growth of knowledge and material industrial training, and the British prosperity, the natives are showing Government has stimulated this move- an increasing tendency to manage ment by withdrawing general sub- their own affairs in church matters, sidies to missionary effort and sub- and particularly in regard to the in-

12 ] DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN WEST CENTRAL AFRICA

terpretation of Christian practise. The The political future of the Kongo whole social fabric of West Africa is uncertain. Belgium has succeeded rests on a polygamous basis, which is in putting an end to the atrocity rebeyond question incompatible with gime, but that is all. The Kongo basin present day Christianity, but a con- requires trained colonial statesmen to siderable section of the natives argue guide its future, it needs a personnel that their tribes socially are still in with experience in colonial administrathe patriarchal age, and that genera- tion, it needs what all tropical and tions must elapse before a monagam- sub-tropical colonies demand as a ous standard can be evolved, at the basis for future prosperity-an annual same time they proceed to demand grant-in-aid, and not less than one to that the transition stage shall be two millions sterling must be found abridged with a permissive but re- if the administration of the Kongo stricted practise of polygamy. In one is to be maintained. France has the" colony this movement has gone the men, the money and the conception, inevitable length and founded a separ- which, together, may yet remove the ate Church, which numbers, it is com- traces of Leopoldianism in French puted, nearly 14,000 members. This Kongo. Belgium has neither colonial movement already threatens disaster conception nor men, and tho she has to the missions in one colony for if the money, it is extremely doubtful the Minister remonstrates with any whether the nation will consent to member of his flock upon alleged poly- pour it into the Kongo at the rate of gamy, the next he probably hears is 1,000,000 pounds per annum for somethat the member in question has, with thing like twenty years. Belgium, several of his friends, seceded and however, will no doubt retain control joined the African Church. This of the territory for a few years and African Church-distinct from the during that time missionary societies Ethiopian in several respects-is above should press forward. France posall things vigorously propagandist, and sessing the right of pre-emption will, with its permissive polygamy appeals if she succeeds to the territory, pursue to the instincts of the native every- her usual antagonistic policy towards where, with the result that conversion missions and render extension exto the tenets of its faith is fairly easy, tremely difficult. If, however, miseven for the pagan, and its doors are sionary enterprise is widely spread always thrown widely open to seced- over the Kongo, a plea for a ers. That the movement will spread guaranteed position could not be resouthward is certain and that it will fused in any conference which may cross the Kongo to Uganda is quite be held for discussing the future of probable. The first wave across Cen- the Kongo area. The central polititral Africa will, in all probability, be cal factor for Missionary Committees a religious one without any very high to bear in mind is, that at present the standard of life and conduct, but this Belgian Government and the native will undoubtedly be followed by an tribes are more friendly toward Chrisethical wave which, it is hoped, will tian missionary propaganda than in give to Central Africa a stable Chris- any other political division of West tian Church. Central Africa.

HOME CHURCH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

HE problem of the re- For every representative of the Chris- tian Gospel that we have sent to the' ITI lation of the home foreign field, we have sent ten of the Church to foreign mis- other kind to frustrate and confute sion work consists in the Christian message. the unsealing of the principles of the mis- Christian men must awake to their sionary SPIrIt, in giving to Christians duty in this regard. The Christian the convictions and experiences which business house that sends a dissolute will teach them clearly that what he man to represent it in Chini! is dishas he mnst share with others. loyal to the Christian faith. The nominal Christian government that Every disciple must know what he sends men to represent it in any 11011believes, and must have experience of Christian land who deny in their what the world needs. If a man does words or lives or example, or in their not know what he believes he can not conduct, the Christian principles of state it to himself or define it to his the land that sent them, is not faithbrother. When he knows that he has ful to its Christian duty. Who can something that is life to him, some- blame the Jew because he will not thing that every other man must have, listen to the Gospel; or the Mohamthen he will desire to share that some- medan, remembering the Crusades thing with the world. A religion that and the evils that have been poured is uncommunicable is untenable, and out by nominal Christians the any religion that a man can keep to last few generations ? In his place himself, is not worth keeping. every man would feel the same repug- nance toward Christians that the Jew Our first problem is, to open in the and Mohammedan feel. life of every Christian, convictions regarding Christ, and an experience of It is not only our duty to share our Christ, so true, so first-hand, so deep good with the world, hut it is our duty in his own life, that he will be con- also to make amends for all the evils strained to share his possession with we have done and for the good we the whole world. have neglected to do.

Our second problem is not only to re- In the third place, the whole miscover such consciousness of the good sionary propaganda needs to be brightwe possess that we are bound to share ened in our conception of it. We must it with others, but also to bring about go on in a technical way, doing all we such an awakening of conscience have been doing, the professional among Christians at home as to pre- trend being to plant Christian instituvent the spread over the world of tions in this land, But a far broader those evils that war against our God. propaganda must be carried 011 in There is nota missionary field in the other lands: In a South African world to which we have not sent out paper I read an article in which the more evil to war against the good, writer contended for a new type of than good to war against the evil.

1OReport of address at the Conservation Congress of the Men and Religion Movement. Printed by permission of the Association Press, publishers of the official report, "Messages of the Men and Religion Movement,O volunteer movement, which would "Ve are never going to win the lead men in every class of the diplo- world to Christ until the whole line matic service, in business, in every steps forward. It may be that we shall line, to press out over the world with have to try without the whole line, as the Christian purpose and aim domin- we have been doing. John Morley said ating their lives. That is the way that the whole history of success is I,J ohammedanisl11 has spread through- the history of the minority. But it out the world. We hear of Moham- is not the will of God that this work medanism having spread by the should be done that way. Everyone sword, but there were many years in can have his share if only the whole which it never had a sword by which Christian line will step forward. to spread. Every Mohammedan took the Koran and his religion with him, rn the fourth place, the charge has as his nearest companion and best possession to share with every man. been made repeatedly and openly that the Christian religion is not what it The great Volunteer Missionary professes to be. It can neither be ::'vlovement of the twentieth century propagated through the world nor reneeds not only men who will go out tained as a personal possession, if its as the rising hope of a great army of assurances are regarded everywhere men at home and abroad, but who will as erroneous. If they are wellgo out with the missionary principles founded, then we have a force as real dominating their lives, and the mis- as the forces of the tide or gravitasionary purpose primary with them. tion. We should use that force, as There is no reason why it should not we are using the great forces of God's he so, as it was with Livingstone and universe, to accomplish our missionary Martin and Carey. When the Ashan- end, and we should not attempt a task tee expedition went out from Eng- which, without that force, we never land everybody knew that many of can accomplish. It is because the task the men would never come back. The is so gigantic that we are driven back whole expedition was made up of to release the resources that are only volunteers. From Windsor they sent in God. Without the use of those out an order and the Colonel of the energies the work can not be done, Scots Guards said to the men: "Any but with them it can be done, even in man who wants to volunteer for this our generation. almost fatal service will step out three paces." When he had finished speak- We need get back again to the ing, he turned away and when he simplicity of the childlike Daniel, and looked hack, there was the line un- the men ,,,.ho were with Christ and broken in front of him, just as it was heard Him tell them that they could before. He looked up and down the remove 111oupt3ins if they had faith. line, shame and indignation mingling "' e could do that which is impossible to think that none of them had stept now if we exercised that faith, and out of the line. He was just about planted Christ as the Living Power to speak to them with scorn, when one that He is in the world. officer said to him, "Colonel, the whole line stept forward." In the fifth place, there is the ab- solute necessity of a unified campaign if we are ever to achieve these ends. If we are to do this work success-

fully we must go in one great cam- Him who launched this missionary paign with one great plan of action, enterprise in the first place, of the with one Christian common end in whole world knit together again into view. Nothing but this will ever ac- one. There is no power but Christ's complish it. One man may chase a power that will ever do it. I chalthousand, and two men may chase lenge you to find in history a single ten thousand, but the two would never power that has succeeded in unifying have come together if there had not even one nation except the fusing, been ten thousand against them. It unifying influence of a common reliis only when the Christian Church gious loyalty. Much less will anyrealizes that she has a task so big thing unify diverse races, alien peothat the very weight will crush her ples of many lands. Only one thing, together, blending into one another will ever weld this world into one again by the very heat of pressure, melting -the one thing that can break down together the most divergent Christian all barriers that separate man from views, that we can be fused into one. man, or races from races, or nation Ve can never accomplish the work be.. from nation-only one force, and that hind the breastwork, comparing ra- is the force of which the missionary tions, talking over mild experiences. enterprise is the custodian and trustee. We will only do it as we stand before the fort, realizing that the least divi- Before us is the vision of the sion among us means absolute defeat. Christian Church, realizing her privi- Once we recognize that unity is neces- lige, "Laying aside every weight and sary before this task will be accom- the sin that doth so easily beset us," plished, we shall move like a mighty looking away with a single eye to the army. Captain of her salvation and the one author of her faith, and going out in Last of all, we must have before the purity of that faith and devotion LIS a great vision-something more to give the world the power that only than a dean city, something more will bring the whole family into that than a purified United States and life in which there is neither circum- Canada-we must have before us a cision, nor uncircumcision, but where vision as shown before the eyes of Christ is all and in all.

TRAVELING IN CHINA

AND FICTION ABOUT MISSIONARY

BY CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY OME view the mission- not require a knowledge of the na- tive language of the place. He has ISI ary life as monoto- probably never taken a lesson in nous, full of priva- doubfe-entry bookkeeping in his col- tions and danger, un- lege course, but must now learn it by healthy and hopeless. practical experience with liras, medj i- It is surprizing how diehs, piastres and paras. easy it is to characterize and even stigmatize, at a safe distance, some- As the keeping of accounts for a thing of which one has no first-hand large station, including a hospital and knowledge. three or four educational institu- tions, besides twenty to fifty outsta- 1. The life of the missionary is tions, is not supposed to take up all full of the unexpected. One starts out the time he can not give to language sometimes with the idea that he is to study, and also since he must have learn a foreign language, and then a house to live in, and no nativepreach and teach. His first experience built house is clean or sanitary, he may be, as he goes from New York must now become his own architect over sea and land to his post in and builder-and this in a place Asia Minor, the mastering of the in- where they sell lumber by weight, and tricacies. of various monetary sys- stone by the wagon load, and there tems; for he must render an accu- are no plumbers or other modern rate and detailed statement to his conveniences. board of all his traveling expenses, reducing to American money the One must, in fact, be ready to fractional currency of half a dozen turn his hand to any and every occountries in bewildering rapid suc- cupation. No wonder that every cession-to say nothing of disposing ounce of ingenuity or mechanical skill in some economical way of non- in his brain is brought into play and usable remnants of foreign moneys. developed. So Cyrus Hamlin be- came successively baker, laundryman, On his arrival at his station, if this builder, rat-trap maker, and practical preliminary training has not softened demonstrator of the telegraph to the his brain, he may very likely be Sultan. prest into service to put up and start to work a gasolene engine, just pro- 2. There is no doubt that it mcured for the industrial work of some valves privations. No patriotic citieducational institution, and whose in- zen of the United States but feels the tricate mechanism has baffled all lo- enforced absence from his country, cal mechanics. Or he may be called the loss of the ballot, and the necesupon to plunge into the midst of sity of waiting, perhaps a month, befamine relief work, or the distribu- fore he can hear who was elected tion of clothing and supplies to suf- President. Then, too, no matter how ferers from war or massacre. Or he charmed may be the circle of which may be requested to relieve the sta- he is now a member, he of necessity tion treasurer of his duties along the feels the limitations of that small financial line, since bookkeeping does circle. Gone are the ministerial meet-

ings of Blue Monday, gone the in- promising doors. Nor do scientists spiring church gatherings and educa- and explorers stay at home because tional meetings, and the friendly at- of what they must suffer. mosphere of the Y. M. C. A. rooms, the associations of alumni gatherings 3. The missionary must expect to and all that. He is, indeed, fortu- be misunderstood. This apparently nate if the small circle of Americans inheres in any great undertaking. A with whom he is so closely associated are all of the possible variety; for recent book by Rev. J. L. Barton, the impossible ones do not all stay at home. Besides all this, he is in D.D., "The Missionary and His the midst of depressing surround- Critics," treats this topic very fully. ings. Not only is there no sound of The writer once overheard an Amerirailroad whistle within 300 miles, but can tourist complaining of the foundthe weight of the poverty, degrada- er of Robert College for having tion, ignorance and filth of the people started an institution that had given is greater than he had realized. And the American Government so much there is no relief from this monotony trouble, and necessitated such freof depression. One may quickly be- quent diplomatic interference. He come a pessimist, or worse, by look- would have searched in vain through ing merely at this view of the case. the official records for a single case of such governmental interference. But do these privations character- Perhaps the favorable testimony of ize missionary's life only? Certainly such men as the King of Bulgaria they are no exclusive possession of and Euver Bey, the hero of the Turkhis. The increasing number who are ish revolution, might not have conengaged in the diplomatic and con- vinced him of his mistake. sular service of our country experience all this, just as keenly, and with 4. The life of the foreign missionthe added burden of the artificiality ary is a healthy life. Vital statistics of diplomatic life. At all events, the of the various boards will confirm missionary can be himself, and need this. Occasionally an otherwise trustnot ape the social peculiarities of worthy person asserts the contrary. other nations. In times of danger At a recent annual gathering of one through hostile uprising, as in Pe- of the great foreign boards, a speaker, king and Tabriz, ambassadors and himself not a missionary, whose oraconsuls experience the same danger tory ran away with his facts, in speakas ,the missionaries, and meet them ing to outgoing missionaries, said: with equal fortitude. The newspaper "lVe know that only a few of YOll will man endures equal privations, and ever return. Of necessity your caoften runs greater risks. In the cap- reer will be very brief." But figures ture of Constantinople by the Con- do not bear this out. Take, for exstitutionalists on April 24th last, the ample, the records of the American only American wounded was a war Board. Facts are not at hand with correspondent. Privations and dan- reference to those who have passed gers do not deter the representatives to their reward. But of the 600 now of mercantile houses from entering under appointment, the average term of service has already been 16 years and I I months. Seven of them have served 50 years or over. Forty others

have served 40 years or over. Sixty- Oosely linked with this is the joy nine others have served 30 years or of being a coworker with the Master. over, making a total of more than It is His work, and His servants have 100 who have already been on the His presence, His assurances, His field more than a human generation. blessing, His happiness. Jesus was These figures by themselves do not the happiest man that ever lived; and prove the case. Probably the records the happiness of constant participaof those whose work is ended would tion in life-energy with such a spirit prove more. But at all events they is limitless. One element in this joy go to show that the missionary work is the certainty of ultimate successis not necessarily unhealthy. Or take of ultimate victory. How can one the showing by fields. The place be pessimistic or downhearted in view supposedly the most unhealthy is Af- of this? The song of victory is alrica, with India a close second. In ready, by faith, in the mouths of the the above list, the Africa missionary followers of the Lamb. The Lord has on the average served 14 years God Omnipotent reigneth, and we and eight months, and the India mis- shall reign with Him. Nowhere is sionary averages IS years and five this fact a more blessed comfort than months. to a worker in the midst of dark and unfavorable surroundings. Like a 5. The life of the foreign worker is beacon in the night comes the thought a happy life. The wife of aNew that, in spite of apparent defeats and York physician, a good Christian inexplicable setbacks, woman, while traveling abroad a few years since, met a missionary at his "Right is Right, since God is God, station, and after many inquiries as And right the day MUST win." to his work, said, "Well, you have 6. The missionary feels that he is our sympathy!" "Thank you," said in an inspiring succession. If there he, "we don't need it." Many people is any virtue in apostolic succession, express surprize at the eagerness of that virtue is his. Such medieval a missionary on furlough to get back heroes as Cyril and Methodius of to the field. The truth is, the harvest Thessalonica, working in the ninth time has begun in nearly all fields. century in Bulgaria, Moravia and There was a time of seed sowing, Bohemia; and Francis Xavier, in the with no visible results. But the sixteenth, in Iridia, Ceylon and Japan; worker of to-day sees the good being and those of later times, such as done, enjoys the results of other's Carey, Duff, Judson, Martyn, Livlabors as well as his own, and is ingstone, Goodell, Morrison, Gilmour, happy. Many a slum worker in Chi- the Chalmerses, the Mackays, Hamcago, many a pioneer on a Western lin, the Chamberlains, Hudson TaypraIrIe, is more in need of sympathy. lor, Bishop Thoburn, Hiram Bing- The happiness of seeing individuals and communities transfigured and ham, and a host of other mightiestransformed by "the Light that never who wnuld not follow in their train? was on sea or land" is the portion The mere recital of their names reof 1110st foreign workers. It is the minds one of the eleventh of the joy of service. Hebrews; and their biographies read like romances. ] ust to be in the

tanks with such a battalion of Chris- ficials to the world-wide influence tian soldiers is an inspiration. and civic importance of missions.

7. The missionary's life is one with 8. Finally, the work of the misa world-wide interest. It is bound sionary is the most audacious work up with the awakening of nations. in the world. Think of the daring Modern ideas and civilization owe of Raymund Lull, of John G. Paton, much of their progress in oriental of Keith Falconer, of Bishop Hannlands to his work. And kings and ington, facing unsympathetic and unemperors have not been slow in ac- civilized millions, in fuJI assurance knowledging their appreciation of his that, without sword and without efforts. Probably no man would ac- money, their mere message would cuse kings and emperors of partiality transform whole communities. Think to foreign mISSIOnaries, and yet, of the fearlessness of Mary Reed in within recent years a number of India, and of Father Damien in Mo- Americans have been publicly deco- lokai, braving loathsome and deadly rated for great services rendered in disease, counting not their lives dear many lands. Rev. Dr. De Forest, of unto themselves if only they might Japan, received the Order of the bear a message of cheer to the most Rising Sun, because of his noble hopeless outcasts in the world. Surely work in the Y. M. C. A. in the they inherited the boldness of Peter Japanese army during the late war. and John, because they had been Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin was chosen with Jesus, nay, the audacity of the president of the Chinese Imperial very plan of salvation itself is amazing. University. Rev. Dr. George Wash- Eleven men to go into all the world and burn was made commander of the make disciples of all nations! A few Order of St. Alexander, and a grand thousands to go out into a hostile officer of the National Bulgarian world and give a new life, a new Order of Civil Merit, because of his motive, to a thousand millions of work through Robert College for followers of the evil one! When one stops to think of the foolhardi- Bulgaria. Rev. Dr. J. P. Jones and ness of it all, from any human stand- point, the cry of the heart is, "Lord, Rev. Dr. Henry Forman have each increase our faith!" And the glad received the Kaiser-i-Hind medal for reply of an increased faith is, "I their work in connection with famine can do all things through Christ that relief in India. The conspicuous strengtheneth me." So the great part played by the missionaries in mission boards of our churches can preparing the peoples of Turkey for go on with their work with a subconstitutional government has been lime faith that the needed funds will deservedly emphasized of late. And be forthcoming from churches and the last Ecumenical Conference of individuals; with exactly the same Missions, held in 1900 in New York, kind of faith as that shown by Hud~ accomplished a unique feat in bring- son Taylor and George Muller and ing together on its platform ex- Barnardo-a faith founded upon the President Harrison, President Mc- Rock of Ages. Kinley and Governor Roosevelt, to bear their testimony as public of-

'tHE INcREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN MISSIONS *

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON. "For I work in your days, a work upon which ye shall in no wise believe, tho a man declare it l1nto you." Acts xiii, 41.

HE very fact that this into the few preceding years. There is much said in these days in objection 1mT was a quotation from to the virgin birth of our Lord Jesus the ancient prophets Christ. I am not now going to defend proves that it repre- it, tho I confess myself fool enough sents a permanent fact to believe it, through and through. in human history. It But it is amazing that people who dis- is true of every age of cuss the virgin birth seem to have no the world that God works a work in conception of the fact that the docthose days which, tho authentically trine has not simply reference to the and adequately witnessed, men treat personality of our Lord Jesus Christ, not as fact but as fiction; and I am but that it is also the key to His engoing to speak now on the incredible tire history and to that of the Chrisfacts of our own day. tian Church from beginning to end.

Why are they treated as incredible? 'That was the virgin birth of Christ? First, because so few having eyes see, It was partly natural; it was partly and having ears hear, and having un- supernatural; the human and the diderstanding understand. There is vine constituted the miracle of the virvery little true observation. Men do gin birth. That is the key to the ennot see what is going on. And, again, tire career of our Lord Jesus Christ. we do not reflect upon what we do Out of the carpenter's shop of Nazarsee; for the deepest impressions eth, as out of another womb, came which come through the visual organ the Creator of all worlds and creaor organs of perception result only hnes; out of the natural baptism of from reflection. Meditation gives in- water in the Jordan came the anointed sight. And, yet again, we do not con- Messiah, with the Holy Spirit descendnect events. To understand the link ing upon Him in form like a dove; you must understand the chain. If out of the human experience of tempyou confine your attention to the link tation in the desert, common in a sense without considering the companion to all humanity, came the divine conlinks, and without tracing back the quest of Satan himself and the perlinks to the staple from which they manent judgment upon the adversary hang, and forward to that upon which of God and men; out of the mouth of they are finally suspended, you fail to a Man came the words of eternal life; get the connection of events. from under the hands of a Man came the healing touch that brought not God is working a work in our days only health to the sick, but life to the that is as supernatural as any ever dead in three remarkable miracles of accomplished from the foundation of resuscitation; out of the experience the world. It .assumes a different of the Cross and through the atoning form, has a different aspect and dif- blood came the victory over all the ferent methods of manifestation, and powers of earth and hell; out of the must be recognized by different facul- ascension of a Man came the descenties of ohservation, but it is proceed- sian of the Holy Spirit. Do YOll ing in amazing forms and with mar- not see how that virgin birth of Jesus velous rapidity. Christ interprets His whole career? At one end of it a virgin womb; at First of all, look back for a moment the other, a virgin tomb, in whic11 and remember why Paul said these never man had been laid. How the things in Antioch in Pisidia. The greatest succession of events that had ever taken place had been crowded * Delivered at the Northfield General Conference. RepriJ1ted from the Record of Christian Work.

two correspond! As out of the virgin the J aphetic and the most servile are womb came the Son of God, out of the Hamitic. Japhet is represented that virgin tomb came the Son of God as going to Shem for his knowledge rebegotten from the dead. In both of the Lord God, for his religious cases an event took place which never faith; and it is remarkable that there had taken place before in human his- has not been one great religion that tory; once a birth, and then a rebirth has not come from the Semitic races, out of death, no more to die, incap- or been mainly espoused by them. able henceforth of the experience of Even the Christian religion had its mortality. birth among Semitic people. So Brah- Paul, standing before the people in manism and Buddhism, Judaism and Antioch in Pisidia, was talking to Mohammedanism-all the great rethem about the marvels that had just ligions are Semitic in their origin or taken place in this history of Jesus, principal body of adherents. Noah from the virgin birth to the miracul- thus outlined the whole history of these races, and we see that the provious resurrection, and he said, speak- dence of God is behind all national ing in the name of God, "I work a history. work in your days which ye .shall in no wise believe, tho a man declare it If you study the map of the world, unto YOll"-a witness of His resur- you will see that nations have dropt rection, perfectly competent to declare out of history because they have been that miracle, which, once being ac- antagonistic to, or negligent of, God's cepted, carries all other miracles with Word. One of the most startling it, for the resurrection was the most events that ever occurred in our day stupendous event that ever took place was in the year 1870. The Vatican on the earth. It was in a sense all Council had hardlv declared that demiracles put together; blind eyes re- cree of infallibility which set a man ceived sight; deaf ears received hear- on the throne of God, before the teming; a dumb tongue received speech; poral power of the Pope came to an palsied limbs received power to walk! end, never to be restored. If you Paul was telling those incredulous want to see God's hand in human hispeople how God was working a tre- tory just read the story of 1870 and mendous work right in their day, and what took place in the Eternal City. that it was adequately testified to, and yet practically not believed. What do these and kindred facts mean but that God has given pre- Now tt1rn to our own day. Let me eminence in the world to those nations introduce the consideration of the in- that see to it that His Word is uncredible facts of missions, by looking hindered in its translation, publicafor a moment at some foundation prin- tion and diffusion? The scepter in ciples of the Word of God. The Bible the political sphere is held to-day by represents that nothing is transacted the Protestant nations. These are without God being behind it. Noah, some of the things going on right bein about forty words, forecasts the fore us, and yet how few of us ever whole future of the families of Ham, put them together as a part of the Shem and Japheth (Gen. ix. 25-27). providential plan and purpose of the He outlines their history, and gives ;vIost High.

the chief characteristics of those peo- Notice the rapidity of material proples. Of the Hamitic races the dom- gress. Has it ever occurred to you inant characteristic is servility; of that inventions do not come from huthe Semitic, nomadic conservation; man study merely, of by increased inand of the Japhetic, commercial en- telligence and illumination simply on largement and enterprise. It is so the part of human minds, but that even to-day. The most conservative God draws aside the veil that hides and nomadic races of the world are the secrets of nature from the senses the Semitic the most enterprising are of men only when He gets His Church

INCREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN

ready for His work? For.a thousand of the New Testament in anyone of years there was no progress in the the more than five hundred languages race. The Church had become merely in which it is published. Look at a name and a form. Now when did these amazing facts, and think how the era of modern invention really be- few of us here have ever put these things together and seen them in gin? In 1453, with the downfall of their relation to each other and to the Constantinople and the dispersion of plan of God! We say, How wonder- Greek scholars into southern Europe ful is human progress! But we for- get that God arrests human progress as a preparation for the translation until He gets His Church ready to do of the Holy Scriptures into modern His work. tongues and dialects. In connection with the downfall of that capital at The next great era of invention and the Golden Horn, and the dispersion discovery did not dawn upon the huof these Greek scholars, came four of man race until, in the little parlor of the greatest inventions and discoveries Widow Beebee Wallis, at Kettering, of the ages; the mariner's compass, England, those few Baptist disciples the printing press with movable type, met and organized the first foreign steam as a motive power, and paper. missionary society. In that year, 1792, Look at the bearing of these upon there began a new period of discovery, the reformed faith. Just at that time the like of which had never been bethe Church was emerging out of the fore, and led Mr. Gladstone to say Dark Ages; reformers were reviving that ten years of the nineteenth cenagain the great doctrine of justifica- tury represented more progress for tion by faith. Wycliffe and Knox, the human race than all the centuries Luther and Melancthon, Calvin and that had preceoed, and he was not a Savonarola were appearing on the man to think or .speak carelessly upon stage of history as leaders in an apos- a matter of this nature. That statetolic revival of doctrine, and a new ment of Mr. Gladstone led me to look epoch began in the Church. Just then into this subject more carefully. I God unveiled secrets hidden hitherto; fonno that about two hundred and the mariner's compass to guide ships over unknown seas; the printing fifty of the greatest inventions known press to multiply copies of the Word to man have all come since 1837, the of God; steam, not only to drive ships vear in which I was born, and one over seas and carriages over land, can speak intelligently of the time of his own habitation on this planet but to be yoked with the printing if he has been watching the course of press for the multiplication of copies events. I will not stop to mention all of the Vorc!; and paper to supply of these wonderful discoveries, but cheap material, without which such only remind you that before the Vicmultiplication would have been almost torian era opened there was not a impossible, so as to bring them within reach of the average man. Tell me, steam vessel on the sea nor a steam as yon look at these things, is not carriage on the land; not a telegraph history His-story? vVas He not back in operation; no such thing as a of this preparation for the translation daguerreotype or photograph, a sew- ing machine or a typewriter, a phonoof His Gospel, for its world-wide graph or a telephone; no antiseptics transmission, publication and dissem- or anesthetics known, and, of course, ination, for the indefinite multiplica- no wireless telegraph. These are tion of copies of the Scriptures at are only a few of the hundreds of insuch price as is easily within the reach ventions and discoveries which belong to this wonderful modern era which of all? Go to the British and Foreign happens to coincide with the reign of Bible Society in London, or to the Queen Victoria. American Bible Society in New York, and for the average -price of about God has heen doing a work in our two trolley fares YOll may buy a copy

day more marvelous than ever He these centuries because He wants to wrought in the days of the Hebrews supply His Church with wheeled charwhen they came forth from Egypt and iots that move rapidly, yoked to steeds entered into the land of promise. of His own invention, and which na- Those were material miracles, in the ture has locked in silence and secrecy physical sphere; but these are in the until His time came, and the Church intellectual, religious, spiritual realms, aroused herself to the great work of and such are always far more wonder- evangelizing the world. ful than those that have to do with materia! things. The ancients used to boast their seven wonders of the world ! We See what God is doing! In some have seven wonders in our day, all respects He has permitted the human cosmopolitan; that is to say, they race to touch the limits of possibility. have to do with the whole race of For example, take the telegraph. In man; they are all novel, peculiar to the nature of the case, the communica- the age in which we live; and they tion of news can never be quicker than are all supernatural, inexplicable withinstantaneous. Take again wireless out Almighty God. We ought to look telegraphy. In the nature of the case, with a sense of trembling responsibilnothing can ever be more simple of transmission than that which needs ity lest all this be perverted to the no machinery but only the waves of uses of the devil. The greatest fear I have is that we shall so get our eyes ether to carry it. Moreover, if man, off God as to construe all this material by means of an instrument can see a progress as the result of human inthousand times further than with his vention and research, and turn it all naked eve, or hear a thousand times to the purposes of greed, commercial further than with his unaided ear, or enterprise, and what we c;tll consolimove a hundred times faster than he dation and concentration, entirely forcould walk, or lift a hundred or a thousand times as much as with his getting God! own arm, do you not see that man iVhat are these seven wonders? becomes to all intents and purposes gigantic? The giant of old that had World-wide exploration: Since Carey seven-league boots and made strides offered to go to India, the world has of twenty-one miles at every step was been explored, ami, as an Irishman a faint foreshadowing of the gigantic misht say, there is nothing in the stature and powers of the human race world undiscovered. There is reason to believe that we now know whatever to-day. Yet I venture to say that the is on this planet. World-wide COIllgreat majority of people never stop 11Umication: Ve have bored through to think of these things and to put the mountains and crossed the sea8 these facts together. It means that until there are now practically no ob- God is calling His Church to a new stacles between nations. And there work with Him, commensurate with comes, in consequence, world-wide her new opportunities, facilities and assimilation. We get to know one anprivileges. It means that God is try- other and to have prejudices removed ing His people to see whether, with that were founded in ignorance. The all these mUltiplied opportunities of Chinese are coming to know that there reaching the world, she is going to is something worth cultivating in the be apostate to her great trust. acquaintance of "foreign devils." Coming into contact with other peo- In these days the bulk of people are ples, the wrong impressions previousattributing what belongs to God, to man. They say: "How wonderful ly held are dissipated. And so in anthe human mind! See what research other generation there will come and genius achieve!" Most of us for- world-wide fraternization. Joseph get that God has drawn aside the veil Cook said that in the last century the from that which has been hidden all great achievement was world-wide neighborhood; in the twentieth, it

would be world-wide brotherhood. pareel in progress with that which has And then there is world-wide educa- just dosed. There have been, at the tion: Education is going all over the least calculation, two hundred revivals continents, in countries whose dark- in religion in those fifty years, and ness has been so deep as to be practical fifty of these among the most remarkmidnight for centuries. W orid-wide able the world has ever known. emancipation: No respectable nation on the earth holds slaves. Where I need only call your attention to slave traffic is, it is carried on private- the revival in Madagascar, where Ra- Iy and secretly, in an underhanded navaona II. put the Bible on her fashion, not as an open system. Eng- court table and married her own land freed her slaves in 1838, then prime minister, both becoming pro- Russia her serfs, and America in the fessed Christians and undertaking to late conflict of the Civil War struck build up the Empire on the basis of the fetters from 4,000,000 of bond- Holy Scripture. men. So the great nations stand to- In Hilo and Puna, on the Hawaiian day without any recognized system of Islands, there was in the early part of slavery. World-wide federation: As- the last century a revival so remarksociation is the great word in our day. able that a three years' camp meet- If a new trade were invented and only was held. The people came from all two people understood it, they would parts, bringing their occupations and draw up an agreement b.efore noon utensils with them, and settled down, to-morrow regulating the conditions ready to meet for worship at any time under which they would carry it on. of day or night; and the rude primi- These constitute the movements of tive Church was so tightly packed that the h1lman race in our day! All cos- people could not stir; if necessary to mopolitan. novel and supernatural; carry anyone out it was over the all for a world-wide purpose; and in- heads of others. When Titus Coan explicable without the divine factor. began to preach, the sobbing, groaning and crying made it necessary for him Most wonderful of all modern facts to stop, stand still and see the salvaare the revivals of religion that have tion of God. taken place all over the world. A little more than fifty years ago the mem- Then there was that wonderful rebers of Luelhiana mission in India is- vival among the Telugus in 1878, sued a call for a week of prayer in when 2.222 people were baptized in J anuafy, which has ever since been ob- one clay, and within eleven months served. Personally 1 regret that it JO,OOO, by 11r. Jewett and Dr. Clough, was not permanently kept as a week a revival that is yet going on, so that of intercession for foreign missions. the largest Church in the world is The dividing the week up among many found, not in an evangelical commun- ity at home, but among the Telugus objects has taken away something of in India, where about 60,000 converts its uniqueness and peculiar charm, for, belong to the one Church. These are when that call was issued, it was with some of the things that God has been reference to a week of prayer for the doing- in our day and we treat them as evangelization of the world, and ought incredible facts. to have been kept sacred to its original ilJtent. Rut, notwithstanding the di- The revival now going on in Korea version from its original purpose, and is, I believe, one of the greatest that has taken place since the day of Pentediffusion over a wider fielel, God ac- cost. I have heard Korean missionknowledged that effort on the part of aries give accotlnts of it and nothing His people a half century ago as they has ever come to my knowledge that united in prayer to extend the bounds compares in magnitude and in marvels of Christendom and secure the evan- with what is taking place in Korea. gelization of the race! And there Little bands of converts, coming tonever was a half century that com- gether for a prayer-meeting and pre-

sided over by one of their own num- to the field of action the crisis of the ber, being unable to offer gifts of battle has come. So, when God, the money, volunteer personal labor, until great General-in-chief in the mission- in the conrse of an hour, several years ary field, calls all His reserves into of time in the aggregate have been action, we may know that the end of pledged by those simple Korean con- the ages is nigh. For centuries the 'Jerts for voluntary, unpaid service in only active parties in the churches carrying the Gospel to their fellow were adult men and women; young countrymen. We, sitting here enjoy- men and women then had little or nothing to cia in active service for God. ing the good things of the feast in In 1844, in the city of London, the Northfield, do not begin to know such first Young Men's Christian Associa- consecration to the work of evangel- tion of the world's history was formed ization as these recently gathered con- under George Williams' leadership, verts have demonstrated. There is a -the beginning of organized work for primitive apostolic Church in Korea young men. Then followed organized to-day, which may possibly, within the next ten years, lead the way among work for young women in the Young all the Oriental nations in evangelistic vVomen's Christian Association, and, activity. later, various young people's societies. Now there are no reserves left, ex- Again let me emphasize the fact cept the babies, and they are being that God is working a great work in trained in enthusiasm for missions by our day. Ve must watch and recog- Christian mothers from the cradle up. nize His working, and rise to our own Do you not see how God's signals in- responsibility. If the Church fails dicate that the decisive battle of the Him in these days, He will cast it ages is at hand? He is calling out all aside and raise up another people to His reserves, and it is doubly alarmdo His will, as He did with the Israel- ing if at such a time we lose sight of ites at Kadesh-barnea, that was so God! near the land of promise that it is not quite certain whether it was not in- Federation is one of the great signs of our cia v. Great Christian bodies side the border. In a few hours tbey are disposed to sink their differences could have entered and taken posses- and magnify their agreements and sian; but because they were afraid come together, lose sight of their preto face the giant sons of Anak, and vious animosities and form themselves were so unbelieving and hardhearted into great united organizations, and that they were even going to stone Caleb for encouraging them to go for- even denominations. There is no litward, God turned them back into the tle danger that we shall so magnify desert for thirty-nine years till they federation as to lose sight of vital .all left their carcasses in the wilder- truth. If any such great truth is ness. If the Church of God in this sacriflced for the sake of outward generation does not arise to the work union it will be a curse. We must of the world's evangelization, He will not remove the ancient landmarks cast us aside and raise up another gen- which the fathers have set up and eration to do His will. bathed in martyrs' blood, for the sake Let me add a word of admonition of a mere external unity. I was once and warning. I have already said asked to go to a Church to bring it that one great danger is that we shall into harmony. I said that I had supattribute to man what really belongs posed it was united. "Yes," was the to God; another risk is that we shall reply, "it is united-frozen solid." It not heed God's signals. For instance, is possible to have a unity that is a God in these days is calling out all unity of frost and not of fire. It is His reserves. In all decisive battles likewise possible to have a unity that of the world, whenever the general- is superficial and artificial and secured in-chief has summoned all his reserves at the cost of doctrine that is vital

THE INCREDIBLE FACTS OF MODERN MISSIONS

and principle that is essential. Never 1,500 miles north and south. And sacrifice essentials for the sake of yet with a world that is only about ten externals. Let us have federation, times as big in territory we have been but only on the part of disciples who all these centuries and have not yet agree on the great foundations, like reached every soul once with the tIle inspiration of the Scriptures, the proclamation of the Gospel. I can not read the Book of Esther without feeldeity of JeSl1S Christ, His miraculous ing ashamed of the Church of Christ. About 20,000 laborers from the whole hirth, and resurrection; but, for God's Church and $20,000,000 to support sake, let 11S not seek external bonds of them. And yet single believers, in federation at the expense of the vital evangelical churches own so much truths of the Christian faith. money that, if piled up in silver dol- lars one on top of another, the pile Let us not turn all this magnificent would reach miles upward in the athuman progress in the mere direction mosphere! Where is our enthusiasm of commercial enterprise. The Granel for God? Central Station in New York, on which was spent $500,000 for rebuild- Thousands and millions of people ing a few years ago, is now being have not yet seen a missionary nor pulled down as tho it were a child's heard the first proclamation of the toy, and millions will be expended on Gospel. This assembly room has in the new station and its approaches. it as many as equal one-eighth of the Fifty years ago men would have hesi- missionary forces in the world that tated to spend a million, where now the Christian Church sends into heathey do not hesitate to spend a hun- then and papal countries. We do not dred million. I am told also that the know what consecration is or what Pennsylvania Railroad will spend giving is. I want to see the day when $r80,ooo,ooo before they get through people beget and bear and rear chilwith present outlay, and that it will dren for the mission tield; when they cost $2,000,000 a year to keep the New restrict their expenses for the sake of York station running. having more to give; when believers limit their indulgence, forgo fine Where is our enthusiasm for God? houses, collections of art and of books, The Student Volunteers have put and all forms of needless outlay for upon their printed matter a motto temporal things, for the sake of the which I had the honor to suggest to spiritual welfare of <l lost race. them twenty-five years ago: "The Evangelization of the ;Vorld in This I beseech you, take this matter into Generation." Some people look at new consideration before Almighty that as a wild dream. But if we read God and do not sleep until you have the Book of Esther we find that three communed with the ;Vonder Worker times during the period covered by that book imperial proclamations were of Ollr day, and have solemnly asked sent out that reached every individual Him, "Lord, what wilt thou have me in that great kingdom which extended to do?" about 3,000 miles east and west and

THE MISSIONARY COMMITTEE CAN DO*

BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE General Secretary of the Laymen's 1Iissionary Movement IO)NE of the greatest needs year to year. Statistical blanks m.ay ~. in the church life of be obtained on application. our day is the develop- 2. Study your Church as a factor ment and wise use of in the world-wide propagation of the Gospel, and plan to lead it out to its volunteer workers. If highest efficiency.

_ the 200,000 churches of 3. Adopt and carry through a com- prehensive plan of missionary educa- North America are to tion for the entire Church. This should indudebe enlisted deeply and permanently in ea.) Regular missionary meetings missionary activity, a very large force conducted bv members of the Church of such workers will be required. probably m~nthly.

Thus far one of the finest opportu- (b) The wide use of missionary pamphlets and books, and the taking nities that has appeared for splendid of subscriptions for missionary maga- zines. Every missionary committee volunteer service is a" members of mis- member should be a subscriber to Men and Missions as well as to the missionary committees. There are three sionary magazine of his own Church.

kinds of these committees, which are (c) The organization of Mission Study Classes or Discussion Groups needed to work cooperatively, in order at some favorable period each year.

to reach out to the last church and (d) An intensive period of mission- ary instruction through all Church orthe last member of each church. ganizations once a year, continuing for at least one month preceding the or- These three kinds of committees are: ganized personal canvass for subscrip- tions to missions. 1. The Missionary Committee in 4. Adopt and carry through a comeach local church; prehensive plan of missionary finance for the whole Church. This will in- 2. The denominational Missionary volve– Committee of each district composing (a.) The official adoption of the weekly missionary offering together a group of churches, whether that with such public instruction upon its advantages as will lead the members district is known as Presbytery, Clas- generally to use this plan.

sis, Association, District or Diocese. eb) Supplementing the regular 3. The City or County Committee weekly offering to missions by special thank-offerings, preferably at the of the Laymen's Missionary Move- Christmas and Easter seasons.

ment. (c) The organization and conduct of an annual personal canvass of the At the present moment there must entire congregation for a weekly sub- scription to missions, not resting satisbe at least a guarter of a million men fied until all of the members and many adherents have become systematic who are members of one or other of contributors.

these three kinds of committees. Cd) Promoting in every way possi- There is work enough to keep a whole million men busy, if this work is to be done thoroughly among the churches of the United States and Canada. The following condensed outline of the duties of these commit- tees has been prepared with great care, in consultation with the leaders of many different denominations and is commended to church-members gener- ally for their thoughtful considera- tion: The Commi.Hee in the Lecal Church I. "Take stock" at least annually, and keep permanent records, so that the growth of missionary interest and contributions can be measured from * From The Christian Missionary, ble the adoption of higher standards of The Denominational District Committee Christian stewardship. Bible classes, literature, addresses, testimony and I. Hold regular meetings of the prayer will all have a place in such a committee to keep in touch with what plan. is being done and to plan and pray for larger success. ee) Promoting among churches and 2. Get a missionary committee ap- Christians generally the practise of pointed in every Church, and keep a giving at least as much to missionary correct list of their names and adwork at home and abroad as they give dresses. for the support of the local Church. 3. Lead these committees to adopt (f) Keeping the church-members such a program of work as outlined from supposing that their "apportion- above, and cooperate with them heartment" is the measure of their duty. ily in carrying it out. In many cases it is only a fraction of what should be given. 4. Hold occasional conferences of the members of the missionary com- 5. Stimulate prayer for missions mittee of the churches of the district, to share experiences and plan for and missionaries on the part of the larger things. whole membership. This may be done 5. Subdivide the Church of the disby·- trict among the members of the dis- trict committee for continuous culti- ea) Emphasis upon the place and vation and frequent report.

importance of prayer as the most 6. Assist each church in the district, powerful method of work. that desires it, in holding some special meetings for the benefit of its own ( b) The circulation of helpful liter- members. A late afternoon and an ature on this subject. evening session, taking supper to- gether, give opportunity for a most ec) The circulation and use of profitable discussion.

prayer calendars. 7. Keep accurate, permanent statis- tical records of all the churches in the ed) Public prayer for missions in district, showing the progress from year to year, in their missionary efforts the church services, mid-week prayer- and contributions. Secure report meetings, Sunday-school, and all other blanks from the Laymen's Missionary church meetings. Movement.

(e) The enlistment of people to S. Seek to get every missionary pray habitually for some specific mis- committee member in your district to sionary. become a regular subscriber to Men ,;lld Missions, as well as to his own 6. Help to discover the recruits t[(:'nominational missionary magazine. needed for missionary service, at home :,Jo committee member can attain his and abroad. highest efficiency without this invalu- able assistance. 7. Promote habits of daily Bible study and prayer on the part of all 9. Keep in close touch with the mis- Christians, that there may be the spir- sionary work in other denominations itual health and vigor essential for that you may both give and receive world-wide Christian conquest. as much help as possible. This can be best accomplished through the city 8. Stimulate personal evangelism, or county committees of the Laymen's as an essential part of Christ's world- Missionary Movement. program.

9. Hold meetings of the committee regularly once each month to plan and pray for the largest measure of efficiency. At the beginning of each year a written policy for the coming year, embodying as many of the above lines of work as practicable, should be carefully worked out and adopted by the committee.

EDITORIALS

A LETTER FROM KOREA froll1 all over Korea Has witnesses,·'

Seoul, Korea, July 3, 1912. so they were told. As soon as they reached Seoul, however, they were O NE never knows when a letter will thrown into prison, where they lived be opened by the Japanese, and on the cold stone floors, never any we have felt that, up to the present heat. Twice a day a bucket of poor time, it would only make them harder rice and beans was brought in by a on the poor prisoners and more sus- guard, and a handful of it thrown at picious of us than they are, to make each prisoner. They were not allowed public many of the things that have to speak to each other, and in this happened. way they passed several weeks. Fi- nally they were taken before the Gen- In the spring the Japanese began darmery Court, one at a time. The making arrests of our school boys procedure there was that a series of here in Seoul. Nearly all the gradu- questions were asked about plots to ates, who were strong Christian boys, assassinate the Governor-General, or were arrested from around in the plots against the government. If the country where they were teaching. boys and men said they die! not know, They were charged with some in- or denied the accusations, they were definite plots against the government. tortured in various and barbarous Several of those arrested and tried ways. Sometimes, after they became were banished, some were sentenced delirious, they would assent to everyfor a period of years in prison at thing. Then, after a few weeks they hard labor, and a few were released, were sent up to the Procurator. There but all, I think, testified to having they were asked the same questions. been beaten and tortured in various If they denied the charges here they ways to make them testify. Many were sent back to the Gendarmes, of them were perfectly innocent, tho where th.ey were tortured till they a few may have been leaders of se- again assented. This boy I spoke of cret societies that may have had some went through this for seven times. plans of freeing Korea some day from At last they told him they would kill Japan. All that we have ever heard him if he came back again, so he gave of the plans of these societies-which his testimony to the procurator falsely, were mainly composed of school boys and so went on up to the regular -was that they enthusiastically urged court, where he was tried before a everyone to study and prepare them- judge and found innocent, and reselves in years to come to be ready leased. Isn't that awful? Perfectly to control their own government innocent men who were only taken when they should be free. Of course, up as witnesses. Well, the big trial no Christian Korean ever had any is on now-began last week. There thought of murder or assassination have been four days of it. There are in mind. One of our graduates, by about 50 men from Syen Chun, a the way, was beaten to death in good many from Pyeng Yang, and prison at this time. Another, whom some from Seoul-137 in all. All but we believe implicitly, was hung up a very few are Christians, and most by the thumbs until he was uncon- of those are leaders in the church. scious, seven_ different times. This is the system of this beautiful and civil- Excitement is high. Up to the ized country. People, during the past present, 50 men have been examined. year, have been brought up to Seo111 All have stood together as knowing nothing of any plot to murder the Christians; 13 catechumens; 3 new Governor-General, or of any of the believers; total, 85 Presbyterians.

charges brought against them. Every Also, 6 Southern Methodists, includ- man has said he only assented to the ing Baron Yun Chi Ho, one of the charges before because of the torture, finest Korean leaders in the country and many of them try to tell about -a strong Christian; 3 other believ- this torture but are shut off by the ers-no one seems to know just where j l1dge. they belong; I Roman Catholic; 2 There is no doubt but that it is an Congregationalists; 7 unknown; 22 attack on the church and against the heathen-that is, they are not Chris- missionaries. Over and over again tians.

the prisoners are asked such aues- The associated press man here is lions as, "Did you not confer with the no good. He is under the Japanese.

missionaries about the plot to kill the In fact, nothing goes out but the Governor-General?" "Did not the· authorities have fixt it up to suit missionaries give you pistols and tell themselves. So you doubtless will you to kill so-and-so?" All the mis- see many conflicting reports. Just sionaries' names in Syen Chun and remember one thing: The Korean Pyeng Yang are being involved. Christians in this thing are true, 1Ve are very much afraid that even brave men, and we believe them as tho all the testimony is against the we do ourselves. Pray for them, for charges, yet the Japanese will bring the Church, and for the Japanese.

in hired witnesses later, and accept All this only proves how pitiably the only their testinlony, and condemn Japanese need the Gospel. Poor the Christians as liars, etc. There is people!

no doubt at all but that the whole plot is made up, and there is not a HOW GOOD MEN HINDER CHRIST single Christian of the 50 already ex- Pastors Take Notice amined who' is guilty of anything O against the government. But we all DR Lord stated two propositions in regard to working in the Great comfort ourselves by the thought that God rules, and He will not allow his Campaign. First, "He that is not church to suffer. It all has some against us is for us" and second, "He good purpose in it, and will result that gathereth not with me, scatter- in good. Our hearts ache for the eth." The first militates against a dear Korean prisoners, for all they narrow sectarian spirit that would have suffered. It is perfectly won- disfellowship those who work in the derful how they have come through name and power of Christ but are not it. Many who were weak Christians connected with a certain organiza- have been strtngthened, and all are tion. The second warns against those more consecrated than ever before. who, under the guise of friendship Before the trial began, nine of the and broad liberality, actually sow dis- prisoners were exiled-without trial cord and tares or pull up the grow- -tho the J apallese lawyers confess ing grain, when they pretend to be that that is agaimt the law. The sowing and cultivating good seed. report is out that they were maimed and crippled by the tortures, so they There are various ways in which did not dare bring them up before good men hinder Christ and His work the public. -they misrepresent Him, or dis- courage His workers, or pull back in- Here is a list of the men who have stead of forward in the traces or they been arrested in the present conspir- encourage those who are sowing tares acy case: 5 Presbyterian ministers, nnder the label "wheat." This last pastors of churches; 6 elders; 9 hindrance has recently been experihelpers, in charge of smaller churches; enced in the visit of Abdul Beha to 8 deacons; beside these, 42 baptized America as it was experienced in the

cO'1ling of Swami Vivekananda and happened to dine the other Sunday at a house where there was a young lady others. Withont waiting to examine of unusually good intelligence. The question of Abbas Effendi and his the purity of their characters, the sin- teaching came up, and she insisted that there must be something to him, cerity of their profest beliefs or the or such sane men as Dr. C– would never have let him speak in fruit of their teachings, Christians in- their churches. Of course, she had much more reason to trust Dr. C–'s vite propagandists to their homes and saneness than mine, and so any- thing that I could say was unavailing even Christian Ministers presume to to prove to her that Behaism has nothing whatever to offer to Chrisopen their pulpits for these opponents tianity.

of Christ to proclaim their smooth "But I am sure that the chief harm of such mistaken hospitality is the sounding but insidious doctrines. A effect that it has on the mission field. The Behaists of Persia are everywhere recent letter from an honored mis- proclaiming that there are a mil- lion followers of the Beha in Amersionary explains some of the evils of ica and that they are increasing in this false liberalitv. Rev. Robert M. numbers continually. Last year after Labaree of Persia writes under date Abdul Beha's visit to England and the of July 30, 1912. cordial reception he met with by such men as Canon 'Wilberforce and "I can not tell you how troubled I Reginald Campell, the Behaists in our have been to find in enlightened region immediately began to tell of it America so many people interested and point to it as proof that the West in, and I might almost say fas- was all ready to accept the new faith. cinated with, Abdul Beha and It seemed to me that we missionaries his teaching, and to learn that were receiving a stab in our backs by clergymen of as much poise and those who ought to have been the of as high standing as Dr. C– first to hold lip ollr hands." have been lending him their pUlpits. I wish that I had some way of con- N ow, we would earnestly suggest vincing these good people that Beha- to Christians at home, however enism as preached in America is very lightened and broad they may believe different from the Behaism of Persia; that in the East it is essentially Mo- themselves to be, that they consider hammedan in its emphasis on the ex- well and ask the missionaries before ternals of religion as well as in its they give credence or countenance to standards of morals; and that its talk men and women from the Orient or on love and universal peace and the to any other teachers and disciples Fatherhood of God and brotherhood of new religions. It is particularly of man is largely assumed for West- true that men, to whom has been given ern consumption. The Abdul Beha is the sacred trust of a listening congrean Oriental and like most Orientals, gation and the vantage ground of a he has the chameleon's power of Christian pupil, examine those who changing his color to suit his environ- come, claiming to be shepherds of the ment. ilock, lest they prove to be hirelings or robbers. "But the thing to which I would most like to call the attention of men like Dr. C– and R– C–, is the harm that they are doing in thus entertaining and advertising these wolves in sheeps' clothing. I am sure that they are hurting people here at home where there is now all too much of religious unrest. For example, I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS JAPAN AND KOREA Many-sidedness of Things Japanese The New Emperor of Japan JAPA N is a country of violent con- trasts. Any statement in regard to T HE result of the death of Emperor the religious life of Japan is at present Ml1tsl1hito of Japan is awaited possible, provided it be not a general with interest. He was a progressive one. The fact is that every stage of ruler and introduced all the modern religious development is possible, from reforms in education, government, fetishism to atheism. The present military organization, etc. His son, religious condition of Japan presents Yoshihito who now becomes Emperor, before our eyes an epitome of the reis an intelligent man of high moral ligious development of the human character and the first Japanese ruler race. Fetishism, Shintoism, Buddhism to be a monogamist. Emperor Yoshi- (with its manifold divisions), Unitarhito, who is only thirty-three years ianism, Deism, Pantheism, Naturalold, has chosen for the motto of his ism, Atheism, Agnosticism, Spiritualreign Taisei (Great Righteousness). ism, Socialism and Anarchy, all re- May God give him wisdom and lead ligions and movements are represented him to faith in the King of kings and here, a grim spectacle of a natiOli's Lord of lords. spiritual struggles. Japan is probably not the greatest mission field in the The Power of Buddhism in Japan vvorld, but it stands to-day the most prosperons country, the most influen- S OME people are inclined to think tial, and greatest leader among the that Japan is becoming enlightened non-Christian nations of the world, a and that Buddhism is losing its power. nation with its consciousness of unity The following description of a great and solidarity highly developed, and Buddhist feast at Kyoto proves clear- withal, possessing a definite national ly that the power of the dark system hope and purpose.-Bishop Lea. is not broken: A million pilgrims, it is said, came to that city for its cele- Manifold ChriS:lian Progress bration, and a special railway depot had to be built for their accommoda- " 0 N March 10, 1872 , the first Christion. A thousand miles away in tian church in Japan was organ- Northern Japan the railway author- ized, with eleven members, by Rev. ities stopt selling tickets to women, James Bellagh, in Yokohama. From because the cars were dangerously the first there was a large proportion overcrowded. Ten thousand people of students among the Christians, and paid over $25 to wear blue robes at this they were enthusiastic in promoting festival; 2,000 paid over $50; 1,000 Christianity. In 1907 the Protestant over $IOO; IOO paid $250, and 120 Christians of Japan numbered 57,830, gave $5,000 each for the privilege of members of various churches. These donning green robes. The chief abbot Christians have been generous, selfwore a $1,500 gown which was worn sacrificing, and fr0111 among them only once. Two thousand priests have come strong native leaders. danced all night around the figure of the founder of the sect. Many pil- "From the beginning medical work grims were crusht to death in the has had a great place in Christian miscrowds, probably purposely sacrificing sionary life. It has advanced the themselves, since they were immedi- cause of Christ greatly; it has stimuately canonized as gods. lated the Japanese to study and prac- tise medical work. Medical science,

government hospitals have advanced sight of one of those prison services, with surprizing rapidity in Japan. with Mr. Sakamoto preaching, against 'vVork among the lepers has been, the background of a Buddhist shrine, more recently, widely and greatly car- guarded by two priests, the official ried on. chaplains of the prison, and with the "Philanthropic work has taken criminals in their red kimonos listen- l1lany forms. Famine in the islands ing intently and even sobbing aloud for has been met by large contributions mercy, was one never to be forgotten.

from the people of the East, and -Missionary Herald.

Japan sent $200,000 to America at A Buddhist Priest Baptized the time of the San Francisco earth- A quake and fire. Orphanages, asylums, MONG those recently baptized at Shimo-Shibuya, a suburb of Tohomes, industrial schools and other humanitarian institutions have been kyo, was a Buddhist priest and his promoted by Christians. 'About one- family. He belonged to one of the half of all regular organized benevo- largest temples in Kyoto, and all his lent institutions of the land' are in the relatives are of pritstly families. hands of the Christians, who com- When he announced his decision to pose about one two hundred and fifti- become a Christian, they expostulated eth part of the entire population." strongly, and at first he wavered.

Transforming a Prison Then his little child became very ill, but in answer to the prayers of some T HE recent death of Rev. N. Saka- of the Christians was wonderfully moto, at Sapporo, in Northern healed, and this thoroughly confirmed Japan, calls fresh attention to a re- his faith, and he wrote to his people markable figure in the Christian his- announcing his final decision. They tory of that empire. In the troublous wrote in reply, excommunicating him times, when Japan was changing her from temple and family. After the government, he was made a political service one morning he related his prisoner. His sympathies were drawn religious experiences, con fest how he upon in behaH of other prisoners, and had wavered and spoke of his repent- when he came under missionary in- ance and his present firm decision.

fluence, he accepted Christianity, and Then he produced the letter he had decided to devote his life to spread- received the day before from the head ing that faith. The way had been of his clan, excommunicating him, prepared for his coming by a Chris- and read it to the congregation who tian governor of the prison, Governor heard it with much joy and thanks- Kuroki. Here were confined prison- giving. Of course, he loses all finan- ers on long-term sentences, many of cial support from the temple.-R£'7J.

them for life, regarded as the worst TV. r. Buncombe.

criminals of Japan; they had been Is Japan a Persecutor? brought together from other prisons A in all parts of the empire, and repre- CABLE message from Korea an- nounces that the trial of the sented the lowest dregs of Japanese life. In this forbidding prison, Saka- Korean Christians accused of con- moto so wrought, that the rnen went spiracy against the Japanese Govern- about their tasks with a new spirit, ment is now in progress. Counsel bearing their punishment and perform- and the presence of a certain number ing their labors with faithfulness, and of missionaries at the trial was even with enthusiasm, their faces granted to the accused. Seven Korean transfigured with joy when they saw Christians were banished without their beloved teacher. trial, and fifty testified that they had Under the administration of this been subjected to torture during their man, hundreds of criminals and scores imprisonment, ana denied the charge of warders became Christians. The of conspiracy. Another cable message

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

stated that, in all, 103 persons were What One Christian- Endured held on charges. Nearly all of them are professing Christians. Count Te- DR. JONES tells the story of a rauchai, the Governor-General, has de- Korean searcher after truth who clared that it is the desire of the gov- came from a distance, spent three ernment to cooperate heartily with days and nights conferring with him the missionaries in their work, and no about Christ, and was finally baptized. suspicion of any complicity of fore- On reaching home he confest his new knowledge on the part of missionaries faith without reserve. The clan of is held by the government. Count which he was the head listened to his Terauchai is reported to have said: story with intense indignation. In "I and my successor will always live view of this opposition he offered to up to the promises and the program resign his position and property to laid down when Japan first assumed anyone they should elect in his stead, the control and government of Korea. but as he was the only heir and in The instructions of the Emperor are the necessary line of ancestor wotthat religion and politics must be kept ship, this was rejected. There was apart. In other words the State and more discussion and rising anger, un- Church form two different branches. til one of the most bitter struck him I:oth, however, tend to the same goal, in the face. At this the fury of the which is the betterment of the peopie, clan broke loose upon him. He was and hath 111Ust cooperate." beaten to the ground, stamped upon and left terribly injured. When Dr. The Prayer-life in Korea Jones heard of it he hurried to his relief and found him suffering from I N an article on mission-work in internal hemorrhages. Being asked Korea, in the International Review about his experience the sick man of Missions, Dr. Heber Jones writes: said: "This is the way my Lord went. "The Korean Church IS distinguished I am glad He has honored me by alfor the power of its prayer-life. The lowing me to follow Him." When individual Christian has not yet be- told by the doctors that he might not come weary of the privilege of prayer, live long he exclaimed: "Then what and has a supreme faith in its value is left of life shall be given my Lord." as a primary method of work in ex- He got a cartful of books, returned tending the Church. Family-prayer to the district where he had been so is a feature in the Christian homes, bitterly hanelled and spent three years and the native Church would be in- in colportage work. At the end of clined to discipline a man who failed that time he was taken with a sudden tu maintain its privilege for the mem- hemorrhage and fell asleep in Jesus. hers uf his hOl1seholcl. It is 110t an Ele~'en churches had been fuunded by l11lusual thing to find men giving him ill tlie hrief millistrv of thrl'C themselves to prayer lasting through- :years! out the night. The official members in local churches spend much time in Leprosy in Korea prayer over their problems. The attendance at the mid-week prayer LEPROSY is practically unknown in services is remarkable, for it is not Northern Korea. Rarely cases are difficult to gather a Korean congregation together for prayer. It is the found north of Seoul. But in the custom in many churches for the en- southern provinces some 30,000 lepers tire congregation, when under deep are thought to live. In the Chulla and feeling, to break _out spontaneously the Kyeng Sang provinces many lepers in audible prayer. These scenes are are begging along the roadside, while never attended with disorder, and in- frequently sufferers from the terrible dicate, not so much an ebulition of disease are living in the same house emotion, as a deep and solemn ex- or even the same room with the other pression of the desire of the heart." members of the family, or are in the midst of the worshipers in Christian

churches, utterly unconscious of the untainted children is also much needed, threatening danger of contamination. these children at present being adopted Thus, the number of lepers in Korea by families in outside homes. But is rapidly increasing, especially among the Mission to Lepers in India and the the poor and middle classes. The most East is lacking the necessary funds to common practise of those who discover open any new work at present.

that the disease has taken hold of How Korean Students Give them, is to burn out with a red-hot T iron, or with some powerful caustic, HE Korean students in Tokyo were lately given an opportunity all spots on the body which have lost sensation. The wounds thus created to contribute toward a building for are seldom treated properly, become their student association. A number inflamed, commence to fester, and fre- of large subscriptions had been se- quently the blood poison reaches the cured beforehand, but before any of bone or destroys life altogether. these could be announced a poor Medical missionaries report that lepers student, who earns his living by cook- in Korea often chop off fingers and ing for a number of other students toes in trying to rid themselves of the attending an Industrial School at disease, which they wrongly think is night, arose and said that he wanted limited to the spots where sensation to help. His SUbscription of yen 4.50 is lacking. made a great impression as the stu- The Mission to Lepers in India and dents knew how very poor the man the East, always ready to come to the was and what a sacrifice it meant.

aid of the missionaries of other so- Subscriptions then began to come in cieties in their labor of love among thick and fast so that the secretaries lepers, has entered the field in South- could with difficulty record them. The ern Korea, and is doing a blest subscriber of the smallest amount, work. The Asylum at Fusan, to our yen 1.50, was acknowledged as having knowledge the only institution of its "given more than they all," like the kind in Korea, has been founded. The poor widow. He was at one time a method of treatment is that of isola- lieutenant in the Korean army, a grad- tion, while at the same time an effort uate of the Military School in Seoul.

is made to lift up the poor sufferer After resigning his commission he and to teach the people the dangers of came to Tokyo, being supported at contagion. Ever since the asylum was tirst by a friend. vVhen this support opened, a constant stream of appli- was cut off, he began to sell milk, cants for admission has been coming wilich occupation he still follows. At to the doors of the missionary in midnight he arises and buys milk for charge, and it has been crowded with morning deliverr. which he starts at pitiful cases of suffering. The asylum 4 A. M. The afternoon he spends has done much good, not only to the studying in his room, while in the minds and bodies of its inmates, but evening he attends night-school. Thus also to the natives in the surrounding he manages to earn from 10 to 12 villages, to whom it has given a prac- yen per month, out of which he has tical example of Christian philan- to meet all his expenditures for food, thropy. clothing, school fees, etc. Knowing Other asylums are urgently needed this, one does not wonder at the re- and an especially touching appeal mark of the Korean secretary, when comes from Kwangj u. There the mis- the SUbscription was announced, "This sionary in charge has equipped two is the largest yet."

small rooms from funds collected in Of the 233 men present at the his own mission station. In these meeting, r67 subscribed, their sub- rooms seven pitiable cases of leprosy scriptions amounting to yen 1,365.

are now being cared for, but 100 beds The majority of these men are very could easily be filled. A home for the poor, yet all gave most liberally.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

CHINA College, of which he is head-master in the Chinese department." "I New Men at the Front HAVE just attended a very in- Training School Opened Near Shanghai teresting ceremony," writes the Rev. S. Evans Meech, of Peking- A SCHOOL for the training of "the foundation-stone laying of the catechists in the district of Shang- new Y. M. C. A. building by the new hai was dedicated on Easter Day by Premier, Tang Shao-yi. The other Bishop Graves of the Protestant speakers were the new men of China. Episcopal Church. It has a most Our pastor, Ch'eng Ching-yi, spoke. satis factory group of buildings ami The chairman was a young man, a begins with a large number of studteacher in the Methodist School. The ents. If the history of the training secretary is a Chinese scholar of the school at Han-kow, founded a num- American Board, educaleO 111 Amer- ber of years ago, is repeated in the ica. Another speaker, who came to Shanghai district, the accommodarepresent the President, Yuan Shih tions will soon be overcrowded by Kai, spoke in fluent English, and is Chinese who desire to teach their own the son of a member of the English people. Episcopal Mission, educated in England; last year he married again and School for the Children of Missionaries Mr. Ch'eng was asked to conduct the service at his house, all the guests in China kneeling in prayer. Again another, who is an Under Secretary of State, pERHAPS the greatest hardship of an out-and-out Christian, was edu- the missionaries' life is the separcated at Yale. The new Minister of Education was also one of the speak- ation of parents and children, when ers. Perhaps the best address was by the latter have reached the age at Dr. C. T. 'Wang, president of the which they must go to school. Many Shanghai Y. M. C. A., educated also societies have tried to make this time at Yale, and now Under Secretary of of separation easier for both parents the Board of Commerce and Agricul- and children by providing special ture; he too is an out-and-out Chris- homes for the children in the hometian man. He pointed to the Bible land. But even the best boardingas the only true foundation of indi- school is not able to take the place of vidual and national life."-London the parental home, and the only right Chronicle. solution of the problem seems to us the establishment of good schools for A Chinese Woman Deacon the missionaries' children in the fields. Therefore we greeted with joy and PROBABLY for the first time in satisfaction the decision of the Con- the historv of the Church of ference of Federated Missions in Christ in Chilla, a woman has been Japan to open a school for foreign appointed deacon of a Congregational children in Tokyo (see MISSIONARY Church. We take the statement from REVIEW, June I9I2, p. 403), and we the Chronicle of the L. M. S. :-"Miss record with gladness the step taken Lem, who is a medical doctor, is now in China. The Missionary Board of one of the deacons of the London the Protestant Episcopal Church in- Missionary Society Chinese church augurated a movement looking toward in Canton. Among the other deacons the establishment of a school for the is Mr. Chung Ving Koung, whom the children of missionaries in China. republican government have just ap- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign pointed director of education for the Missions at once joined in the effort, whole province, being loaned to the and the establishment of the school government by the Canton Christian at Kuling, in the province of Kiang- si, seems assured. It is believed that other missionary boards will join in this effort to prevent that tragedy of

mIssIOnary life-the separation of $320,000 will be required for the three parents and children for long periods. years. Allowing one residence for two unmarried missionaries and one A Significant Sign of the Times for each family, 80 residences would be required. The average cost, in- THIS phrase may well be applied cluding land, grading, wall, heating, to the bulk of the contents of and screening, is $4,000, or $320,000 the June issue of the Chinese Re- for the eighty residences. corder; for there are among the head- ings of the editorials: "The Mission By-products of the Famine in China," "Chinese Churches and the Missions," "Authority of Chinese T HE burdens which Chinese fam- Christians," "Vider Spheres of Mis- ines impose on the missionaries sion Vork," and these are some of are not slight ones. One could wish the contributed articles: "The Func- that at these times of crisis competent tion of Missions in Modern China," business men might be found to volun- "The Basis of Missionary Authority," teer their assistance for some months. "Independence of Chinese Christians," Vhat a help two or three such would "The Part of the Chinese Church in have been to Mr. McCrea, who de- Mission Administration;" all these scribes his labors two years ago in from the pens of prominent mission- the Year Rook of Chinese Missions: aries. Vve have here a plain indica- tion of the fact that the Chinese "As treasurer of our missionary Church may very likely set up for it- committee, I received nearly half a self .at no distant day. million dollars in silver. The corre- spondence connected with my office Emergency Action for China was very heavy and took nearly .1l1 my time. In addition to this money, T HE General Assembly in Louis- the Christian Herald sent our commit- ville in May resolved that, "in tee a cargo of 80,000 fifty-pound bags view of the extraordinary emergency .of fiour." And the Shanghai relief now confronting the Church in China, committee received nearly $r,ooo,ooo, an effort be made to reinforce the which they mostly converted into fooel China missions within the next three in Shanghai and sent up to the misyears by the appointment of roo new sionaries 011 the famine field for dis- missionaries, irrespective of wives, tribution. It is estimated that, altho and the securing of special gifts in probably I,OOO,ooo died, foreign relief excess of the regular budget to cover saved nearly 1,000,000 others from the cost of maintenance, including starvation. Famines leave orphans the new property, and the enlarge- and these have to be cared for. The ment of the work which this rein- Christian 11 eruld has been, since 1908, forcement will involve." Assuming procuring funds for support of or- that 33 of the roo missionaries phans left destitute by the series of . will be single women, that 67 lean years. Two thousand children will be men, of whom about 60 are now being cared for anel educated will be married, this would make in 26 orphanage schools scattered r60 missionaries. The average annual over China. cost, through a series of years, in- cluding salaries, language teachers, INDIA furloughs, other necessary allowances and a part of the enlarged cost of the Bibles by the Million native work which such re-inforce- ments would involve, will be at least T HE Bible in Bengal has several in- $r ,000 each. If one-third of these teresting paragraphs concerning TOo missionaries are on the field the the work of the Bible Society in In- first year, two-thirds the second year dia. We read: "Quite recently ap- and the full number the third year, plication was made on the part of a whole village in Chota Nagpur for entrance into the Christian comrmlll-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ity. The application is said to have Board of Missions, that the two soits origin in the finding by the road- cieties have been more closely unified side of a page of the Gospel accord- and their work been better organized, ing to St. John in the vernacular. and that, if possible, the efforts of This was read to the villagers by the the missionaries to meet the overchief man of the village with the re- whelming exigencies of the hour have sult that they all agreed to become been more definite, more consecrated, Christians. As a proof of the reality ami more intelligent. of their convictions, and the sincerity of their desire, they at once started to Hinduism Aroused to Action build a small chapel and a house for a catechist."-Since the reorganiza- A MISSIONARY in Allahabad tion of the various Indian and Ceylon tells in the C. M. S. Gazette of Auxiliaries in I906, the circulation of a conference of leading Hindus, to the Scriptures has risen very appre- consider what steps should be taken ciably, while the expenditure has re- to prevent people going over to mained very much what it was six Islam or to Christianity. This conyears ago. In I9I I the total circula- ference was the first of its kind' in tion effected by the B. F. B. S. agen- Indian or in Hindu history. It was cies in India, Burma, and Ceylon called a "Ghuddi" (purification) numbered I,009,008 copies as com- conference; and its object was to pared with 570,620 copies distributed consider the admission of non-Hindus in I90I. This is the first time that and of the outcastes to Hinduism, the Scriptures sold through the Bible and the readmission of repentant con- Society's depots in these three coun- verts. The most amazing thing is tries have exceeded I,OOO,OOO copies the new-born desire to lift the outin the year. The figures, large, as castes, numbering 60,000,000 in Inthey are, take no account of the Scrip- dia, lest they should be driven into tures sold by the Baptist Missionary the fold of Christianity or Islam. Societies in their own fields, or of the Scriptures privately imported, or sent The first two resolutions adopted out by societies and business firms in by this conference are: "That in Europe and America.-Indian Wit- the opinion of this conference it is ness. necessary and desirable: ( I) That the deprest classes throughout India India Convention of Disciples' be raised socially, spiritually, mentally and morally, and that steps be taken Missionat"ies for the achievement of this end.

T HE annual convention of the In- "( 2) To admit to the fold of Hin- dia missionaries of the Disciples duism those who desire it, after the of Christ was held in J1.lbb1.llpore, a perfol'mance of prayas-chitta (pentown in the Central Provinces, from ance, including the eating and drink- March 7 to 12. Over fifty mission- ing of the five products of the cow), aries were in attendance and the and Homa." meetings were marked by a spirit of harmony and earnestness. The gen- W omen Doctors in India eral theme discust was "Evangelism," and the addresses were encouraging T HERE are 150 ,000,000 of women and inspired the hearers to be yet in India, and the majority of more persistent and insistent in these, by reason of their moral and repreaching Christ and Him crucified. ligious teaching, can not attend a hos- The reports showed that the past year pital staffed by men. The high-caste i~8S been a year of great intensive purdah or veiled woman would rather progress in the work of both societies, endure real suffering and face certain the Foreign Christian Missionary So- death, while all Indian women, whatciety and the Christian Woman's ever their caste, instinctively shrink from men doctors. Vhen one reflects l1pon the mass of maternity work, and the vast number of cases of women's

diseases which follow on unattended of all the sects in the city, Greek Cachild-birth, it is not difficult to realize tholics, Orthodox, Roman Catholics, that the present provision of medical , rmenians, .l Iaronites, Syrians, Prorelief for Indian women is absolutely testants, Moslems, Druses, and Jews. inadequate. There is urgent need for It seems that all, except the Jewish a continual and large supply of medi- rabbi, came. No wine was served, cally-trained women for our Indian out of deference to the Moslem repre- Empire. There is work for many sentatives (it was stated). The spirit thousands of women doctors in India, of the invitation to "get together," and there are approximately only 400 sank all differences so far as possible, of them at the present time.-Dr. and a respect for each other's opinion, Chesson in the Zenana. prevailed at the gathering, which must be called "remarkable" indeed. From Hea.then to Christian Difficulties in Kurdistan BISHOP WARNE, of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, says that S OME time ago (MISSIONARY REhe has recently received word from VIEW, June 1912, p. 470), we India that during one month 34g mentioned that American Lutherans heathen altars were torn down, 6,000 have commenced work among the non-Christians turned to Christ ane! Kurds in Sautschbulak, Persia. The received baptism, and more than 10,- missionaries, one an ordained minis- 000 profest conversion. ter, the other a physician, sent out by the Inter-Synodical Evangelical Luth- The Plague in Siam ' eran Orient-Mission, reached Sautsch- bulak in the fall of 1911. At first REV. HOWARD CAMPBELL they were eagerly welcomed and the writes that malignant malaria ministrations of the physician were continues and spreads with no sign of highly esteemed. Then the Russian troops entered Persia, and the coming abatement. "The number of deaths of the American missionaries and the occupation of their country by the from both malaria and smallpox is soldiers of the Czar were somehow connected by the Kurds and much tremendous. The cemeteries are en- excitement and opposition ensued. Finally, Pastor Fossum, the missiontirely inadequate, and in places, preci- ary, hung a little bell in front of their abode, that its sounds might call the ous rice land is transformed into children to the missionary school throughout the week and invite the cemeteries. Among missirmary serv- Christians to the service of God on the Lord's Day. Fanatical Mohamants four deaths occurred recently. medans declared at once that the ring- ing of this bell was an insult to 1s- The people are becoming Christians lam, because it was intended to invite also the followers of the prophet to almost daily. This rate could be great- a Christian service, Pastor Fossum paid no attention to this declaration Iy accelerated if we had a few more and the bell was regularly rung, when one morning an open outbreak 0<:- dollars to send a few more with medi- curred. About roo sons of the pro- phet, i. e., pupils of a training-school cine and the Gospel message. We for Mohammedan priests, banded tohave many more good, effective na- gether and marched against the home of the missionaries, which they threattive medical evangelists who ought to ened to destroy_ The missionaries, be employed. Of the r,300 who have become Christians, more than 700 are in the district of which I have over- sight. So I speak from a definite knowledge of the situation. With more funds the number can be multi- plied many times, and these Christians are very stedfast."

MOSLEM LANDS A Remarkahle Dinner A FEW months ago the Greek Patriarch of Antioch visited Beirnt, and during his visit he gave a dinner to which he invited the heacIs

I9 12J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

forewarned by fnends, appealed to the language, including thirteen organized Persian Governor and to the Turkish churches, with a membership of over Consul for protection, and some sol- I,300, ane! 2,250 in the Sabbath- diers were sent to the home just be- schools. This foreign constituency fore the mob arrived. It had in- creased to more than 200 fierce-look- contributed approaching $9,000 toward ing, wild men, who marched behind a Mohammedan flag to the beating of maintenance last year. The work in a big drum. The mob was well armed New York is especially developed with sticks, and guns, and revolvers. among the Italian communities, eight The house was quickly surrounded, churches being included. N ew York but the presence of the soldiers kept has also the largest Bohemian Sabthem back from an immediate attack. bath-school in the country, with an Then the Turkish Consul ordered enrolment of over 800. The Presbythem to move on, and when they did tery of Pittsburgh has an especially not obey, he and his few soldier~ well-developed work among the Slavic drove away the mob, using their sticks peoples, reporting eleven churches freely. Since then peace has pre- and missions, with a membership of vailed, and the bell continues to ring 390, and 660 in the Sabbath-schools. one-half hour before the services on Philadelphia has the leading Italian the Lord's Day. The work is hin- Presbyterian church in the country, dered somewhat by the fact that the reporting a membership of 490 with Kurdish language is very little estab- 400 in the Sabbath-schools. Chicago lished orthographically, and absolute- has nine centers, employing a foreign ly undeveloped along pulpit and ec- language, including four Italian, two clesiastical lines. No Christian hymns Bohemian, French, Chinese and Perand no cathechism have been trans- sian, under a most efficient Church lated into Kurdish, so that the mis- Extension Committee." sionaries must at once develop the language for the purposes of transla- To Make Citizens of Immigrants tion. O NE of the chief difficulties in Some wealthy Kurds in the villages making useful citizens of our around Sautschbulak seem to be very foreign population has been their undesirous to have missionary schools familiarity with our language. If established and have donated pieces they learn enough English to get of ground or even buildings for work and do their needful marketschools and dispensaries, and in the ing, many of them are content and city itself a young Kurd has presentee! indeed don't know how to go further. the Mission with a piece of ground, Preaching, public speaking, the direcabout half an acre, in the western tions of police or transportation ofpart. The Sunday-school, the Young ficers is all gibberish to them, and Men's Class, and the Primary School, when the officials resort to gestures in Santschbulak, are doing encourag- of force their bewilderment is only ing work, and a native pastor has increased. The Y. M. C. A. have been secured for evangelistic work. seen a chance right here to serve both the immigrant and the nation. AMERICA-UNITED STATES In Worcester, Mass., through the in- fluence of the Y. M. C. A. secretary, Presbyterian Work Among Foreigners a class of 43 Lithuanians are study- ing English, and classes for Italians REV. WILLIAM P. SHRIVER, and Greeks are forming. A manu- of the Home Board, makes the facturing company in Cleveland following summary of Presbyterian fot1nd among its foreign employees work among foreigners: "The most J60 men and 56 women who wanted extended local work is carried on in to learn English. The firm found 9 the Presbytery of New York, with young men on its office staff to do sixteen centers employing a foreign the teaching under the supervision of

the educational secretary of the Y. A Shining Example M. C. A. GRACE EPISCOPAL CHURCH, The Host of Foreign-born New York City, had an inCome last year of $242,000; and of this T HE latest statistics show that there large sum $S6,000 were expended for are 93,359 Japanese in the United the maintenance of the church itself, States, 56,760 of this number being ill and all the rest went to help other California. There are 2,514 Japanese people on the East Side to better the Christians in this State, or a little equipment of many charities in the over four per cent. San Francisco city, or to aid missions in the West has 6,988 Japanese residents; and of and in foreign fields. these 640 are members of Christian churches. Almost the same figures Substantial Aid for Foreign Missionaries might be used for Seattle and Los Angeles, showing that nearly ten per BOTH the Young Men's Christian cent. of the Japanese in the large Association and the Young Womcities have accepted our religion. This en's Christian Association have enis not a bad showing, when we re- larged their foreign departments, and member that in Japan only one-half promise increasing prominence and of one per cent. of the population are efficiency in foreign mi~sion work. connected with Christian churches. The Y. M. C. A. reports an increase About one-half of the work for these of $2,000,000 for its foreign work, people on the Pacific slope is under making possible 60 new buildings in the care of the Methodist denomina- the foreign fields. It added 30 to its tion, one-fourth is Presbyterian, and foreign force of secretaries, making the remaining fourth is Congregation- in alJ 140 secretaries in 17 countries. al, Episcopal, Baptist, etc. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries to China from the United The Mission Year in the Churches States.

T HE Presbyterian Board of For- Activity of Mormon Missionaries eign Missions closes its seventyfifth vear of work with receipts for I Na recent address Rev. John D. the y~ar of $1,950,000, exclusive of Nutting, the well-known mission- $750,000 withdrawn last year and ary to the Mormons, declared that 800 used from the Kennedy legacies. This Mormon missionaries are working in year's legacies are $70,000 in excess this country, and 1,200 in other lands, of last year. Presbyterian women about 1,000 new missionaries being this year increased their gifts to for- sent out yearly, and each missionary eign missions from $400,000 to $600,- working for two years. Two or three 000. The Presbyterian Board of converts, on the average, are made by Home Missions received during the each missionary yearly-four or five year ending March 31st, $1,800,000. thousand converts annually through- This large sum is due partly to a out the world. These Mormon mislegacy income of $300,000. The sionaries do not preach Mormonism board's budget has been raised $J00,- as it really is. 000 for next year. The Baptist Home Society has increased its receipts very Presbyterian Church South little, and indeed has fallen $40,000 into debt because of large necessary T HE executive committee of forexpenditures. The Methodists are eign missions reports to the Genpreparing their regular quadrennial eral Assembly this year that there are report for the General Conference at 23 I foreign missionaries. Of these Minneapolis, and find that during the 74 are ordained men; 10 men (not past four years the foreign work has physicians) are unordained; there received $S,6S8,28r. are 18 physicians; there are 60 single WOl11en missionaries, and 86 wives of missionaries. In addition to this force of missionaries there are 786 native

rYI2 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 71

helpers. Communicants are reported confined to that part which lies beas follows: in A £rica, 8,386; in Bra- tween Makovik and Killinek, between zil, 3,683; in China, 1,921; in Cuba, la~itude 55 degrees and 60 degrees 30 506; in Japan, 2,143; in Korea, 7,- J11mutes north. In that area there are 155; in Mexico, 927; total communi- now fewer than 1,300 people, prac- cants, 24,721. During the last year tically all that remain of the Labrador there were added on profession of branch of the Innuit race. They are faith in Christ, in Africa, 6rS; in all professing Christians, and live Brazil, 340; in China, 198; in Cuba, such orderly, quiet, and regular lives, 53; in Japan, 259; in Korea, 1,900; that there is no policeman or even a in Mexico, 78; total on confession, resident justice of the peace in their country. 3443· Two Centuries of Eskimo Mission. ARecent Wrongs to American Indians NUMBER of instances where W HAT has been accomplished the rights of Indians are being toward civilizing and Christianignored by white men have come to izing these benighted creatures? The light recently. The Pimas have been wild clans of two centuries ago have reduced to a distressing condition become a respected, civilized, homothrough the loss of water for irriga- geneous people. They are better fed, tion. White settlers drew off the clothed, and housed by far than when water from the Gila River, and the the missionaries visited them. They Indians were left without crops and have been instructed in many of the hope, in misery. The Navahoes, who crafts and have been furnished with number 30,000 in Arizona and New better tools and appliances for hunt- Mexico, .are threatened by the covet- ing, fishing, boat building, and house ousness of white men who are look- building. And more, many of them ing with longing eyes upon some of are educated, while a large proportion their lands, especially the timbered of the Eskimos of Greenland, Labralands, and are trying to get posses- dor, and Alaska have become Chrission of them by trickery. The Chip- tianized and are prosperous. In conpewas, already extensively deprived trast with their early history, they are of their lands by colossal frauds and d~scribed as being peaceable, cheerful, sadly reduced by the ravages of tuber- truthful, and honest. They have culosis and trachoma, deserve the pity proved almost indispensable assistants and the aid of all good citizens. True- to Arctic explorers. ly the white man in America does not seem very just toward the aborigines SPANISH AMERICA of the country! Gospel Work in Hayti I The Eskimos of Labrador T is suggested by Dr. S. K. Hut- T HE most prosperous work in ton, who spent several years in Hayti is that of Mr. L'Herris- Labrador, that the progenitors of the son, a Baptist pastor at Jacmel. He Eskimos of that region came from has established many little schools in Siberia, and that they are physically the mountains where the people are allied to the Mongols of Asia. So learning to read in the Bible. Mr. far as is known, they are the aborig- L'Herisson's conversion was as strikinal owners of the Labrador coast, ing as that of those we have instanced. and their territory extends inland He was an artist by profession but more than a hundred miles. Two hun- driven out of Hayti because of pardred years ago they occupied the ticipation in revolutionary movements. whole length of the coast from north Thinking to attempt a portrait of to south, about 600 miles, and their Christ .after the manner of the Old numbers were greater. Now they are Masters, he secured a Bible-a Book which, up to that time, he had never seen-and started to study the person-

ality of his Subject. "I never com- work of church erection has been car- pleted the picture," he says, "the read- ried, and most of the older congrega- ing of that Bible was the means of tions have their houses of worship. my conversion and then the Subject Several churches, at Natal and Ceara, was too sacred to be put on canvas." are entirely self-supporting. In 19IO So he is reproducing Christ in con- our Church sent its first missionary verted personalities. to Portugal. Last year our seminary, which has 3 professors, reported Tons of Bibles for South America 12 young men in training for the min- istry." S EVEN tons of Bibles, and none of them printed in English, was What a Testament Did for a Soldier the shipment record of the Amencan Bible Society recently. They went A BIBLE colporteur in Argentina from the Bible House in Astor Place tells of a soldier into whose hands and were destined for South America. there came, by chance, a copy of the They were in Spanish and Portuguese, New Testament. Reading it he was with some in the Indian and other converted, and became very active in dialects. The Bible Society is getting leading others to Christ. One of these ready for work among the sailors who friends was later taken to a hospital will pass through the Panama Canal. and happened, during his convales- It is said that 1,500 new ships are cence, to be studying his Testament building in Europe for the canal traf- with great interest, when it was sudfic. The society is already at work denly snatched from him by a clericalin Panama and the zone, but will en- ly minded attendant and thrown out large its work to cover the ships and of the window. As it fell it struck a their men as soon as the canal opens. passing soldier on his shoulder. He Through the canal it also plans to do stooped and picked it from the pavelarger Bible work on the west coast. ment,. started reading it, became in- The society has now completed the terested, took it to his home and ultitranslation of books of the New Tes- mately became a useful Christian as tament for the 1,500,000 Quechua In- a consequence. dians of Peru and Bolivia.-Lutheran Observer. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Ptesby.tetianism Making Gains Salvation Army to Date REV. w. C. PORTER writes to ABOUT 1,000 letters are received the Christian 0 bserver: "In spite every day at the headquarters of of the difficulties our work has had to the Salvation Army. Some are percontend with, I think Brazil has noth- sonal, but most are war despatches ing to be ashamed of. Our General from alI parts of the Army's far-fiung Assembly, which is composed of 8 battle line. It is not generally real- Presbyteries and 2 Synods, reports ized that the Army is an important about I2,000 church-members. We foreign missionary society as well as have at present 57 ministers of the a preaching corps and a powerful Gospel, some having been translated force in social service at home. In to the Church triumphant. The theo- "Letters to the Centre," the annual logical seminary at Campinas has its report of the work other than the soown buildings and is out of debt. cial work, this world-wide aspect ap- Realizing, as we do, the limited means pears in strong relief. Thus we find, at our command, all the Presbyteries in a glance over the pages, letters deare making an extreme effort to ex- scribing an Army colonel's preaching tend the work and, at the same time, tour into the heart of Korea; ansupport the pastors. Last year more nouncing that 10,000 leaflets have been than one Presbytery more than uou- distributed among Japanese "white bled its contributions. An extensive slaves," pointing out the Army's homes as a way of escape-leaflets

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

which the slave owners are frantical- other the annual meeting of the Misly buying up at a high price; describ- sion, to celebrate its fortieth annivering an officer's cheerfully lonely life sary. The new building is situated in among Alaska Indians; announcing the Rue Pierre Levee, close to the the dedication of a converted devil- great artery of Eastern Paris, the dancer's child in a converted heathen Avenue de la RepubJique, and contemple in India; recording the saving tains two halls for general meetings, of ro5 fishing boats in the North Sea classrooms, rooms for boys' and girls' during the year by the Army life- guilds" playground, gymnasium, roofboat, "Catharine Booth," and others garden, and rooms for the evangelist from South America, Java, Holland, -the total cost, with the freehold site, New York, etc. being £20,000. A large number from America were present, with many Prosperity Returning from England and Scotland, as well as representatives from all the Protest- F OR some years the Church Mis- ant churches. A pleasing feature in sionary Society, representing the these meetings was the beautiful sing- by the mission choir. evangelicals in the Established church, German Seamen'. Mi.sion and ranking as one of the two largest T HE German Seamen's Mission missionary societies in the world, has has work in 186 harbors. Fifty- three of these are chief stations with seemed to be on the losing side. Its 21 pastors, 45 house-fathers or dea- cons, and 21 assistants. There are income fell off and discouragement 28 Seamen's Homes (10 in Germany) which lodge 12,000 men 95,000 nights. obtained all along the line. This May, Thirty-four thousand visits to ships were made in the past year, one-third however, receipts are shown to have of them to sick sailors. Fifty-five thousand seamen have found employpulled up again to an even $2,000,000, ment through its labor bureau, and 9°0,000 marks were entrusted to the the largest in the famous society's mission banks by seamen for safe- keeping or transmission home. history. A debt of only about $40,- Advance in Finland 000 remains over from the years of T HE Y. M. C. A. in Finland has depression. . had a wonderful experience. The }l,fonthly News Circular tells how a Church of England Men's Society and well-known preacher, Albert Lunde, of Christiania, delivered religious ad- Missions dresses and lectures in the He1sing- fors Y. M. C. A. during three weeks T H~ Church of England Men's ~o­ in February and March. "The result Clety has 4,000 branches WIth exceeded all expectation. The 100,000 members in various parts of churches, the largest of which seats the British Empire. Some of these 5,000 persons, were always crowded. branches are supporting candidates Every second evening a meeting for for the ministry in training colleges. men was held in the association prem- Many others are taking up the sys- ises, which was regularly attended by tematic study of missions and are from 600 to 700 men. A strong rehelping to increase the general inter- ligious movement arose; a great many est in missions. Captain T. F. Wat- people of all ranks, both young and son, who has been instrumental in old, underwent a religious awakening, starting the forward movement, has now become the General Secretary of the National Laymen's Missionary Movement in England (see MISSION- ARY REVIEW, 1912, May, p. 323).

THE CONTINENT McAII Mission Anniversary T WO deeply interesting meetings were held in Paris on Sunday, June 30, in connection with the McAll Mission, the one to inaugurate a new building generously provided by the American McAlI Association; and the

renounced the life of sin and confest National Missionary Conference in Christ. The association received a considerable increase of new members Sweden and a new stream of life permeates it. Bible study especially has received IT is proposed to hold a great Sweda new impulse." ish National Missionary Confer- ence in September 1912. All mission- Missionary Union for Southeast Europe ary societies of the country are to be invited to send delegates numbering T HE Missionary Union for South 75 per cent. of their missionaries, so East Europe to whose' work that more than 200 official delegates among the members of the great would be in attendance. The ques- Slavic family we referred some time tions to be discust will be chiefly techago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9Il, nical, while at the public meetings ad- March, p. 162), has published a state- dresses similar to those at the Edinment concerning its workers and its burgh World Missionary Conference work which clearly reveals the steady will be delivered. Great public gathprogress of its efforts. The Mission- erings are being planned for the purary Training School at Hausdorf, in pose of stirring up the general mis- Silesia, is the center of the work of sionary zeal, and an exposition of the union. Its workers are divided missionary books, photographs, curios, in a peculiar manner into two classes, etc., is to be held. Thus the conferviz.: those who stand in a close rela- ence will aid the cause of missions in tion and those who stand in a loose Sweden, it is expected, and aid in the relation to the union. The former are closer cooperation of all missionary actually employed by the union and societies of the land. their salaries are paid by it either entirely or in part. The union is re- The Jew·Hate in South Russia sponsible for their work and has the right to move or to remove them. A CORRESPONDENT, writing The latter are graduates of the Mis- from St. Petersburg, relates in sionary Training School and conse- the Daily Chronicle an incident in crated by the union to the work, but connection with the expulsion of for whom the union has no direct re- Jews from South Russia. From one sponsibility. Of these two classes the village a respectable Jewish merchant was expelled, in spite of the fact that union now employs 3S (28 men and all the peasants interceded on his be- half, declaring him to be a useful 7 women) in Southeastern Europe. member of the community. When Besides these there are IO laborers the wife appealed to the governor, be- seeching him to revoke his order, the (9 men and 1 woman) who work in governor gave the following answer: close cooperation with the union, but "Please don't cry! Jewish tears only are not in .any way under its control. gladden my heart. It will not help." Of these 4S laborers, 16 are in. Rus- The woman implored him to rescind sia, 7 in Galicia, I in Austrian Sllesia, the order of expulsion on account of the illness of her children. To this 2 in Bohemia and Moravia, S in Hun- supplication the governor replied: "What do your children concern me? gary, 1 in Slavonia, 2 in Bosnia, 2 in You can bury them all, but don't dis- Rumania, and 9 in Eastern Germany. turb me. And now, out with you, or The languages used by these workers you will be removed by force." are German, Slovac, Czeck, Ruthenian, Magyar, Lettish, and Yiddish. Real Gains in Turkey The union is planning to do a more extensive work among the Gypsies, I N Turkey it is not yet four years as soon as a suitable worker can be since the constitution was prosecured. It is already publishing a claimed, and almost everybody has special paper for work among Gipsies, been disappointed, because almost called "Der Zigeunerfreund," beside its own quarterly organ.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

everybody expected too much offhand. medical work we have, in spite of Still, there is freedom of thought, tho antagonism and prejudice, come into there was none under the Hamidian contact with a larger number of Mosregime. There is freedom of speech, lem men and women, and more reguas witness the innumerable political larly, than we have ever succeeded in and other clubs. I listened the other doing before. The pill and the evening to an address more than three draught, the lotion and the ointment, hours' long given by one of the can- the eye-drop and the bandage, the didates for Parliament, in which the careful treatment, the friendly advice questions of the day were discust and the kindly word have been, and from the standpoint of the Young are, far more potent as attracting Turks. A big placard announcing agents than any others we know. "N0 Smoking," and a crowded audi- These things are easily appreciated by ence sitting, not on the floor, but on them, and because so appreciated they the benches of a Turkish school, were win for us among those who gather signs of progress. There is freedom an increasingly attentive hearing to of the press. If this is not complete, our message, and in the villages from yet where five per cent. becomes 55, whence they come an increasingly and for wise men 95, there need be cordial welcome." no complaint. There is freedom of travel, and only those who have been Netherlands Society in Egypt tied with a short tether can fully realize how much this means. It may be A MONG the Protestant societies at carried to excess, as where a village work in Egypt, perhaps the least of 100 houses near the border is said known is the Netherlands Society for to have lost 100 young men who have the Propagation of the Gospel in crossed into Russia in order to escape Egypt. Its work, commenced in military service. There is equality of r886, is somewhat circumscribed on military service for Christians as for account of its small income of less Mohammedans. than $3,OOD (in I9I I), but it is pros- perous. Its two stations are Calioub AFRICA and Barrage, both a few miles north of Cairo, the former on the eastern, Things Possible in the Dark Continent! the latter on the western side of the Nile. In both places prosperous mis- I N Africa there is a church with 800 sionary schools are being kept, but in members, that less than five years Calioub the Copts and in Barrage the ago had never heard of Christ, but Mohammedans, both recognizing the which to-day is supporting 123 mis- valuable work of the Protestant sionaries to other African tribes. One schools, are now opening schools of other church with 300 members, to their own. Free dispensary work is whom less than three years ago the being undertaken, while the evanname of Jesus had never been spoken, gelistic work, tho meeting with many is supporting 5I missionaries!!! difficulties and disappointments, con- tinues to bring forth fruit. The so- Moslems Touched by Medical Mi••ions ciety is on very friendly terms with the American United Presbyterians. MR. W. T. FAIRMAN, writing in North Africa, on attracting Mos- Hearers by the Thousand lems to an interest in the Gospel message, says: "It would appear from T HIS item and the three which folthe Gospel narratives that the greater low it are from the pen of W. C. crowds which our Lord gathered Johnston, of Elat, West Africa, in the around Him to listen to His sublime IIerald and Presbyter,' teaching were gathered by reason of the gracious works of healing He "I told the people a week or two wrought in their midst. This has ago that last Sabbath I would preach been onr experience. By our simple to the men, and that I would be dis-

appointed if there were not about 300 is something rather unusual nowadays, as the Bulu have lost their old-time men out. We had soon filled the re- hospitality."

served seats and we began moving the women back, until by the time Sab- "T Problems in School Work HE girls' school has been somebath-school was over there were over 800 men seated in front of the church. thing of a problem ahlle,re~aarsritehde are all, or nearly This did not count the young men or gir~s boys. But the great part of them whIle they are quite young, and it is were old or middle-aged men. I asked hard to find girls the right age to come at the close of the service that those to school, who are free to come. The who were government headmen would husbands do not want them to come hold up their hands, and there were which is very natural on their part: over. 50 hands went up. I had all the The outcome of the matter has been leadmg men of the community out. that women have run off from their But women are such curious creatures. husbands and come to school. There I had said nothing about their com- ~re 43 girls in the girls' house attend- ing to church that day. But, what do mg school, and 30 of them are mar- you think? there were over ~2 e0n00anodf ried. Three of them have babies in them there.. With the young arms, and one of them has two grandboys the audIence was 4.436 at the time children with her in the dormitory. I began preaching, and the people But the grandmother is, perhaps, the were still coming. There were over most industrious pupil among the 4,500 out last Sabbath. This was not girls. It is not ideal. But I am looka congregation gathered from all over ing for better things next term. I t~e count~y, but was a local congrega- have refused to accept a good many tion; ThIS was new to me, for the big of the runaways that come asking to audIences have heretofore been made be taken into the school, but of those up, to a large extent, from women that I have accepted, I have not had from a distance. to turn any over to their husbands "I A Great Man Present when they came for them. I have had HAD the biggest man in this country on the front seat. He is t? do a great deal of talking somehead and shoulders above any other rna?, in wealth and influence.. In fact, tImes to get the husband persuaded he IS the Andrew Carnegie of the Bulu that he had best leave the wife in country. He is a self-made man. His fat~er left him nothing, and I suppose ~chool, and one or two have gone away he IS worth to-day $30,000 or $40,000, III rather bad humor, but I have won and probably much more. That is a grea~ deal in this country, where food out each time. The boys' school is a~d labor are so cheap. He has 178 wIves and some 70 children. One of quite large. Only 190 in the boardinghis wives is in the girls' school here at Erat. She ran off and came to school. school, but there are a great many He sent to me to send her home. I boarding with their friends and atsent word back to him not to be uneasy about her, that she was all right, and tending schohol. There are 873 in the that I would go over and see him about it some day. I went over one boys' school. Counting the school for af!ernoon, and we talked about everythmg else and he did not mention his evangelists, in which there are 44 ~ife who was in school, and I didn't, eIther. But he was very friendly and young men, and the apprentices in the gave me a sheep when I left, which industrial classes, there are under in- struction here at Elat more than I 000 pupils." , "T Inquirers by the Hundred HERE is a religious influence among the Bulu that has been cC?ntinuous now for a couple of years. Smce I came to Elat about six weeks ago, I have enrolled more than 500 inquirers. That is, of those who have come to me saying they want to be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christians, more than 500 ha>:e been 50 chiefs, several cannibal tribes, 200 willing to straighten out theIr past ;'i11ages. Treated 400 patients; met offenses to such an extent that we be- llelgian authorities in Bruxelles; fine lieved them in earnest, and have mission concession granted, several placed them on the roll as catechu- acres free, among Batetalas, a great mens. The very great majority of tribe of warriors from Lualaba rethese have been women. But, while . gion, on backbone of continent, exthe men are harder to reach, and have plored by David Livingstone. Chief much to sacrifice in becoming Chris- urges our coming and anxiously awaits decision. God has led us. tians, I believe they are coming." Gilbert and I have pioneered the Cheering News from the Kongo way, who will follow?"

I T will be remembered that the n;is- SOUTH AFRICA sionaries of the Presbytenan Church, South, in the Kongo, were Professor Beach in South Afric", somewhat anxious because the Church L ETTERS from Prof. Harlan P. seemed to fail to send out reenforce- Beach, who sailed in January for ments to them.* One of their num- a seven months' missionary tour of ber, Rev. Motte Martin, was sent Africa, bring news that he has alhome with a special appeal for more ready reached Salisbury, in Rhodesia, workers, while all the Christians on and has started on his way toward the Kongo pledged themselves to ob- Capetown. His visit to Uganda serve days of fasting and prayer to he describes as "inspiring." The obtain the blessing of God. The people have the reputation of being prayers of these believers were an- the politest in the Dark Continent, swered in the remarkable scene at and Professor Beach regards them as the Chattanooga Laymen's Conven- the most attractive Africans that he tion in February, when 29 volunteers has seen. He had an interestin~ signified their willingness to give interview with young King Daudl, their lives to mission work in Africa. an earnest Christian, who succeeds his murderous father and grand- The first definite report since the father. At the palace the king showed missionaries of the Kongo Mission Professor Beach an aeroplane driven heard of the answer to their prayers by a battery, which was largely the has come in the form of "An work of his own hands. The inci- Open Letter to the Church." Already dent is typical of the rapid changes the missionaries are making extensive which have taken place in that region preparations for enlarging the work. into which Stanley penetrated only A site for a new station at Lusambo 35 years ago, and where now the has been selected, and arrangements Uganda Church numbers more than for its purchase have been made, tho 100,000 members.-Congregationalist. the Roman Catholics have been trying to block the step. Lusambo is a Not Talk But the Book strategic poin.t with a large .na~ive popUlation friendly to the mIssIon- W E once had a kitchen-boy who aries. The work in general is 111 a seemed a hopeless barbarian most encouraging condition. and dunce. We tried to teach him A Bishop's Strenuous Tour for many months; and he learned the alphabet, but it was impossible BISHOP LAMBRETH, of the for him to put two letters together Methodist Episcopal Church, to make a syllable or word. We South, sent this cablegram to the never dreamed that Chebe was get- Nashville Advocate on June 20th: ting near to the Kingdom. After we left the country Chebe was employed "Just out of Africa. Traveled ?,?OO by another missionary, whose wife miles in Kongo, 1,800 on foot. VISIted 'See MISSIONARY REVIEW. 1912, February, p. 147. discovered him one day seated on the

ground, looking very disconsolate. (0 purely local work and ignoring of "What is the matter?" she asked. "I (he claims of the great world outside, ;:1m very sad, missis," he said, "be- the same selfishness which is often cause I can not read." "Why do found in family life, where every exyou want to read?" "I want to read pedient, lawful or otherwise, is often to my people about Jesus." "But adopted to prevent the family wealth why can not you tell them about going outside the immediate circle of Him?" she asked. "I have; but they blood relations. It is unnecessary to will not listen to me, but they would say that this spirit is the very antido so if I read the words from the thesis of Christianity. And until it Book." is exorcised it must be ill with the churches that yield themselves to it." Revival in Madagascar -Indian Methodist Times.

T HE Norwegian Missionary So- OBITUARY ciety has had a prosperous work among the Hovas and Sakalavas of Griffith John, of China Madagascar since 1866 (resp. 1874) and on the southern coast since 1888. O NE of the makers of New China, Its missionaries have also tried to a veteran missionary of half a reach the people of the interior, espe- century of service in "The Middle cially the forest dwellers, the Tanala, Kingdom," passed away in London on but with indifferent success. Now July 25. Dr. John was one of the comes the report that a great revival first missionaries to go into the interhas broken out among the Tanala. ior of China. He went out in 1855 The churches are packed and crowds and five years later left Shanghai and of inquirers are asking for baptism. traveled up the Yangste valley to In one village 171 became catechu- Nanking and then to Han-kow where mens, among them the village chief. he labored for nearly 50 y~ars. The Led by him, they destroyed the great story of his life and work has already wooden altar, upon which they and been given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW. their father and forefathers had sacrificed to idols. They made a great Dr. John was born in Wales in 1831 bonfire of it and threw into it their and began to preach in Congregational idols and their magical apparatus. churches at" the age of 14. He was While the fire burned they sang hymns 24 when commissioned for his misof thanksgiving. Similar scenes have sionary life work by the London Misbeen enacted in many villages. sionary Society. In 1906, as noted, he gave up his work at Han-kow on ac- MISCELLANEOUS count of his advanced age and there- after lived for two years at Yonkers, Narrowness and Indifference N. Y., where a son of his stilI resides. Dr. John's second wife was an Amer- I T must be admitted that there is an ican lady. The aged missionary re- amazing supineness, if not indiffer- turned to China for a few years, but ence, in many circles professedly Chris- a few months ago was obliged to go tian; a narrow outlook which causes to London. In statesmanlike underpeople to give lavishly to some local standing of the mission problem in effort, often unnecessary, and to ig- China and in aggressive and construcnore the claims of that great world tive generalship, Dr. John unquestionenterprise which Christ entrusted to ably must stand in the first rank of His followers. This lack of a sense the greatest men whom the church has of proportion is largely the cause of sent into the Orient. To these large the poor, and in some cases miser- qualities he added the charm of a sinable, response, made to the mission- gularly meek and lovable personal ary appeal. There is in this devotion spirit. AND MISSION LANDS CHINA'S NEW DAY. By Isaac Taylor Mission to the Basutos, by Frank Headland, D.D. 12mo, 263 pp. Paper, 30 cents; cloth, SO cents. Central Com- Puaux; (2) The Basutos of Former mittee on United Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1912. Years, by H. Dieterlen and F. Koh- China has astonished the world, leI'; (3) History of the Mission, by and it is no wonder that many authors have undertaken to describe the E. J acollet; (4) The Basutos of To- causes and process of her trans- formation. Dr. Headland is well ac- day, by H. Dieterlen and F. JK. oBhilaenr~' quainted with China imd knows how (5) The Jubilee of 1908, by to give his knowledge to American readers. In this recent "study book" quis. All the articles are well written he describes China's break with the past, the Chinese woman, the educa- and most interesting, recording with tional revolution, the Chinese Church, . medical work and the printed page. great care and with splendid accuracy The chapter on the Chinese woman the triumphs of the Gospel among the is particularly interesting, and illus- trates the wonderful development of heathen Basutos since the first mis- China in the past twenty years. The Chinese woman is pictured, not as a sionaries, Arbousset, Casalis and Gos- slave or an ignoramus, but as an intelligent and important factor in sellin, had their first interview at Chinese life. The time has passed when these women only exerted an Thaba-Bossiou with the famous chief influence at home. To-day they are becoming teachers, doctors and leaders Moshesh, who had asked the Paris in literature and art. Interest and information combine with brevity to Missionary Society to send some "men make Dr. Headland's story of special value. of peace" to him and to his people.

LIVRE D'OR DE LA MISSION DU LESSONTO. One can not help thinking that the Souvenir du Jubile Celebre en 1908. Paris. Maison des Missions Evan- title of the book, The Golden Book geliques, 1912. pp. 693. 4s. With 262 fine illustrations and one map. The of the Mission to the Basutos, has Paris Missionary Society, 102 Boule- vard Arago, Paris, 1912. been well chosen, as he follows the This remarkably fine book is pub- French missionaries in their work of lished in commemoration of the 75th anniversary of its prosperous work faith and love from the founding of among the Basutos (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1909, p. 229, and I9II, p. the first station, Morija, to the pres- 886). The introduction has been written by the lamented Alfred Boeg- ent day, where more than 300 teach- ner, whom death daimed only a few short months ago, in the midst of his ers are employed in the missionary blest activity as director of the so- ciety. The book contains five differ- day-schools at 224 stations and out- ent treatises: (I) The Origin of the stations. Truly, the whole book is a record of the golden miracles of God's grace which has dispelled the darkness of heathenism in Basutoland until more than one-fourth of its total population are connected with the ~ork of the Paris Missionary So- CIety. We hope that the splendid book will be speedily translated into Eng- lish.

JOHN G. PATON. Late Years and Fare- well. By A. K. Langridge and' Frank H. L. Paton.. Illustrated. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25, net. . Ho?der & Stoughton, 1912.

The fascmatmg story and heroic personality of the apostle to the New Hebrides has given many their first deep interest in missions. His auto- biography would have been incom- plete without these last chapters.

They do not recount the adventures of the earlier years, but they show the ripened saint who never lost his missionary history under Pagan and heroism and they tell of the labors of his later years and the final Home Christian rulers. Now under French Call. dominion the Protestant missions are THE MESSIAH OF THE T ALMUDS. Targums much hampered, but the work con- and Rabbinical Writers. Pamphlet, 4to. By Joseph M. Tydings, M.D., Louis- tinues. The story iswoe fhgarveea toninlyteroeustt~ ville, Ky. but in this volume In thirty-one charts, Mr. Tydings standing facts. quotes the messianic prophecies of the Old Testament, the comments of The present outlook for mission rabbinical writers, and the fulfilment in Christ. It is an interesting and work is better than at any time before profitable study, but the rabbinical comments throw little light on the since French occupation began. prophecies and are of little value except to those who are seeking to TEMPTATION. By Philip E. Howard. 16mo, lead Jews to faith in Christ. 92 pp. 25 cents. Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia, 1911. CHARACTER BUILDING IN CHINA; THE LIFE STORY OF JULIA MATEER. 12mo, 184 pp. These practical little talks or edi- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. torials are on some perils and how to avoid them or to overcome them. Mrs. Julia Brown Mateer was one They are practical and spiritual, and of the noble women of the mission- are good for anyone to read. ary nobility. Her thirty-five years of service in China was a blessing to TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By Mr. T. the missionaries and to the Chinese. R. W. Laut. 6d, net. Church Mission- The story of her life can not fail to ary Society, London, 1911. inspire young women with an admiration for her own character and This junior study book is wen for the work that she accomplished adopted to its purpose and is accomin building the character of others. panied by "an African modeling out- There are many touches of human fit" (IS. 6d.) ; a "brown paper map of interest and many great thoughts in- Africa" (3d.); a "bust of David Livspired by this life of an unostenta- ingstone" (IS.), and two "sheet pictious worker in Teng Chow. tures" in I1rt brown (2d.). Those THE CHILDREN OF PERSIA. By Mrs. Napier who would interest juniors in mis- Malcolm. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. sion lands can not do better than send 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., for a set of these study books on 1912. Africa, China, India, etc.

This is misnamed as it is not a de- PHOTOGRAPHIC EXPOSURE RECORD. Burscription of child life in Persia, but a roughs, Wellcome & Co. 50 cents. New description of Persia for children. York, 1911. As such it is full of instruction and entertainment. Persian babies are pic- This is a valuable little help to mistured, their clothes, games, condi- sionaries and others who take their ments, prayers, school work, etc. There own photographs. is a missionary flavor which does not detract from the attractiveness of the NEW BOOKS story. One can not read it without feeling the great need of Persia for SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER TRAINING. H. M. the Gospel of Christ. Hamill.. (Revised Edition) 12mo, lIO pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, Phila., THE MADAGASCAR MISSION: A TEN YEARS' REVIEW, 1900 to 1911. 8vo, 187 pp. L. I9I 2. M. S. Press, Antananarivo, Madagas- car, 1911. THE LURE OF THE STAR. By Maccowan Madagascar has had a wonderful Greenlee, 12mo, 300 pp. $D1..5c0.., MacDaniel Pub. Co., Washington. 1912.

THE BIBLE THAT WAS LoST AND IS FOUND. By John Bigelow. 8vo. I20 pp. The New Church Board of Publication. New York, I912.

THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses at the Southern Sociological Congress, Nashville, Tenn., 19I2. Edited by James E. McCulloch.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1912

THE MISSIONARIES SEE IN INDIA, BURMA AND

1. A native primary school in India. 9. A Burmese Christian and ·her discarded idol. 2. The "gold dust" twins in India. 10. Burmese girls in a Buddhist temple. 11. A Beluchistan hut and family. 3. Indian women in their cart. 12. A Y. M. C. A. preaching band on tOllr. 4. Carving on a pagoda in Rangoon, Burma. 13. A missionary ready for a tour. 5. Some lepers in India. 6. A Hindu temple and sacred tank. 14. Indian women grinding at the mill. 7. Mohammedans at prayer. Delhi festival. 15. A Moslem minaret in Delhi. 8. A somasi in India. 16. Naga women from Patkoi RiIls, Assam.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.4. APRIL, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. "I. Old Series N,w S"ies Signs of the· Times THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN CHINA been tortured and one British mis- VENTS follow each sionary, Rev. F. Day, of the S. P. G., stationed at Yungching Hsien, was IDE other thick and fast in killed by the rioters. As a rule, how- the new Republic of ever, missionaries, schools, chapels China, so that one can and foreign property generally have scarcely realize that thus far been protected. There is cablegrams in the daily still danger of the unrest and dispress refer to this conservative empire. order that usually follow in the wake which a few months ago seemed still of great popular uprisings against esin the sleep of the middle ages. Fol- tablished authorities. The taste of lowing the general revolution and the power often unbalances judgment and proclamation of the Republic, with lets loose the reins of passion. the election of Dr. Sun Yat Sen as Provisional President, came the con- THE FUTURE LEADERS OF CHINA ferences with Yuan Shi Kai, the ab- HUMANLY speaking, the hopeful dication of the Emperor, with the sign of the times in China is pensioning of the Manchu dynasty. seen in the character of the leaders Then followed the acceptance of the who are working to reorganize the presidency by Yuan, thus uniting the nation. Under God, in their ideals divided Chinese patriots. The Man- and integrity rest the hopes for chu troops, seeing their service at an bringing order out of chaos and for end, mutinied and began to plunder the establishment in China of the and murder. They looted Peking greatest nation on the face of the and destroyed property worth $rs,- earth-a people, one-fourth of the 000,000, so that it has been neces- earth's population, with an ancient sary to call in foreign troops. civilization, conservative yet now Disorders have also been rife in aggressive, strong and stable, but now Tientsin, Tungchow, Paotingfu and active in adopting the best ideals that other cities. Some Christians have the world can furnish .

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. Some of these leaders have already elined to talk until he mentioned the been mentioned. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, annual sacrifice at the Temple of when provisional president, voted Heaven, and asked how that would against the indiscriminate killing of be carried on." Then his eyes shone Manchus, on the ground that while and he spoke slowly: "All sacrifices it was according to Chinese custom, will probably be stopt. The religion it was against Christian morality, and of the people will be Confucianism. said he: "I am a Christian." When But Jesus is better than Confucius, he asked how many Christians were and I am strongly in favor of more in the room (says Bishop Brent), missionaries coming to China to teach three-fourths of the men declared Christianity. We shall do all we can themselves to be followers of Christ. to assist missionaries, and the more Such are the men who have their we get to come to China the greater hands on the wheel of the Chinese will the Republican Government be ship of state. Dr. Sun is said to have pleased." remarked, "Our great hope for China is in the Bible and education." When Wang Chung Wei, the Attorneyhe was attacked in London by Chi- General of the Chinese Republic, is nese officials, he was on his way to said to be a Christian. He is a gradua service in St. Martin's Church. ate of the law department of Tientsin University. He took the degree of Yuan Shi Kai, while not a profest LL.B. at the University of California, Christian, has always been friendly to and doctor of civil laws from Yale the missionaries and their work. He in 1905. He lived and studied in is regarded as the ablest man in America and Germany for fifteen China. He organized the first mod- years. ern Chinese army, and was the only viceroy able to protect the foreigners Chen Ching Tao was graduated in his province at the time of the with the degree of Ph.D. from Yale Boxer rebellion. He was also the in 1905. He is an authority on pofirst to substitute modern text-books litical economy, and was at the head for Confucian classics in the schools, of a commission sent to Europe to and inaugurated the custom of send- investigate the currency system. He ing Chinese young men abroad to is liberal-minded, but not a Christian study. Yuan's own children were so far as is known. educated by Mrs. Evans, an English missionary, and four of his sons are Chinese students in America bepupils in the mission college at Tient- lieve that in the Republic Church and sin. One wing of the college Yuan State will be separated, and full built at his own expense. liberty of belief and worship will be granted to all. We have already mentioned the Christian character of the Provisional A CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS IN Vice-President and Military Com- CHINA mander, General Li. A correspondent of the China Press, Shanghai, writes REPRESENTATIVES of foreign of an interview with General Li, dur- mission boards in the United ing which "General Li seemed disin- States and Canada met in New York (February 29th), to discuss the situation in that land now in the throes of a new birth. It was inti-

OF THE TIMES

mated by missionaries that if the for the whole nation should be made home boards would take hands off, up of the leaders of all denominathe workers in the field would con- tions, foreign and native. In this solidate Protestant Christianity into central board on the field should be one united force in the new Oriental vested the final power to determine republic. One just returned from the scope and sphere of each denomi- Fuchau was emphatic in saying that nation's activity. the missionaries had repeatedly been obliged to forego plans for union be- THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE cause of missionary secretaries in CHURCH IN CHINA America. T HE sudden changes in China The recent conference, in which were represented thirty foreign mis- thrust mighty responsibilities essionary boards and societies, was as pecially upon American Christians. hearty in commending union for To-day no country is held in so high Christian work, but opinions were esteem in China as the United States, recognized as personal, not binding and especial attention is being paid to on the boards for whom they serve as Americans and American missionexecutives. The resolutions adopted aries. But the New China is eviwere turned over to the Committee of dently friendly to all Christians and Reference and Counsel to be trans- to Christianity itself. Idolatry seems mitted, with copies of the papers read, absolutely doomed, and in many to the boards maintaining the estab- places Christian officials have been lished Foreign Missions Conference appointed. In Canton the son of one of North America. of the old Presbyterian preachers, a graduate of Columbia Law School Dr. James L. Barton, secretary of is in hibh authority. Another Christhe American Board, analyzed the tian, a teacher in Fati School, is in Christian union which will be capable permanent position over the revenues of making a real impression on China. and has taken as his helper another One common name adopted for all native Christian. Protestant Chinese congregations, so that denominational differences should The missionaries generally expect be submerged out of the sight. Sepa- that with the disappearance of the rate denominational institutions of old system of persecution for those education should be merged-inclu- who abandoned ~ncestral worship ding even theological seminaries, and large numbers of inquirers will apshould be operated on a union basis. pear, and they are troubled how to Christian literature issued in the Chi- take care of them. nese language should be prepared and published by a joint board represent- China is wide open. Let the Church ing all the missions. Finally, arrange- enter and possess the land for Christ! ments ought to be made for executive control on the field which would IS A BETTER DAY DAWNING FOR govern all Protestant mission work INDIA? harmoniously. District councils for the various provinces and one board THE Durbar at Delhi, connected with the visit of King George V. of England as Emperor of India, was made the occasion for changing the capital from Calcutta to Delhi.

The festivities were luxurious and of Hinduism, the Vedas and the stretched over many days, costing an Upanishads, be made the foundation immense amount of money, but the in- of Indian laws. In those books noth- fluence on the spirit of the people ing is found pertaining to caste and seems to have been good. child-marriage, to the burning of wid- King George was accompanied by ows, and to many other evils that sap the strength of India and hinder the Queen Mary, and none can say what preaching and acceptance of the Gosit meant to the women of India, es- pel. The use of the Vedas as the pecially the Mohammedans, to see her foundation of Indian law may be of stand by the side of the Irmperor much advantage to the Christian misduring the coronation festivities. To sionaries in the great empire. the down-trodden and much-neglected women of India she must have been FEDERATION IN INDIA a living illustration of what Christianity does for man and woman. The A FURTHER step toward the acpublic appearance of the Empress of complishment of the Federation India should prove a help to the work of the Churches of India was taken at of Christian missionaries among the a conference held at Jubbulpore last women and girls of India. summer. At the same place two The changes announced in the ad- years ago a basis for such a federa- ministration of India may also have tion was adopted. The six resolutions some influence for good upon the have been widely accepted by churches progress of Christianity. If it should and missions, which exprest wilIing- prove true that a member of the royal ness to enter such a federation, and family will occupy the place of Vice- sent delegates to the second confer- roy of India in future, Delhi may have ence of last August. The churches a real royal court again, and the represented were the Presbyterian quieting of revolutionary influences Church in India, the South India may result so that the missionaries United Church, the M. E. Church, the will find the doors more widely open. Friends, the Indian Mission of the The most important change ordered Disciples of Christ, the American Ma- by the newly crowned Emperor seems rathi Mission, the English Baptists, to be that which refers to Indian law and the Wesleyans. The U. P.

and administration. Hitherto, Great Church of North America was unoffi- Britain has followed the policy to rec- cially represented, while the Victorian ognize and follow the laws which it Baptists, the Scandinavian Alliance found in existence. They sanction Mission, and the Kurku and Central the pernicious caste system and the India Hill Mission approved of the child marriage and .allow the burning Federation, but sent no representa- of widows (which was forbidden by tives.

a special law, but is said to be carried The following resolution was on in secret), and other inhuman in- adopted: stitutions which degrade the people "The Federation shall not interfere morally and socially. Now the Em- with the existing creed of any church peror has ordered that the old relig- or society entering into its fellowship, ious books of India, the very sources or with its internal order or external

relations. But in accepting the prin- Shah has added to the distress, and ciple that the Church of God is one, some thirty towns near Hamadan are and that believers are the body of reported sacked. The famine has be- Christ and severally members thereof, come so acute that cannibalism is the federating churches agree to rec- said to be resorted to in some dis- ognize each other's discipline, and to tricts to satisfy hunger.

welcome members of other federating Russia is largely responsible for churches to Christian fellowship and these conditions, and the hearts of communion, while leaving each church the missionaries grow sick as they free to adopt such forms regarding see Persia's unhappy state and dark orders, ministry, and admission to outlook. The only hope is in God.

membership as it believes to be in ac- He can change the evil turn in the cordance with the teaching of Scrip- tide, and doubtless will in His own ture and the mind of Christ." I!ood time.

A Another resolution was adopted in- THE MEN OF THE SOUTHLAND viting churches which can not see WONDERFULLY inspiring con- their way to enter the Federation, to vention was that of the Lay- unite with the federating churches in men's Missionary Movement of the conferences for mutual help in the Southern Presbyterian Church in work. A committee was appointed to Chattanooga on February 6th, 7th carryon negotiations looking toward and 8th. As a result of the first such conferences with the non-federa- convention in Birmingham three years ting churches. ago, there have been many new mis- TROUBLES IN PERSIA sionaries and a large increase in the offerings of the Church. The Chat- PERSIA'S unhappy condition comes tanooga convention brought together both from internal weakness and over I,5oo representative men, nearly from external irritation by Russia 300 of whom were pastors. Two theo- and Great Britain. Mr. Shuster com- logical seminaries sent their whole plains that the jealousy of these two body of students.

powers hampered him and put an end In the addresses the delegates heard to his successful work of reorganizing of what others are doing, and were the Persian national financiers and encouraged by words of commenda- refilling- the national treasury so that tion. The history of the missionary the Government could institute and work of the Church was eloquently carry out reforms and improvements. reviewed by Dr. James 1. Vance, and He affirms that Great Britain and the various mission fields of to-day Russia prepared to keep Persia weak were reviewed as to their conditions and in debt for their own purpDses. and their needs.

Now famine has added its quota of Much emphasis was laid on train- ills to poverty; misrule and bloodshed. ing the future leadership of the The Kurds are ravaging the border- Church, but that which will live long- land, and ruining the crops, so that est in the memory of those present Turkey is joining in the work of is the elimax on the last night. Ever rendering Persia helpless. The re- since the Eirmingham Convention, the bellion under the brother of the ex- Church, largely through the Laymen's

Movement, has been laboring to fur- naries and colleges. Then the aunish an object-lesson by completely dience demanded its turn; in a few equipping its Korean field, both with moments pledges were made to send missionaries and with institutions. at least ten to the field as soon as With the exception of two physicians they could go. It was a thrilling and three teachers, this force has been scene, impossible to describe, but one provided and its support insured. which will never be forgotten by those The last fourteen missionaries met at who witnessed it.-JAS. LEWIS HOWE. Chattanooga, and after a portrayal of conditions in Korea, the departing A MILLION DOLLARS FOR MISSIONS missionaries came to the platform and were introduced to the audience. It THE United Presbyterian Church was a scene of great enthusiasm, ranks among the smaller ecclesimingled with emotion, as the Union Seminary quartet softly sang "Speed astical bodies, but stands near the Away, Speed Away, on Your Er- front for missionary zeal. As evirand of Light." dence, we note the following propo- sition which has been published: After the Korean band had been seated on one side of the platform, The Million-dollar Campaign pro- Rev. Motte Martin, of the Kongo poses a simultaneous every-member Mission, told the story of its needs; canvass in every congregation during the force depleted, the natives from the month of March, 1912, for a 300 miles away, begging in vain for weekly pledge for missions to be Bible teachers, and the native Church paid during the year beginning April praying for So more missionaries to I, 1912. The following schedule rebe sent. At the close of this ap- veals the possibilities for the campeal, Mr. Campbell White, knowing paIgn: that there were those present who had already volunteered for the Kongo, Per Week 26,000 asked those who would respond to 50 members at $10.00 …………. $ 78,000 this call to come to the platform. 300 members at 5.00 ………… . 208,000 Twenty-five men and four young 2,000 members at 2.00 ………… . 260,000 women came and stood there, eager 5,000 members at 1.00 ………… . 130,000 to go forth and win Central Africa 156,000 for Christ. Among these were some 5,000 members at .50 ………… . 156,000 of the choicest men from the semi- 12,000 members at .25 ………… . 78,000 30,000 members at .10 ………… . 41,600 30,000 members at .OS ………… . 40,000 members at .02 . ……….. .

124,350 $1,133,600 Leaving from 12,000 to 14,000 members not included in the above schedule.

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

BY .T. N. FARQUHAR, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Student Secretary, National Y. M. C. A., India ~. T HERE are two sides to pose so as to suit men at every most questions, but not stage of religious advancement. That there has been corruption during the often do we find such centuries is acknowledged, but these excrescences, it is alleged, can easily . a hopeless divergence be removed; and the faultless original , ~ of opinion as there exists at the present moment on the subject of the charac- faith will then remain.

ter and value of Hinduism. On the Since Hinduism is thus so great, its one side stand modern educated Hin- defenders declare that it is the best dus and the Theosophical Society, gathering center for all the religions who speak of Hinduism as one of of the world. Here all other faiths the greatest, probably the very great- can be harmonized and reconciled.

est, of all the religians. They say Certain considerable elements of this that it is spiritual through and most favorable judgment would be through; that it contains a most noble accepted by impartial European scholmoral system; and that in intellectual ars. The Hindu has many fine quo- subtlety and truth, and in spiritual tations at his finger ends from Miil- power, its philosophy stands supreme. ler, Deussen, Garbe, and others which They point to the myriads of monks he sets out to the best advantage to and hermits who have lived in India show that his estimate of the reas evidence that here more than in ligion is reasonable.

any other land the true spirit of as- On the other side there stand a ceticism has been manifested. They large number of Christian mISSIOnregard the forms of Hindu life as aries and a few scholarly writers almost perfect, since they hallow who, in varied terms and with vary- every element of the family, of so- ing emphasis, declare that, tho Hin- ciety, and of public life. They are duism contains a number of good bold enough even to deny that the things, it is yet one of the grossest worship of the common people in the of all religions. They characterize temples of the land is idolatrous, and the common religion of the people pronounce it lofty and spiritual. as idolatrous, ritualistic, superstitious, Images are only a means for helping often barbarous, and here and there the uneducated toward the real spiri- grossly filthy and immoraL They tual worship which they practise. The point out that the stories of the gods, whole system, whether the practise of and especially the histories of the the home, the worship of the priests incarnations of Vishnu, which hold or the ritual of the temple, is said to such a large place in the religion of be filled with rich meaning down to the people, are utterly unhistorical, the lowest details. The various as- sheer fabrications. The forms of pects of the faith, from the loftiest family and of social life in vogue philosophy down to the simplest among the Hindus are to these think- image worship, are explained as ers cruel in the extreme, inhuman, merely different expressions of the utterly condemnable, and the Brah- one inner spirit, varied of set pur- mans are the worst enemies of India.

While these writers recognize that view. Here we have one cause of the various forms of Hindu philoso- the difficulty of increasing missionary phy are exceedingly subtle and con- revenue. Now and then one sees an tain many striking suggestions, they article in which missionaries on furpoint out that, regarded as religion, lough are denounced as the greatest the philosophy is simply false, that liars on earth. It is thus time that it has rather hindered than helped an attempt were made to show clearly the progress of reform within Hin- where the truth lies. duism, and that it has been for many centuries one of the greatest bulwarks We begin with certain aspects of of the gross idolatry of the Hindu the religion which seem to favor the temple. Modern ascetics are con- Hindu claims. demned as dirty, ignorant, idle, often immoral, living on the charity of the The Beauties of Hinduism people and doing nothing for India. While the literature of Hinduism has (a) Hinduism as a system is based many high qualities, as literature, its on a belief in revelation. The Hindu general effect upon the mind of the lives under laws which he says were people is said to be exceedingly bad, directly revealed for the guidance of since it stands in the way of all re- his race. His religion is in no sense form, upholding the grossest abuses a rationalism. The people, like the of the family, society and the temple, Israelites, have always believed themand since large sections of it are selves to be holy, because born in a hideously immoral. holy race and purified by divinely appointed sacraments. Holiness and The chasm between these two purity, however formal the concepparties threatens to widen rather than tions may be, are regarded as the to narrow; for while there is a grow- very core of the religious life. ing movement among missionaries toward a sympathetic attitude toward . Every part of the Hindu system is the religions of India, the Hindu mediated by priests, who come of a party, on the other hand, have been race believed to have been created by steadily increasing their claims as to Heaven for the priestly office. Man the value of their religion. It is is acknowledged to be separated from clearly a matter of considerable mo- God and to need a God-appointed ment that the truth should become mediator. recognized; for, if the Hindus are wrong, the present flood of panegyric To the Hindu the family is a sais exceedingly unhealthy for the Hin- cred, a mystic community, to which du people; while, if the missionaries belong equally the dead, the living, are mistaken, their work will suffer and the unborn. The well-being of seriously from their wrong attitude all depends upon the reverent worto the religion they have to meet. ship of the dead, and the faithful We ought also to notice that the fulfilment of all duties, by the living feeling of the uninformed public of members. The father is head of the Europe and America tends to favor family, controlling its religion and its the Hindu rather than the missionary property, ruling his wife and all his male descendants and their families, and seeing to their welfare. The wife and the son, altho subject to the father, have each an honored place.

I9 I2 THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

The widow is the nun of the family. (c) The ideas that inspire Hindu Even the domestic cow is revered. asceticism are bold, far-reaching, not to say extravagant. No other land Society, no less than the family, is has gone so far as India in its condivine to the Hindu. The most promi- tempt for everything that appeals to nent characteristic of caste is its the senses. But the most amazing divinity: it is ordained of God in thing about it is its tremendous realevery detail. The purposes also ity, the fact that so many thousands which underlie the caste system are of men in all the centuries have flung of great importance and moral worth, themselves into the ascetic life and altho the means employed, to our have endured such self-denial and modern experience, are very far from such suffering as ordinary human nasatisfactory. The guarding of purity ture shrinks from. In modern times was probably the main aim in view in the movement has withered. There the formation of the system, purity is comparatively little seriousness in of food, of race, of custom and mo- it, and there is more show than sufrality. In the early days, when the fering. Yet even now it is with a caste system took form, no other sudden shock of surprize that one means was open to the people of the realizes how many thousands of men world than social exclusiveness. That and women live in nakedness, rags, was the method universally used in poverty, and dirt. The force of the the ancient world. In thinking of the belief behind it, that the ascetic is strength of caste feeling among mod- the only saint, is very great indeed. ern Hindus, all these facts must be kept in view, as well as the pride (d) The philosophy of India stands which plays so large a part to-day. apart from all other speculation. No- where else has intellectual thought eb) Despite its grossness and un- been so directly and for so long a time at the service of religion. The cleanness, the popular worship of the best Hindu philosophy is from first temples of India has for two millen- to last spiritual in aim, and in much niums given the ignorant masses of of its outworking it is spiritual also. the people a way to worship the In- Hence, while the Upanishads in cerfinite, an outlet for religious feeling, tain respects fall far behind Western and a place of hope in time of dire thought in devotional earnestness and trouble. They have felt their gods power, there is probably no other were with them. The blood-stained philosophic literature to match them. sacrifice, the noisy celebration of a With the rise of the Gita, Indian phigod's birthday, or the quiet offering losophy bec:ame connected with the of a few leaves and water, has been popular worships. In consequence, of real service in the piteous blind- multitudes of men, who otherwise ness of their quivering hearts. Tho would have had no touch with the they worship Gam~sa with the ele- best thought, have been introduced to phant head, or Kali, the Black, with philosophy. the projecting tongue, or some even more gruesome idol, •their priests (e) Not the least noticeable among have told them that their worship .is the religious groups of Hinduism are really received by the one God behind the many sects that teach incarnaall their images and ceremonies.

tion and bhakti,' and in many ways civilization, gave the people a certain they are the most healthy of all the standard of moral life and character· groups within the religion. The and the consciousness of belonging theology of these systems is usually to a great system and a great people.

very crude; yet we should acknowledge It is also certain that, apart from the that each one aims at theism, at spiritu- tenacity and strength of the caste and ality and an improved morality. It family system of Hinduism, the Hin- is clear from the literature that mul- du people in later ages would have titudes of men from every class have been cut to pieces and ground to been greatly helped in their religious powder by the successive invasions life by the doctrine of bhakti, a pas- from Central Asia. Instead of losing sion of devotion toward the Lord of their identity and their culture, they the sect. This doctrine was usually finally absorbed every group of for- associated with some rudimentary eigners except monotheists.

idea of salvation by faith. Thirdly, surely no Christian can There are three general considera- study Hinduism without being stirred tions which ought not to be over- to his very depths a thousand times looked in seeking to estimate the with the consciousness that most of value of Hinduism. the forms of this extraordinary r~­ The first is this, that the ascetic, ligion are essentially, eternally right, philosophic and bhakti movements in spite of all the degradation with were clearly inspired by spiritual which they are filled. The cult of motives and aspirations. They were the Persian Mithra, which won such founded by men who were not satis- remarkable success in the Roman fied with the ordinary Hinduism of army, had so many points of resem- the family, the priest and the temple, blance to Christianity tbat the early men who had a passionate desire for Christians declared that it must have release from the bondage of the been invented by the devil for the world, for knowledge of God, for purpose of entrapping souls. The re- some sort of living fellowship with semblance between Hinduism and the Divine. The literature of these . Christianity is in many ways far movements and the institutions they deeper and more real. In form, at have created are clear proof of the least, one can find as many parallels lofty aims and the self-sacrificing in Hinduism to Christianity as in purpose of the great leaders. ancient Judaism. How powerful, then, The Success of Hinduism must be the influence of these forms The second point to be noted is the upon the minds of Hindus.

tremendous success which the Hindu The Errors of Hinduism scheme as a whole has won in India.

The Aryan immigrants were but as 'vYe now reverse the shield and a small quantity of leaven amid the begin to look at numerous details in thronging tribes of the Indian penin- Hindu life and worship which have sula. Yet the Brahmans, with their not yet come within our survey.

social and theological system, organ- ( a) We begin with this, that altho ized practically the whole popula- the forms of the Hindu system are tion, covered the peninsula with their admirable in many ways, the content!

HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF

are simply pagan. The ceremonial of men that this symbol suggests no evil the daily prayers, of the domestic passion or unclean idea to the wor- sacraments, of the temple worship shipers, and that statement must be and of the great festivals is purely accepted as far as possible; yet the external, the value of the whole de- fact remains that India is the last pending on the ritual correctness of remaining civilized country that worword and deed. ships a phallic symbol to-day. These objects of worship were once almost The worship of the people is idola- universal throughout the world, but trous from beginning to end. This with the spread of civilization they is true, even of the followers of the have disappeared. There were abunphilosophies, of modern ascetics, and dance of such things in Japan sixty of the Bhakti sects as well. Worship years ago; but when the awakening is not offered to the incomprehensible came they were swept out of exist- Atman, the impersonal God of Hindu ence. It is scarcely comprehen ,ibl:, philosophy. It is Kali, Siva, Rama, how the modern Hindu can have his Krishna, Ganesa, Hanuman, or some little daughter go to the temple and other member of the innumerable be taught the meaning of what she pantheon that is adored. The di- sees in the shrines of Siva. No vinity is believed to be present in the amount of philosophic mystification image; to the god present in the can whitewash this horrible practise. image the Hindu offers his worship and his oblation; to him he makes There is much actual licentiousness his petition. This cult is identical wrapt up in the literature and reboth in spirit and in method with the ligion of India. Large parts of the use of images among the ancient Sanskrit M ahabharata are foul in the Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks and extreme, and certain of the vernacu- Romans. To say that it is not idol- lar versions of both epics are exceedatry is simply a gross misuse of lan- ingly immoral. A great deal of the guage. literature of Krishnaism is erotic and very unclean. Many of the Tantras Those who have not wandered are unfit for publication. We do not about India and watched the people refer to casual references to sexual at their devotions can have little idea matters such as are found in the how monstrous and degrading the greatest literature of all nations, but objects of worship are. While all the to narratives filled with sensualism great gods are represented as anthro- and evil suggestion. It is no wonder, pomorphic, there is scarcely one of therefore, that one group of the Sakthem that has not some monstrous tas who use the Tantras and certain feature; and the vast majority of the Krishnaite sects make sexual immoobjects of Hindu worship are not rality a part of their worship. These even human: they are animals, de- facts about the literature make one mons, devils, evil spirits, stones, trees external fact less amazing than it and sllch like. There is one other would otherwise be, namely this, that fact that must be frankly stated here. there are attached to most of the The commonest of all objects of wor- great temples of southern India bands ship throughout India is the lingam of prostitutes who are known as of Siva. We are told by competent

servants of the god, and who do now Vishnu and Siva actually appeared in and then take part in the worship human life. Yet even the tales of with song and dance, but whose real Krishna and Rama as avatars of occupation is very different. Scouts Vishnu, by far the noblest parts of are sent out throughout the country Vishnuism, are mythological from be- to seek out and buy, for this horrible ginning to end. Every scholar ac- life, girl babies who are not wanted knowledges the fact. The question where they have been born. is never even discust.

There are a number of customs Again, these systems are hopelessly prescribed in the inspired legal litera- vicious in this way, that no one of ture of Hinduism and still practised them is a true monotheism. Siva or in every Hindu household, which are Vishnu, Rama or Krishna, whichever simply savage survivals. For example, it may be, is simply one of the mul- a dead body, a new-born child and titude of Hindu gods, selected by a its mother, must not be touched, as certain sect, and by them raised to they are unclean and will pollute any the dignity of the Supreme. But person who touches them. For this while one sect acclaims Krishna, an- reason, when a pregnant woman's other shouts in favor of Rama, and time comes, she is placed in some a third crowns Siva; and whichever shed or barn never used for human is raised to the proud position, his habitation, or in a hut specially wife and children share his glory, and erected for the purpose, and is not all the other gods of the Hindu pan- allowed to enter any room of the theon retain their old positions around house until a certain number of days him, and are recognized as his friends have elapsed. In the funeral service and relatives. Honored modern schol- a ball of rice and hopey is offered, ars have deliberately used the word which the spirit of the dead man is monotheism of one or other of these believed to eat, and from which he systems. We would respectfully sub- is believed to develop the material mit that, from the point of view of body which he requires in the other honest thinking, that is a very grave world. In the memorial services for misuse of language. The fact that the dead, a similar ball is offered to idolatry is found in every Bhakti sect the spirit of each departed ancestor. is further proof, if proof were needed, All this is pure savage superstition. that we have here no true monothe- The contents of the traditional Hindu ism, but merely a rearrangement of system are pagan. the divinities of Hindu polytheism.

(b) While the Bhakti sects of (c) Similarly the great aims which modern time are probably the noblest gave birth to Hindu asceticism and products of the Hindu spirit, yet their philosophy do not save these systems system is altogether impossible to from fatal defects which make them modern minds. The power which the totally unfit for acceptance to-day. If incarnations of Vishnu or the theo- the ideas which underlie the Ve- phanies of Siva exercise over the danta and the life of ancient Hindu hearts of modern Hindus arises alto- monks were really, actually, true, we gether from the belief that they are should be driven, by the sheer neces- historical, from the conviction that sity of honest logic, to demand that

THE HEIGHTS AND DEPTHS OF HINDUISM

all marriage should cease, that all poison which has worked through all men, women and children should give the centuries in the Hindu family, up family and social life, should re- producing in turn polygamy, infanti- tire to the deserts and forests, and cide, the refusal of education to girls, live in complete renunciation of so- child marriage, the prohibition of ciety, civilization, business, art, and widow marriage, the burning of worship, until the human race had widows, and the zenana system.

vanished from the face of our planet. (e) The frightful wrongs of caste, Either the implications of the Ve- which are now so widely recognized danta and the ideals of Hindu asceti- as immoral and inimical to national cism are true, and therefore healthy life by Hindus, similarly spring from for every human being, or else they the very center of the Hindu system.

are false. It is in the doctrine of transmigration There is one fact which is quite that the conception of caste finds its sufficient to destroy absolutely the ground. According to that doctrine, claim of the Vedanta to be worthy of men, when they return to the world, comparison with Christianity. The are at many various stages of spiri- God of the Vedanta is outside and tual progress, and the caste into which above morality. To the ancient mind each is born is precisely the social this seemed to be an essential element stage for which his spiritual condi- in the conception of the Absolute. To tion fits him. Thus, you can not root speak of the eternal God as moral out the caste system, with all its would have seemed to the early lIin- inhuman abuses, until you have rooted du to be a degradation of the Su- out transmigration.

preme to the level of a man. But Final Conclusions Judaism and Christianity have given the world from revelation that which We are thus brought to two final the philosophers were never able to conclusions with regard to this really give from speculation, the concept of great and fascinating religion. The the Supreme as essential!y moral and first is that the Hindu system, as a the source of the moral law. To ac- system, is hopelessly pagan through cept to-day a theology which does and through, fast bound to ritualistic not contain that priceless element polytheism, idolatry and savage su- would be as absurd as to accept a perstition, and yet that this hopeless science which does not insist upon system is shot through and through the constant consultation of nature. with innumerable lines of light, which (d) It is of the greatest importance have helped to guide myriads of to realize that the grievous wrongs souls throughout the centuries, and which the Hindu family system im- which as honest men we must ac- poses on women are not external knowledge and give their legitimate abuses which can be readily removed place to.

by a slight reform. The Hindu family The second conclusion is that as- is founded on ancestor worship, which <;eticism, philosophy, and the modern in every land has made the father the Bhakti sects have each and all arisen lord of the family and has depre- in response to a passionate desire for ciated woman. This is the ancient a truly spiritual religion, and have

each displayed an amollnt of spiritual the gross after a pattern. Further, wealth, but that all are to-day com- the real truth that is in Hinduism plete failures, because they have not ought to be preserved; and the pow- risen above the primeval conception erful inspiration of the saints and of God as nonl1loral, and Lave not heroes of former times must be saved shaken themselves free frOl1l the an- for the people of India. cient Brahmanical system with its poisonous doctrines of transmigration Strangely enough, as soon as we and ancestor-worship and its myriad begin to think of Christianity alongpagan elements. side of Hinduism, a most remarkable correspondence begins to make itself Hinduism every clear-eyed scholar felt. Nearly all the forms of ancient acknowledges to be a very great re- Hindu life reappear, transfigured, in ligion; yet it is hopelessly unfit for Christianity. There is not a spiritual the modern world or for man's high- aspiration exprest in the Upanishads, est needs. Nothing can save it from in the philosophies, in asceticism, or destruction. But while we unhesita- in the Bhakti theologies, that does not tingly condemn it as unfit for modern find perfect spiritual satisfaction in men, we ought as frankly to acknowl- Jesus Christ. While His Spirit will edge that the ancient system could tolerate nothing that is unworthy of scarcely have been other than it was. His Heavenly Father and the high The Brahmans built amazing well destiny of His human brothers, He with the materials they had: it was can take the nobiest elements of Hinscarcely their fault that better mate- du thought and fill them with a spiririals were not available. tual content which will satisfy the thirst of India, unquenched. so long. While Hinduism is destined to pass away, it will not disappear com- The correspondence between the pletely. Modern investigation has two faiths is very remarkable. There taught us that a change of religion are points of contact, it is true, benever makes a c0mplete break. There tween Mohammedanism and Hinduis always continuity of religious life ism, but they are trivial compared in some degree. It is impossible to with the relationships between the destroy men's minds and to recreate Gospel of Christ and the higher ideals them in a new shape. However po- of India. The human mind and hutent the new faith may be, it has to man needs are everywhere one. The work with the men who were created Hindu people, who possess remarkby the old system. Especially in the able religious gifts, have worked out case of a really mighty and pervasive into society and theology far more religion, such as Hinduism is, it fully than any other people the eswould be folly to expect that it will sential religious aspirations of the not color the future faith of the coun- human mind. Christianity is the one try. Nor ought we to desire such a faith which can give final spiritual thing. God does not desire to iron satisfaction to those needs of man the human race fiat, to smooth alit all which have received such vivid exnational differences, to make men by pression in Hinduism.

BRITISH MILITARY CAMP NEAR EANNU) ON THE BORDER OF AF"GHANISTAN

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER BY DR. T. L. PENNELL, BANNU, U. W. F. P., INDIA Author of "Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Frontier"

WO British officers~ considerable freedom in the matter of managing their own affairs acmT were on the march in cording to tradition while restrain- the Tochi Valley, in ing them from tribal warfare, and from the grosser crimes of murder July, 1911. This val- and highway robbery. ley is one of those ~ highroads of commerce One of the two officers mentioned was the engineer in charge of the which connect Central Asia and road, and with him was a Hindu sub- overseer. Along the road were gangs Afghanistan with British India. The of coolies at work repairing the damage done by the rains and the tribes on the neighboring mountains mountain streams. These coolies were drawn from the tribes of the are independent and have never ac- valley itself, and from neighboring tribes of fanatical Afghans, whose knowledged allegiance to any ruler. mullahs were constantly filling their minds with religious hatred and were The British have, however, built a teaching them that the murder of a Christian officer would be a most good metalled cart-road along the meritorious act, and that if they themselves should lose their lives in vaney, and have established military posts from the point where the val- ley first leaves the plains of India up to the head of the pass, eighty miles farther on, and 5,000 feet higher up. Here they administer the valley area, not exactly according to the penal code of India, but by the compromise of allowing the tribes

consequence, an immediate entrance Hindu widow was left to weep in into the joys of Paradise was await- Dannu. ing them. In this episode we have an example As the officers made their tour of of the old fanaticism still burning in inspection a coolie would often run the hearts of the Afghans in COI11up to the engineer in charge of the parison with the new ideals growing road with a petition for the removal up in the minds of those who have of some real or imagined grievance, learned "the larger hope, the kindor for some pay kept back by an un- lier hand," and who in the comradescrupulous contractor, or for an in- ship of East and West have been crease of pay. ready to risk and lose their own lives for the Christians, whom at one time The two officers were in a cart, the they misunderstood and hated. engineer and his overseer seated behind, and when they saw one of the How are our frontier missions workers on the road running after striving to bring about this change? them they thought one of these motives had actuated some petitioner. Ring out the slowly dying cause The engineer, therefore, ordered the And ancient forms of party strife; coachman to stop the cart. It was Ring in the nobler modes of life only when the man had overtaken With sweeter manners, purer laws. them that the engineer saw a long Afghan knife flash out from under The old trinity of "teaching, preachthe man's cloak as he made a lunge ing, and healing" are now, as ever, at him. There was no time to draw the marching orders of the Christian the revolver which was lying by his missionary, but the outward forms in side on the seat of the cart, but a which these are carried out vary with kick out into the man's face parried place and time. The teaching is fothe blow. In another moment the cused in our schools, the healing in Hindu overseer (who had been a our hospitals and medical work, and student in the Bannu School) had preaching pervades both, besides beleapt out of his seat on top of the ing used in the bazaars of the cities, man, and they fell together into the or in itinerating among the villages of roadway, the Afghan underneath. the plain and in the scattered hamlets There they lay for a moment grap- of the hills. pling with each other. The two English officers jumped down, seized and But underlying all is one great pinioned the man, but the Hindu lay principle, that of contact. The mere motionless; they raised him and mechanical contact of master with found to their dismay a gaping pupil, of doctor with patient, leads to wound on the right side, where the nothing and bears no fruit in the assassin's knife had pierced the over- spiritual sphere, but there is the seer's liver and inflicted a mortal closer, more vital, contact of heart wound. They lifted him tenderly to heart, of one living, throbbing, into the cart, but before they could sympathizing spirit touched with the reach the post and obtain medical love of Christ, fired with the Spirit assistance life had fled and another of God, with a longing, hoping, hun- gry soul, for whom Christ yearns and for whom He died. School work, hospital ward work, itineration. dis-

EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

rATIENTS WA fTING OUTSIDe THE oPERATING ROOM AT n ANN U pensing and preaching are all valuable schools and colleges, however sucbecause fraught with opportunities cessful our medical work! of this kind. In the school-room and the wards the barrier that parts soul The Afghans have a tradition that from soul disappears like a wall of ice one of their ancestors having sinned, in the dog days, and the heart makes God saw fit to punish him with a known its needs and aspirations. ban that should descend to all his How constantly we missionaries are generations. "From this time forth reminded that the outward mechan- there will always be discord in your isms of our work are useless, or mere family." "How, then," ask the Afencumbrances unless the Spirit of ghans, "can you expect us to forego God is thus working from heart to the blood feuds and tribal quarrels heart and thus drawing all to Him- which decimate our young men and self! How humiliating this thought weaken our nation before its eneis to our human pride when we feel mies? It is all ordained by fate." that unless our own hearts are in tune with the great God of Love, and A certain tribe on the Bannu borunless our lives are fashioned after der lost a camel last spring. They Him who took upon Himself the traced the footprints along the riverform of a servant, that He might beds, through the jungles, over the bear our shame, then we are hin- mountain sides, till they came to the drances to the progress of His King- lands of the next tribe. Here they dom, however crowded our high lost it. In such a case it becomes the duty of that tribe either to follow lip the trace into the lands of some

other tribe, or to deliver up the cdmcl der died they were willing to C0111or its value in cash. In this case pound for the wounded by a money the tribe denied all responsibilIty, and payment. If not-then blood for refused compensation. The trackers blood. left, vowing retaliation. On the way back they passed a yoman of the re- It is one of the articles in -the calcitrant tribe gathering firewood. tribal code of honor that the mission They seized her and carried her off. hospital is neutral ground, on which The news soon spread and the warriors there must be no retaliation. Still of her tribe seized their rifles, buckled l'athans are quick-tempered, and on their cartridge belts, and started when they come to words swords in pursuit. They reached a ridge are soon drawn, so we thought better overlooking a ravine on the other to put the other wounded in a reside of which were the trackers ma- mote part of the hospital, where they king off with the woman. Both sides would not see much of the first party. took cover and opened fire. One of The last two arrivals soon recovered the trackers fell dead, shot through and were discharged, but it was not the head; his brother, standing by until after months of suffering and him, took ailTl at the man who had fever that the broken shoulder shot him, and shattered his shoulder. mended and we were able to dis- Two more of the trackers were shot, charge the man with a fairly useful one through the side and one through arm. the leg. They then left the woman and carried off their dead and As each of the wounded had sevwounded. eral stalwarts to attend and nurse him, we had many opportunities of The next morning a blood-stained preaching the Gospel to the men of litter was brought into the mission those two tribes, men who would hospital by a party of travel-worn have scorned to listen to it but for tribesmen; on it was the man with a the mission hospital. Here their shattered shoulder. He had a terrible hearts were softened, and they promwound, but we hoped to save the ised to lay aside their animosities at arm, and soon the wounded man and least for a season, and before the his attendants were comfortably last man left the hospital we had the housed in one of our "family wards." oatisfaction of knowing that the two The wound was cleaned and drest tribes were once more, at least outand some medicine was administered wardly, on a friendly footing. to relieve the excessive pain,- made so much worse by a night-long journey On another occasion of tribal warover rough mountain roads. fare, one side brought their wounded down to Bannu, where they were ad- The next morning another party mitted to our wards, but the other arrived with two litters, containing side, on hearing this, were unwilling the two wounded men of the other to run the risk of being treated in tribe. Their wounds were not so such close proximity to their foes. serious as that of the first man, but They wished, however, to be under one of their number had been killed. our care, so they took their wounded If the man with the shattered shoul- to our outstation at ThaI, where they were admitted into the Lord Roberts

I9121 MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

Hospital. On the occasions of our story, which is related ill 111y book,* visits there they would slyly ask after is repeated here because the poor the progress of the wounded foes, man has just returned to see me, and inwardly hoping that mortification or lockjaw or some such thing might DR . P 2 NNELL AND T HE AFGH AN WHO WAS BL[NDED have supervened, and asking with BY HIS ENEMIES feeling, "Have you not had to ampu- tate so-and-50's leg?" another chim- I had his photograph taken on the ing in with " It was I who shot him.'· hospital veranda. He is resigned, bllt still lamen ts that he has no SOI1 In the autumn of 1907 a fine, stal- to revenge his loss. wart W azir was brought to the Bannu Mission Hospital in a pitiable A few month s back a Wazir state; both of his eyes had been mountaineer was carried down to our slashed out and utterly blinded with hospital on a bed, with severe frac- a knife. His story was that his tures of the rig ht arm and right enemies came on him unexpectedly in thigh. Some Mahud robbers had his cottage one day, beat his wife fallen on the village flocks and driven into insensibility, tied him to a bed, some of them away. Alarm was and then deliberately destroyed his given in the village, and a party set eyes with a knife. His wife came to off in pursuit. This man was one the hospital with him, suffering from of the pursuers, and in his haste he severe contusions and some broken had left his rifle and had taken only ribs, and we put them both into one of our small "family wards"-so • "Among the Wil<l Tribes of the Afghan F ran· called becau se father, mother, and tier," Chapter V. children, if there be any, can alI stop together fo r treatment. It was pain- ful to have to tell him that he would never see again, and still more pain- ful to hear him as he piteously said, "0, sahib, if you can give me some sight only j ust long enough to go and shoot my enemy, then I shall be satisfied to be blind all the rest of my life." It could not be. His lot would probably become that of the numerous blind beggars that throng Eastern bazaars, for who would plow his land now, or speak for him in the village council? From pure pity . we kept him a few weeks that he might hear the story of the Gospel, of good will and forgiveness, but he would shake hi s head and sig h, "No, that teaching is not for us. . What I want is revenge-revenge!" This

a sword. They came up with the mind inconsistent with the attitude marauders, who promptly took cover of l'Iohammedans toward Christ and behind some rocks, and opened a fu- the Gospel. Before making his dif- sillade. He was shot in the arm, and ficulties known to us he came several the sword fell to the ground. He times to listen to the preaching in the picked it up with the left arm, and out-patient department of the hos- dashed on to the rocks, where the pital. Then he asked for a Gospel, enemy was in hiding, but before he and came for instruction. He was so could reach them another shot shat- quickly entranced by the life of tered his thigh, and he fel! helplessly Christ, and so rapidly threw off the to the ground. As soon as his fellow prejudices of Islam, that we were villagers found leisure from the pur- very soon able to admit him as a suit, they brought him in to us, hoping catechumen. He seemed to make up he would still be fit to fight another his mind almost at once that he had day. solved the difficulties so long troub- The Bannu Mission has not been ling him, and had found peace and without some remarkable converts. happiness in the transcendence of Some are working with us, some are Christ. He wrote to the people in holding government appointments, whose mosque he had been officiating, one was martyred for his faith, all telling them that he had given up have suffered to a greater or less de- Islam for Christ, and that they should gree for it. Some have gone out to arrange for another priest to read foreign lands to preach the Gospel prayers for them. He would spend which once they despised. Others, a great part of the day studying the sad to relate, have stood for a whiie, New Testament, with all the zeal and but when persecution came, have interest of one who has just dis- fallen away and apostatized. covered a new treasure. He would One recent convert, we hope, may have copies in Hindustani, Persian some day become an apostle to his and Pushtu, comparing one with an- own people. M. A. K. was a mullah, other, and using one to elucidate dif- and the Imam (priest) of a town not ficult passages in another, and when far from Bannu. Unlike a majority he came to a passage he could not of the mul1ahs, he studied the mean- understand, or a difficulty he could ing of the text of the Gwia'n, and not solve, resorting straightway to spent some thought on the signifi- me or the catechist for help. Even cance of its teaching. He found that when busy in the hospital, or with considerably more was said in that visitors, one could not help putting book in extolling Christ than in the aside one's work for a few minutes praise of any other prophet, Moham- when one saw him coming up with med included. He found the epithet beaming face and open book in hand; of "Spirit of God" given to Christ, and his genuine delight when the while Mohammed received the epi- passage had been satisfactorily ex- thet of merely "Prophet of God," and plained and his sincere and simple the other great prophets similarly faith were abundant reward.

came far below Christ in their ap- After a few month's instruction we pellations. All this seemed to his were able to accede to his earnest

MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN FRONTIER

desire for baptism, and he dropt the as well as three or four outstations name of Muhammad for that of in connection with each of these. Paulus, as we hoped that one day The Central Asian Mission has be- he might follow in the steps of that gun work at Mardin, in the Peshagreat apostle, and go forth to preach wur district. At each of these places to his fellow countrymen. there is a native church, composed He is now being prepared, not GUL KANINA AND HIS GRANDMOTHE& only by study, but in the school of persecution' and hardship. partly of Afghan converts and partly of Indians who have come up to The life histories of many re- these parts in either mission or govmarkable converts have been recorded ernment service. in various mIssIonary periodicals. There was Dilawer Khan, first a Peshawur being the capital of the robber chieftain, then a native of- province, is the most fully equipped. ficer in the Regiment of Guides, and It has a mission college, teaching up finally martyred in the snows of Chi- to the B.A. degree of the Punjab tral; there was Abdul Karim, a con- University, and there are four Engvert of Kandahar, who attempted to lish graduates on its staff. There preach the Gospel in Afghanistan, are mission high schools in Peshabut was imprisoned and tortured in wur, Bannu, and Dera Ismail Khan. Kandahar, and at last murdered near In these boys are prepared for the Kabul; there was Syed Badshah, a matriculation examination of the unimullah of Brannu, who, after a short versity. The largest school is at but faithful service, was murdered Bannl1, in which more than 650 boys in his bed one night at Eannu; there study. All these institutions have was Nazirullah, a convert of Quetta, enticed across the frontier by his own relations, and then done to death; these and many others have suffered for their faith and not been ashamed, and have passed to their reward and the Master's "Well done!" There are many more now witnessing for their Lord, not only in the frontier mission stations on the borders of Afghanistan, but some, too, who have gone forth to other lands as Afghan missionaries of the Cross, to Burma, to Bengal, to the Persian Gulf, to Arabia, and even to East Africa.

There are two societies at present working on the Afghan frontier, the principal being the Church Missionary Society, which has large and fully equipped missions at Peshawur, Bannu, Dera Ismail Khan and Quetta,

hostels in connection with them, for When work was first started on students who come from the more this frontier it was difficult if not distant parts of the district. They perilous for the missionary to itineare under the direct supervision of rate in the villages. Now matters European missionaries, and no greater have so far changed that a medical opportunities could be afforded for missionary at least gets a cordial welinfluencing and educating the best come wherever he goes. Almost any spirits of the rising generation than village that we enter is the home of the close contact of missionary and some of our old patients, and one student in class-room, in playground, or other of these comes running out and in hostel. to meet us, and becomes our guard and our guide, and even our host, as There are mission hospitals at long as we care to stop there. More- Peshawur, Hannt1, Dera Ismail Khan over, he will gain a hearing from and Quetta, and subsidiary dispens- the other people for our message, aries at most of the outstations. At introducing us as old friends. Our these hospitals during the year 1910 hospital in Bannu was begun in the no less than 236,167 visits were paid autumn of 1893 with a small ward by outpatients; 5,008 were treated for twelve patients. Work rapidly as in-patients in the hospital wards, increased, and patients flocked in and 10,182 operations were per- from every quarter, and we graduformed. At all the hospitals at least ally added to our accommodations as one but generally several Gospel ad- funds permitted, till, at the present dresses are given daily to the out- time, we have beds for seventy papatients, while those in the ward tients. So far, however, is this from have the benefit of regular services adequately meeting our wants, that and systematic teaching, not to speak during a good part of last winter we of the atmosphere of Christian sym- had as many as 150 patients in the pathy and service by which they are hospital at one time, and this altho surrounded. Quite a large propor- we refused cases that were not really tion of both in- and out-patients are urgent, admitting only those that remen and women who have come from quired operation, or had come from over the border, and from Afghani- great distances. Besides this, some stan itself, for medical and surgical of our old wards were cheaply built treatment. 'When these return to of mud-brick for temporary necessity, their far distant homes, they retail and urgently require rebuilding, We to their friends in town and village have prepared plans and estimates stories not only of the kind treatment for new wards to cost 12,000 ($10,- they have received, but of the teach- 000). The Church Missionary Soing they have heard. Others take ciety is totally unable to give any asback with them portions of Scrip- sistance toward these buildings, as, ture in Pushtu or Persian, and these owing to its present financial diffiare read and studied privately in culties, it is even curtailing its grants many a mosque and home. To do so to existing work. Weare, therefore, publicly would mean persecution and compelled to appeal for this sum to loss, as the reader would come under those interested in our mission. suspicion of being a possible convert.

I2 ] MEDICAL EXPERIENCES ON THE AFGHAN

When this building is ready, our door is opened to Afghanistan itself women patients will be able to be and to other countries also. housed in an entirely separate building, and this of itself will bring us In some places, where people are many women who can not now come l·icher and more civilized than in to a hospital where complete "pur- Bannu, medical missionaries are able dah" arrangements are not carried largely to support their work through out. I t is often heartrending to be their fees. In Bannu we encourage those who are able, to pay for their A :-OOTBALL TEAM IN THE CHURCH lrUSSION lilGH SCHOOL, BANNU compelled to turn away patients medical attendance or treatment; but through want of space, and when our even so, the amount that we are able wards are completed we hope that to raise is quite inadequate. The the influence of our hospital on both people, on the whole, are poor, and sides of the border will be much the hill tribes have never been in the increased. Moreover, our base hos- habit of paying for their requirepitals are training grounds for con- ments, tho sometimes grateful paverts and other agents whom we are tients bring gifts in kind, as wheat, preparing to become missionaries to flour, eggs, fruit, and milk, which are their own people, and, as soon as the used in the hospital commissariat.

PRAYER HUNG UP IN OPERATING-ROOM OF A CHINESE MISSION HOSPITAL "All powerful Lord of Heaven! This Thy child who is before Thee is sick. VVe, Thy servants, ask Thee for skilful hands and for wisdom to relieve his pain and cure his body, in order th at some day he may understand the love and mercy of his Heavenly Father and return thanks to Thee and come to serve Thee. We ask it all in the name of Tesus Christ the Savior. Amen !"- L .M. S .

AND GOVERNMENT IN

BY B. C. BARBER General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.. Calcutta NE may wonder that a Queen in her Proclamation of 1858, LOl man like Lord Curzon which says: "Firmly relying our- should say that the selves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude . East was unlikely to the solace of religion, we discla:im alike the right and the desire to im- ~ accept Christianity be- pose our convictions on any of our cause the religions of Asia gave an intelligible theory of the revelations of God to man which subjects. We declare it to be our satisfied the Oriental, and that there royal will and pleasure that none be was something in Christianity hostile in anywise favored, none molested to the self-consciousness of the East. or disquieted by reason of their re- Weare very glad, however, that he ligious faith or observances, but that did not say this as an Indian official. all shall alike enjoy the equal and Other words of this same ruler while impartial protection of the law, and in India came perilously near violating we do strictly charge and enjoin all the principle of religious neutral- those who may be in authority under ity, but it is not often that officials us that they abstain from all intercan be so accused. On the other hand, ference with the religious belief or men in high position have recognized worship of any of our subjects, on the great value of the work of the pain of our highest displeasure."

ITIlSSlOnary. So great an authority as Thus, government officers are fora Secretary of State once wrote in bidden to use their official position his report: "Missionaries have fre- in aid of any religious propaganda, quently addrest the Indian Govern- and most missionaries approve of ment on important social questions this principle. Sir Andrew Fraser, involving the welfare of the native in his new book, "India's Rajahs and community, and have suggested valu- Ryots," refers to it thus: "I have able improvements in existing laws." never consciously favored Christian Sir Andrew Fraser says, "To me it or Hindu or Mohammedan for his has always appeared intensely un- creed, and I have never used my satisfactory to find a government of- official influence in any way to under- ficer and a missionary standing aloof mine or change the faith of any man. from one another and regarding one But I have never regarded the prin- another with suspicion and dislike." ciple of neutrality as involving in- But this attitude is the exception, and difference or opposition to religion." on the whole most cordial relations prevail. The opinion of such an eminent of- ficial as Sir John Lawrence will be But that ideal relations or condi- worth listening to: "It is not postions do not exist is clear. sible to introduce Western learning Religious Neutrality and science into India without lead- The Edinburgh commission suggests ing its people to throw off their faith.

a "searching inquiry" into this point. If this position be correct surely we Does it or do we wish to recede from are bound to give them facilities for the position taken up by the late acquiring a knowledge of the true faith." "Vie believe that the for administering justice. In· many Bible is true, that it is the only means ways they were distinctly not neutral of salvation. Surely we should lend but favored the heathen religions and our influence in making it known to discriminated against Christianity.

our subjects. In respect to One would like to say this attitude teaching the Bible in government has long since passed away, but it is schools and colleges, such teaching not beyond the memory of many of ought to be offered to all those who us here to-night when a high official may be willing to receive it. But in India on more than one occasion we ought not to render attendance urged the adherents of nonchristian on such Bible classes compulsory or religions to stick to their old religi- obligatory." ous beliefs. Of such neutrality, it Such an idea as this is not an anti- has been said that it stands up so quated one, for Sir Mackworth straight that it leans over backward.

Young, in a lenten address on for- "The reiteration and enforcement of eign missions, in Cornhill, in 1902, neutrality has been good if only to speaking of the reason why in God's do away with favoritism to nonchris- providence such power had been tian religions." For my own part 1 given to the British in the East, said: have often tried to imagine where "No true believer in Jesus Christ will India would be to-day if there had fail to give the reply-that Christ been no neutral position, and if may be made known through the Christian rulers had governed as if length and breadth of the land. India they recognized the great benefits has been subordinated to us in order which had accrued to the British that we may communicate to her the Empire or other Christian countries secret of our own preeminence." from accepting Christianity. I be- These few words are sufficiently lieve India herself would have wel- weighty to show that all were not comed a less neutral attitude than and are not of one mind with regard that which she has experienced at to neutrality, and that a fairly liberal our hands.

interpretation might with justice be The Educational Situation placed upon the law. The policy of The Government has been unable to religious neutrality was inherited do all it desired for the education of from the Old John Company of pre- the people, owing to lack of funds. vious days. This was, however, more Many missions, as well as private in theory than practise, for the gov- individuals, have been willing to co- ernment of India as late as 1840 was operate with government in this re- contributing Rs. 53,000 annually to gard, and to expend large sums of the Puri Temple, and helped by money in permanent equipment and grants in many other cases. From a recurring expenses for the privilege Christian memorial presented to Par- of making education an end in itself nament in 1857 we find that idolatry as well as a means to the end of was subsidized, some of its immodest imparting religious instruction and rites attended by government of- of building up character in the youth ficials as the nautch is even to-day, of India. The government has hitherand caste arrangements recognized to welcomed this help and has made

grants-in-aid to such institutions, en- model high schools. This, they afabling them in many cases to do a firm, is to bl;! the beginning of a very efficient work. All such institu- scheme which will be applied to every tions have been under government district of the PreSidency. Such a inspection, but have been left entirely plan will mean (I) the prevention of free with regard to religious instruc- cooperation and the discouragement tion. of private effort by drawing away pupils to these model high schools. Thirty years after the Despatch of Thus, government becomes a competi- 1854, when the Commission of 1882 tor and not a helper; (2) it will remade its report, the Government was quire a very large increase in exmore in favor of private Indian effort penditure and will benefit a comparaas opposed to missionary agency. A tively small proportion. Missionary strong reason set forth for withdraw- education is only half as expensive ing was that private effort could as that given in government instiintroduce religious instruction which tutions; (3) it will prevent the imwas strongly desired. But it seems parting of religious instruction since to me that to say "that withdrawal government must remain neutral. Sir of departmental agency should not ~rthur Lawley, Governor of Madras, take place in favor of missionary said in December last, at the openbodies" is an unjust discrimination ing of the new C. L. S. building in against the Christian religion and a Madras, "I may say that we look violation of the principle of neutral- l1pon missionaries in this country as ity. Lord Curzon's Reform Policy our stalwart and valuable allies in of 1904 reaffirms the policy of with- that great branch of administration drawal, but adds: "The Government which is exciting so much interest of India at the same time recognize just now, viz., Education." Other the extreme importance of the prin- officials have affirmed their warm ciple that in each branch of educa- feeling for missionary educatior; and tion, government should maintain a missionary work, but notwithstanding limited number of institutions, both all this we need to be watchful that as models for private enterprise to our birthright is not divided or follow and in order to uphold a high snatched away altogether. Governstandard of education." Many have ment control is growing, and, from grave fears that this is contrary in all indications, will continue to do its actual operation to the policy of so. As Indians are given greater withdrawal, and that it may prove a power in legislative concerns the great menace to missionary educa- rights and privileges of missions may tion. As a matter of fact, govern- be curtailed. As educational reforms ment seems to be changing front in are making for greater efficiency the many points which will make it dis- enlarged expenditure is being thrust tinctly harder for missionary effort. in too great a proportion upon the In the Madras Presidency, the gov- mission school. ernment declared their purpose to take over from district and municipal One word with regard to teaching boards the management of nineteen religious and ethical ideals in schools secondary schools and to make them and colleges. Neither government,

nor Hindus, nor Mohammedans are Here little can be done and the Chris- satisfied with neutrality. Students tian must suffer, and show by his are given to insubordination, to ta- calm fortitude the superiority of his king part in .politics, and, in many adopted religion, at the same time instances, to immorality, and it is by his suffering, gaining in strength felt by many that the absence of and character. religious instruction is in large part responsible for this. Government may But there is a disability graver still overcome it from the ethical side by which he must suffer, even tho he care in the selection of trained teach- dwells under a government strictly ers, a high standard of discipline, by Christian in character. British India well-managed hostels, by carefully has its own laws and legislative selected text-books, and by closer as- bodies, but in many departments of sociation of teachers and pupils in law, such as inheritance and succestheir every-day life. Private agencies sion of property, adoption, marriage are not to be interfered with in re- and divorce, the great mass of the ligious instruction, and for this rea- population, both Hindu and Mohamson they should be encouraged and medan, are governed by the laws of aided in every possible way. Up to their own. For this reason the Inthe present time only Christian insti- dian Christian finds it difficult to obtutions have introduced such instruc- tain redress. Tho government has tion to any extent, but a perusal of passed some laws relating to these the report of the Allahabad Educa- questions with the Christian's rights tional Conference, held in February in view, others from the nonchristian of this year, shows considerable con- standpoint have been recognized by cern from our coreligionists in India, the government and legislative counand this agitation ought to produce cils. Missionaries should make such a healthful atmosphere. representations as will secure to Christians all the protection, rights Diaabilities of Indian Christians and privileges of law-abiding citi- zens. A recent case in Moradabad When a man in India gives up his of the right of Christians to draw ancestral religion, he usually becomes water from a public well serves as the subject of intense and bitter per- an illustration. Before baptism they secution. It is most difficult to get had had the use of the well. Two at or prevent this persecution, for years afterward they were denied the method, which rarely exceeds the the right to use water, and when bounds of the law, is petty and un- they attempted it, force was used. derhanded, but effectual, nevertheless. The case was taken to the courts, A man in an office whose superior and after a good deal of trouble and is a Hindu is almost sure to lose expense the magistrate decided in his post; if in business he is boy- favor of the Christians. Missionaries cotted; if in a hospital he sometimes should familiarize themselves with suffers indignities; his servants desert the law, and protect those whom they him; he is looked upon with scorn, receive into the Church in rights shunned and slighted for having which are without question theirs; broken faith with his old religion. if privileges are curtailed they should

take steps to secure larger freedom. under extraordinary circumstances, It is well to allow the Church to gain such as the possibility of bloodshed, strength by suffering, but it is better .Missionaries ought at least to have to provide just, equal and righteous the same rights as merchants and laws under which to live. traders, and they do not ask for A Mission's Consul special favors. The time has certainly come when A mission's consul would be very useful to represent grievances or any a careful investigation should be other matters to government on the made into all cases where impartial part of missionaries and mission treatment has been denied, and a boards. strong representation made upon the subject in the form of a memorial Feudatory States asking for a declaration' of policy.

There are six hundred feudatory This is all the more needed now states in India, which range from when such great changes are coming ancient kingdoms down to petty es- over the character of the Indian Gov- tates. In some cases the rulers are ernment, both in regard to territory kindly disposed to missionaries and under the direct control Elf the British their work, and the fullest toleration Government and also in the native is permitted. In others, they are States. The case of Nepal and Bhu- persecnted and harassed, converts tan is different. They are not vassal suffer, and it is difficult or impos- states tho they may be influenced by sible to secure rights of purcllasing the British Government. Here where property and building necessary entrance is forbidden, miss:onaries structures to carryon their work. should be careful since they are likely This attitude is probably due to fear to disturb the peace of people on that their authority may be under- both sides of the line. But the Gov- mined, but they soon learn that mis- ernment should not unduly prohibit sionaries are not there for political the entrance of such civilizing forces, purposes and that they teach observ- and missionaries should be on the ance of rule and order. These states lookout to make friends with, and tu are indirectly under the British Gov- help, these people when opportunity ernment, but the authorities will not arises.

interfere except when gross injustice .Many other questions might be demands it. Missionaries, too, are touched upon, but the time is gone.

loath to call upon an o'ltsi<le power Missionaries in India have very much for redress or help, for this irritates to be thankful for, and we may con- the ruling prince and interferes with gratulate ourselves that the relations the dignity of his position. So mis- between misisons and government, sionaries would rather patiently wait and between missionaries and indivi- until their work takes hold of such dual government officials, are as cor- officials and secures for them quietly dial as they are. I f more can be the rights they seek. Sometimes the done as between the two for a higher British Government has forbidden efficiency in mission work and a missionaries to enter native states, speedier bringing of Christ to the which action can only be justified people of India, it is our duty to do it.

EASY METHOD FOR INDIAN

BY J. KNOWLES m·1 N the Indian Empire the world, and for international in- there are 200 languages. tercourse. There are 50 alphabets -or, rather, syllaba- Out of all the methods of past ries. To print these times for handing down the knowl- in the native scripts edge of the past, the art of printing takes 20,000 different types. The books has survived. Mexican cords, types are most elaborate and compli- clay tablets, Egyptian papyrus, Indian cated. Could Babel be worse? Could palm leaves, have all yielded to manuthe adversary be supposed to raise a factured paper. Now is the Church's greater hindrance to missionary work? opportunity. In a booklet entitled Learning to read is a task of years, "Our Duty to India and Indian Illearning to write is the labor of a literates," a complete scheme for malifetime, printing becomes almost an king, reading, writing, and printing impossibility.. What does it all mean easier in India than anywhere in the from a missionary point of view? world is set forth in detail. Briefly, the scheme is as follows: There are only about fifty-three sounds in all the Indian languages As the ordinary Roman letters are put together, which require separate not sufficient to express all the reletters to distinguish them. In the quired Indian sounds, the phonotypic main the majority of the sounds are letters of Isaac Pitman and A. ]. common to all the languages of India, Ellis are added to them, with some and also, as might be supposed, from romanic letters for special Indian the fact that Sanskrit, Greek and soumIs. The result is a romanic code Latin are akin, common to Europe of fifty-three letters, which suffice to and America, Asia and Africa. In furnish an accurate transliteration, or short, the main sounds are common a practical phonetization, of all the to all languages. Then out of all languages, and all the dialects of the the different methods of expressing Indian Empire. An average of only sounds in writing the Roman letters 37 letters is required for anyone have proved themselves the most ef- vernacular. Of these, half the roficient. To-day the Roman letters are manic letters are so similar to the known all over the world. These two other romanic letters with similar facts give us a majority of common sounds that the task of learning to sounds and world-wide simple letters. read becomes a lightsome labor of Through the Babel of languages phi- mastering about twenty simple forms. lology and phonology have been pro- No capitals being used, and the Invided with a sphere of work for the dian languages being spelled phonetiworld. So far has the study pro- cally, the result is the minimum of grest that to-day thousands of Chris- time to pupil and teacher. Ten tians are being captivated by the idea simple half-hour lessons introduce of a world-wide language of the the illiterate to the reading of the simplest character, suitable for the Gospel. The letters are taken three embodiment of all the learning of all or four at a time, and with the first four letters the illiterate is shown

how letters combine into syllables and ficuIt to move? Why not make make words, and in five minutes he learning to read easier? Here we begins reading very familiar words. are at the twentieth century, and In seven lessons he is introduced to every mission using Roman letters parables, and ten lessons complete as they should be used phonetically the course. After that the reading has not the least difficulty in teachof the Gospel begins. ing the Christians to read. We have India, with 2,660,000 Indian Chris- Anyone who can speak an Indian tians, of whom 2,300,000 can not language and knows the ordinary read a verse of the Bible in their own Roman letters is able to read that mother tongues. Do our leading' Indian language in romanic letters wealthy Christians know, or are they after five minutes' study. As there indifferent? are over 1,125,000 in India "literate in English," there are plenty to teach Why does not the Christian Church the illiterate his letters. Further, demand that at least the option of anyone who has learned to read the Bible be given in such letters? English in phonetic print, following vVhen I was in India one of the Pitman's phonetic alphabet, with Latin questions discust was whether before pronunciation of the vowels, will, baptism a convert should be required after one lesson, be able to read any to be able to read. It could not be Indian vernacular so that tho he may insisted upon. But if the Bible were not know a word of the vernacular, printed in twenty simple letters it a hearer who does will understand would be a fair test of a convert's what is being read. desire to be a Christian.

As the same romanic letters with The Bible is being printed in Esthe same sounds will be used for all peranto. Why does not some one the languages, a native wiII not only offer a prize for the simplest method be able to teach an illiterate in his of teaching an illiterate to read his own vernacular. but he will be able to own mother tongue? Magazines go teach reading in the other vernacu- into ecstasies at the discovery of an lars he may not be able to speak.* old Greek inscription of 1600 B.C. in a syllabary made out of picture- The Baptist Missionary Society of writing. Is there one which will tell England have taken the types and llS the best method of teaching 278,- are going to begin in Oriya.The 000,000 illiterates to read in 200 lan- Scripture Gift Mission are also to guages? Let us have the very best issue Scripture texts. Why are the method which can be obtained for missionary and Bible societies so dif- using Roman letters for India and for China, and let us give these mil- * The whole scheme can be printed on a post- lions of illiterate Christians, and many more millions of illiterate noncard, and is printed, and :IvIr. J. Knowles will be christians, the Scriptures which we so greatly value. glad to send one on receipt of stamped address. For complete details please read "Our Duty to India and Indian Illiterates," from Christian Literature Society for India, 35 John Street, Bedford Row. London. W. C. (Postage fee, 7d.)

G. APPENZELLER, OF

BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D., ITHACA, N. Y. Author of HKorea J " HThc Her-mit Nation," etc.

HE figure of the soldier sowing, the toil, peril, pain, and tear- ful prayers of the pioneers of 1885. mT dominates all literature. The knight, of outward Henry Gerhard Appenzeller's spiri- panoply and inward tual cradle was in the (German) vows-the flower of Reformed Church of the United medieval Christendom States. Of Pennsylvania "Dutch"

,-still sways the imagination. VVar may be improved off the face of the earth, as we all pray, but the warrior spirit will remain. The lure of danger will ever attract the brave. The march- ing orders of the Almighty Father- "replenish and subdue"-still urges man on to vaster issues. Short but imperative is the command of the great Captain-"Go."

Nobler than sword or lance are the weapons of love. More entrancing to the lover of his kind is the figure of the knightly soldier who dares a~l for Christ. To face difficulties, in order to save his fellow men, seems more to make the measure of a man than winning the laurels on bloody fields of battle. When to the elan of the charge is added the patient HENRY GERHART APPENZEL LER toil of the builder, and the trowel is handled as skilfully as the sword, we ,.tock, which includes the Swiss and have indeed the ideal missionary. other strains from the great Teutonic Such seems the life of Henry Ger- Fatherland, he was descended frOIll hard Appenzeller, when seen in the the men of that Appenzell, in north- perspective of that quarter of a cen- eastern Switzerland and of Alpine tury which has made Korea, once in height, who by the labors of the hermit obscurity, the most hopeful of early medieval Irish missionaries of all of our mission fields. To-day, St. Gall were led out of heathenism when the prayers of a quarter of a into Christian light. Of good omen million of native Christians have is the name Appenzell, meaning the made a new Land of Morning Splen- "abbot's cell." Yet by God's ap- dor, we join gladly in the shout of pointment, the American Appenzell- "Grace, grace unto it." It would be er's religion was to be of another hard, indeed, to understand the Ko- type. He was to go out of the cell, rean harvest of souls to-day, without home, and seminary, into the world's the plow and harrow work, the seed- broad harvest-field, even into a coun-

try then nearly unknown, "which he he enlisted. Would that all young was afterward to receive as· an in- mIssIonaries were equally modest, heritance. But he obeyed, winsome and wise!

not knowing whither he went." To Behold how, in the sparrow-watch- him the problems of the Gospel were ing of a Providence that creates a not geographical, but human. "We universe, a pebble of circumstance have the same Gospel to preach, turns the course of a human life!

wherever God calls," he wrote in Young Appenzeller had at first no 1887 from Korea. special inward motive or outward He was born at Soudertown, lure to the foreign field. His idea Montgomery County, Pa., February was to labor at home. His room- 5, 1858, and was converted in 1877, mate at Drew, now the Rev. Julian under the evangelistic labors of Wadsworth, of Providence, R. 1., Mr. Fulton, at Westchester. He had, however, read a certain book, entered at twenty Franklin and Mar- "Korea, the Hermit Nation." Be- shall College, in Lancaster, from coming interested in the long forbid- which he was graduated in 1882. ding and forbidden land, he offered During his college course he became himself for work there, when the a Methodist, and under God his char- century-barred gates, by the Shufeldt . acter received spiritual reenforcement, treaty of 1882, had been set slightly and new conduits and channels for a ajar. Reading and talking about the joyous spirit were opened and ever strange peninsula had a curious ef- required outward expression of 111- fect upon his fellow students. In the ward joy. case of some, it made chairs sag be- Appenzeller heard the call to the cause of long hours and the keen ministry of grace, and believing that interest of chummy chat. Upon the best way to learn how to preach others the very name Korea seemed was to preach, he served in a small to furnish an escalator toward the mission in Lancaster. When the door and floors above.

leaves were falling in 1882, he entered Appenzeller attended the student Drew Seminary. At Bolton and convention of the Inter-Seminary Al- Green Village, N. L he gave his liance, at Hartford, Conn. There Saturdays to pastoral work, and his the missionary fire entered his bones.

Sundays to preaching. His Aquila For overpowering domestic reasons, and Priscilla were found in a dear Wadsworth could not go abroad. Ap- old couple, of whom the latter was penzeller sprang in the breach and an elderly woman of God, whose seized the opportunity, proudly call- hints to a young pastor and pulpiteer ing himself a "substitute." With his were worth more than minted eagles. bride, Ella J. Dodge, he was soon Appenzeller, young or mature, was in San Francisco, and on the eve a Puritan in ethical and spiritual life, of sailing was ordained by Bishop while ever a winsome bon homme to Fowler-even while, unknown to young and old. No wonder that in either, that bloody riot of December, Korea he won, not only the "heathen" 1884, had taken place in Seoul. This -but more wonderful, the mercantile unchaining of popular passions left Christians whose aid and sympathy the legation of Japan in ashes, and

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

the corpses of her murdered people Already, but newly, the medical doc~ unburied and eaten by dogs in the tors, H. N. Allen and M. B. Scranstreets, strewed the palace grounds ton, were on the ground. American with the dead of victims in the battle medica;! skill and surgery, so strikingly between the Nippon Islanders and demonstrated in sword and bullet the 01inese, led by China's man of wounds, had imprest the King. A destiny, Yuan Shi Kai. Arriving in royal hospital was established for Japan, and thence sailing farther Dr. Allen, while Dr. Scranton had west, it was their lot to arrive at already begun medical work in his 01emulpo, a seaport of the capital, ow n house. Rev. H. G. Underwood on Easter Sunday, I885. had arrived in April. Korean appli- A GROU P OF KOREANS. THE LITERARY SC H OLAR WEARS GLASS ES Nor yet was the height to be cants to study medicine were told gained, whence pinions might be un- they must know English. They apfolded for a swoop upon heathenism. plied to Mr. Appenzeller, and he be- Amid the political commotion, armed gan teaching. He opened a school camps, and impending hostilities of which in r886 had so imprest the rival forces, native and alien, it King that he honored it with a name seemed best to return to Japan for meaning Hall for the Training of a season. Useful Men, which has enjoyed a long career of blessing and benefit. Have we seen a bird breasting a Thus was Appenzeller the pioneer storm, giving way here, lowering of education in the Land of Morning flight there, rising and falling, yet Calm. From the first he took broad finally, despite opposing winds, vIews of mental discipline and culreaching the nest? So it was in I885. ture. Knowing well how science At last rest was found in the capital.

A KOREAN HOUSE CONVERTED INTO A MISSWNARY"S HOME helps to put the devils on the run, with an invisible weight of chains. he was eager to convert the terror- The bondage of official oppression breeding, imaginary population of the and a systematic cruelty that caricaair into harmless fairies. "Appie" tured government, obsessed the men. cared little for mere erudition un- Terrors in the air, overpopulated with hallowed by the spirit of Christ, or imaginary and malignant personalities for empty logomachy. "Foster," said and bestialities, mentally paralyzed his work-fellow, the novelist, "did the women. Horrible and disgustnot care a rap for theological hair- ing customs, caked and crusted upon splitting. What he wanted was the millions, were revealed to the bold old Gospel, in which he believed were explorer. The nastiness of old Kohidden all the treasures of wisdom rean materia medica seems incredible. and knowledge." We have called this "triumphant Quickly the full vistas of the great Pennsylvanian" an explorer. This uninvaded realms of disease, want, he was. He spied out the land Oll superstition, degradation, sin, vice horseback, through thousands of miles and misery unrolled before the new- of country. To the eye of observacomer, yet not to daunt, but to lure tion he added the insight of reflecto action. "Be of g08d cheer. I tion. He searched into the annals of have overcome of the world," were a land which, lying between two the words that rang in his ears and rival and often hostile countries, had fired his heart. Worlds upon worlds been devastated again and again by of contagion, infection, vileness and Chinese hordes and Japanese dr:nies. fear were crushing millions of souls In times past, Korea has been 51)

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

THE MAIN STREET IN SEOUL.. THE CAPITAL OF KOREA (CHOSEN) scraped and scooped of its works of have long ago hidden the ruins of art and invention as to seem to the cloisters, fanes, towns and cities. In traveler of to-day to contradict, by 1392, after one of the political revoits nakedness, the abundant witness lutions which placed in power the of written history as to the splendor recent dynasty-now happily wiped of its former garments of prosperity out forever-the popular religion was during its age of art and adornment, banned and curst. Then Confucianin the thousand glorious years of ism-the monopolistic cult of office- Buddhism. holders-tightened its anaconda grip, even to the throttling of popular "Glorious?" Yes. In epitome, the rights. The masses were left withhistory of the "Little Outpost State," out shepherds or teachers, to sink as the natives called their country to the nadir of fetishism and demon when a tributary vassal to China worship, with all their degradations. and prostrate under the shadow of the Middle Kingdom, is this. Out An army of nobles and office-holdof primitive savagery, three warring ers, who hated work as they feared kingdoms arose about the Christian tigers, lived on the public crib. Like era. Into the peninsula Buddhism vampires, they sucked the blood of came as a civilizing power. It up- the common people, making it imlifted the people above beast worship possible for the toilers to save money and covered the landscape with mon- or accumulate wealth. Added to civic asteries, temples and colossal stone oppression was the further incubus images (miryek). These still rise of one hundred thousand sorcerers, above the tall trees of forests that fortune-tellers, and geomancers of

both sexes. Like a glacier, they open ground under trees and on the ground and crusht humanity. No grassy inner slope of the city wa!lshouse could be built, or seed sown, came in A.D. r885 the knights of or grave-site chosen without a heavy Jesus. Into the streets of Seoul, the mulct upon the people. Na sick or capital which were cesspools, full of dying person but must be tortured humps and holes and open sewers, or tormented by the noisy and costly or heaped up with slops and refuse, exorCIsms. As for the number of Christ-filled men and women came house fetishes, spirit posts and devil with cleansing for body and soul. sluines, village idols of carved logs, Open house and a Christian home AN EARLY AMERICAN MISSION SCHOOL, SEOUL they were uncounted. If once loaded made a magnetic center of light and on freight trains, they could not be joy. In a chairless and bedsteadless hauled, even by an "Atlantic" type land, with logs of wood for pillows, of locomotive. Korea needed a spiri- or occasionally a stone, a Christian tual dynamite. home was an oasis. What if the welcomed women visitors, in their Into such a world- the men domi- delight at being raised up so high, nated by feng-shuey and by ancestor- perched on the backs instead of ocworship, which, with all its merits, is cupying the seats of the chairs? What yet the fruitful patent of debaucheries if pet dogs disappeared in the native and immoralities as yet uncounted by soup kettles? Some Americans, in any census; the women imprisoned their zeal, determined "to live like as in a demon-haunted dungeon of the natives." Yet even green misfear; the slaves, mostly female, sionaries soon learn veteran's wistreated when ill little better than pa- dom. These lovers of native fare riah dogs; the sick of contagious changed their rations when they saw, disease, exposed by thousands in the

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cation of native work, in new ideas and in habits of promptness and new theories of light and ventilation. How the average Korean lives in such scantiness of sleeping area, on so slight a ration of oxygen, and amid such microscopic armies, ever on the jump, the crawl, or the fiy, with chronic eagerness to feast on alien blood, so that the exclusive use of one's own cuticle is an impossibility, passes the power of an American, used to linen sheets, to conceive. One felt a sympathy for sardines, to see the natives packed in the steam and foul air of little cubicles in the inns.

Nevertheless, as "the white lotus springs out of the black mire," so eho-sen is the land of glistening starch and of gentle manners. Daily, ont of hovels, gentlemen in 5now- GOIN G HOME FROM CHURCH The Basket Hat of Young ,Vornen in Korea- a Preventive Against Flirting stretched on the thatch to dry, the A KOREAN ATONEMENT OFFERING bides of the faithful Fidos, which. transmuted into soup, had "entered This image of straw is stuffed with a few coins the ministry." and cast out on New Year's Eve as an offering to evil spirits. What if codes, of ethics, of manners, and of diet, oceanically apart in· their evolution, clashed? "Appie" was imperturbable in his sunny, allconquering good nature. The love of Christ in him overcame his disgusts. It did rouse his ire to see women so abused and despised, even by the lofty native Pharisees. For lack of bridges, female travelers were often compelled to cross rivers in a way to make men point and guffaw.

Soon, as superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, he had a brick building for the school. By no means contemptible was the edu-

white garments emerge. However, assurance of faith, kept the elements as for the alleged relation of the tint in him well mixed; yet very rich in of average clothes of the common him was God's gift of a sense of folks to that of snowflakes, the state- humor. The lazy missionary, of either ment must be made mainly in the sex, "too fond of rocking-chairs"- aorist tense or historical present. there were such-the female crank They were white once. of uncertain age, too free in her public use of safety-pins to reform On itinerant journeys, or at home A SELF-SUPPORTING COUNTRY CHURCH FORTY MILES FROM PY ENG YANG in the daily routine of the study, woman 's costume and to humble those school, parish or pulpit, in mastering who were proud of their freely exthe lang uage, in visiting the sick, posed badges of motherhood, the comforting prisoners, helping the dy- flaming fanatic who was abusive of ing, inspiring the living, or preaching mission boards and all organizations the Word, Appenzeller was ever a -there were such-the proud heafilled motor. He was a son of con- then, the vile glutton, the sensual solation. Early in his laborious ca- brutes, the wife-beater and mutilator, reer we read in his letters abundant the conceived idolater, were all foiled signs of promise and continual words by "Appie's" wit, energy, example, of cheer. and imperturbable good humor.

Incessant industry, system, prayer, Nevertheless, it was not wholly and a good wife, a happy home, sym- safe to trifle with the Pennsylvanian, pathetic brethren, and, not least, the whose "Dutch" rose to the occasion.

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

WHO WILL ASIC ARE KOREANS WORTH SAVING? Episcopal Mission he showed him- self a first-rate business man, giving When lazy or impudent coolies passed Korea invaluable lessons. the limit of patience, or brutal bullies thought to overawe, or even alleged On Easter Sunday, 1887, as he royal messengers or presuming diplo- wrote, "I baptized a young Japanese, mats attempted to ride roughshod the first [Protestant] baptism in Koover th e rights of an American citi- rea. It was a joyous event. We zen, it was found, when it seemed hope to report soon the baptism of best to maintain these rights, that Koreans. "lvVe are carefully sowing Appenzeller could "do more than and the harvest will corne." In midpreach." summer, July 24th, the same year, he baptized his first Korean convert, In times of plague, pestilence and and on October 2d, another. Then battle, shut up in the insalubrious the Lord's Supper was enjoyed. Be- Seoul of old day s, or abroad, or on sides thus founding the first church horseback, as evangelist, preacher, (of the Methodist order), he began starter of printing-plant or book- the rearing of an edifice to hOL1se the store, or as Bible translator, Appen- growing congregation-the first Protzeller was a man of prayer and hope. estant foreign church building in Ko- Richly emotional, he was level-headed rea, which was, and is, an ornament and a man of supreme self-control. In to the city of Seoul. "The Vanguard"-a splendidly successful story of mi ssiona ry life, our To this "beginner of a better time," subject is depicted under the name possibly more than to any other one of "Foster." Other literary penmen man, belongs the credit of starting have depicted him in their sketches. The very poverty of Korea made CH lLD:REN ARJ:: CHILDREN 1'N XOREA ALSO him strenuous, from the fir st, in t raining the natives in self-support. As superintendent of the Methodist

most of the organizations for the Korean Asiatic Society was founded benefit of the foreign residents in the and Appenzeller acted as librarian. capital. None understood better than It was like breaching the walJs of a he the laws of the human mission- fortress with artillery to get a cemeary's economy and the conservation tery in which to lay the first and of his force. To continue in the quickly multiplying foreign victims of highest state of efficiency, the stran- local typhus, but finally a place for ger in a strange land, civilization and the dead was secured-"Our Macclimate, must have recreation in the phelah by the river," he called it. Ap- A KOREAN IRON FOUNDRY. LABOR MADE HONORA BLE BY MISSIONARY EFFORT ways of home to prevent nostalgia. penzelJer led in this strenuous effort Appenzeller led in establishlllg the and served for years as treasurer of Union Church, acted as its pastor, the corporation. The last lingering and opened his school for its services. terrors of the natives fled when the rifles of the Russian marines, that To secure physical stamina, con- fired a salute over the corpse of a stant efficiency, and mental stimulus, comrade, "shot away the demons." he and others formed the Seoul Union, where reading, conversation, He acted as custodian of the tennis, and outdoor games could be Methodist Episcopal Sunday-school enjoyed. He was a leading spirit in Union and Tract Society, himself organizing picnics amid the grand writing, translating and publishing forests and inspiring scenery of the many of these brief Gospel messages mountains. To investigate the his- to the people-serving for years as tory, customs and life of the Korean president. He started and for four people, in order best to understand, years edited the weekly (Methodist approach, teach and win them, the Episcopal) Korean Christian Advo-

G. APPENZELLER, OF KOREA

cate. The Methodist Publishing How that light-giving Word starts House, destined to wide usefulness, the devils on the run, makes homes was founded in r888. It became an that were once habitations of cruelty industrial school for boys, while Ko- and fear the abodes of peace and joy, rea's great need-the honorableness creates a highway of holiness and of work-was taught by precept and furnishes an infallible tonic for the example. A bindery and book de- hearts and intellects for millions! Ficpository were soon added. If any- tion in statement, substance in fact A – CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN KOREA Four Generations-Mr. Hong ]fosksa, His -:v1other, '''life, Sons, Daughters-in-Law and Grandchildren thing, next to the Gospel, is needed is this snap-shot sentence from "The among the upper class natives to re- Vanguard": "Foster's hair grew construct Korea, it is the idea that gray, however, for however much the even manual work is noble. ringing laugh sounded out from the translating room, no one gave more Greatest of the monuments of Ap- heart and soul to this all important penzeller's labor is his work in trans- work." lating the New Testament. Vivid is the picture in ."The Vanguard," of For seventeen years God permitted the scholarly personalities, native and His joyous servant to excel not only alien, the texts consulted and the la- in the impartation of light and inbors of the makers of the Korean spiration to his fellows, but also in Version of the Word of God, now the gifts of manipulation and adstudied by over 200,000 eager Chris- justment. Appenzeller was "thoroughtians. ly furnished unto every good word

and work." In his iJume the first tence-"He saved others." In the white American child born in Korea little Japanese steamer, Kumagawa blest his life. "A little child shall M aru, he embarked to fulfil the calI lead them." None can tell how much of duty. At sea, on the foggy night good the Heavenly Father permitted of June II, about 85 miles from that baby unconsciously to do. Two Chemulpo and 10 miles from the other daughters and a son who, from shore, in a collision between two Princeton and Drew, following his steamers of the same line, it would father in this curriculum as in his have been easily possible to have chosen work-will, God willing, serve saved his own life. But, thinking his Master in the Korean field. also of others, he went first to arouse THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSION COMPOUND AT KONG JU To orthodoxy of faith, Appenzeller his Korean teacher and a little native joined the orthopraxis of life. In girl under his care. The ship sunk the rush of activities, in the shock suddenly. His body found "a vast of battle with superstition and vice, and wandering grave." Yet, "to live his faith in God was ever serene and in hearts we leave behind is not to at times gently hilarious. He lived die." Korea keeps his name. The to see hospitals, trained nurses, words of T. De'Vitt Talmage's fachurches, crowds of inquirers, and vorite hymn pictures the saints' glothousands at the Lord's Table, with rioLls hereafter! promise of tens of thousands to come. "From the roaring surge they come. When at last the summons from Sinking in the ocean brine. his Captain came, the story of his manner and way of meeting Him face Jesus caught them from the flood. to face may be epitomized in a sen- Lo! How bright their garments shine Blanched in the Redeemer's blood."

TALBOT

A MISSIONARY WITH AN INTERNATIONAL MISSION BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON ~I T was an impressive known save by Him whose Spirit has scene ~hen, fift~ years been bruised in the same contest, after careful consideration, and after . ago, 111 the CIty of seeking the Spirit of God as wisely as I could, I felt it was impossible Philadelphia, a young man came before the Methodist Episcopal for me to refuse. The only point Conference in the Union Church and at which I found any obstacle was in announced his readiness to go as a my aged and almost infirm parents.

missionary to India. In those days I asked' my father, and with that this was an unusual event. India stern, old, puritanical spirit, he said, seemed far removed from civiliza- 'My boy, go and do your duty, even tion' and work in that fever-laden tho you die in it.' Then my mother, climate, among men bitterly hostile with all a mother's tenderness, said, to Christ and his messengers, was a 'Oh, my boy, I had rather die with- heroic and difficult task. To-day, in out a crust than that you should neg- the twentieth century, when hundreds lect your duty.' Then I told Bishop are going on business and pleasure in Janes that I would go."

a comparatively short and comfort- Nearly fifty years later a white- able way, it is a very different mat- haired man of eighty, feeble in body ter. Bishop Janes, the presiding of- but still young in heart and active in ficer of the Conference, introduced mind, entered the church where an- the young Christian volunteer as John other Methodist Conference was in T. Gracey. In response the young session. It was at Rochester, New man, then thirty years of age, said York, in October, 1908, and Dr.

in a voice full of emotion: V{illiam V. Kelley was speaking.

"I am not certain, Bishop Janes, Suddenly, with a simultaneous im- that I can so get the mastery of my pulse, the whole Conference rose to feelings as to speak to the Confer- their feet to honor the aged servant ence. Ten years of sober deliberation of God who came down the aisle and judgment forced me to the con- leaning on the arm of his son. He clusion that I ought not, and that who was thus honored was the same I could not, without neglecting a who in his youth enlisted for India.

duty, refuse the call of the Church to Between these two impressive scenes serve them anywhere, even tho it many events had transpired to be the farthest spot on this earth. strengthen and deepen and broaden Without my seeking, and I believe the life of the man. His influence without any intimation, of anything had reached out into all the earth, in that direction at this time, Bishop and many were ready to rise up and Simpson called upon me a few days call him blessed. Few years were since and asked that I would consent granted him in India, but his call to go to India. After a struggle of back to the homeland was a sum- forty-eight hours, such as is not mons to still wider fields of service. AT THE AGE OF SEVENTY Preparation replete with living forms, busy and John Talbot Gracey came of old beautiful, but to none of them ex- Colonial Quaker ancestry, some of cept man is given the dignity of part- whom were associated with William nership with the Eternal in His stu- Penn in early Colonial days. His pendous schemes. Come what wiIl, mother's forefathers also included the question of my obligation to go early pioneers, who came to America in 1744 in search for liberty of con- science. They had bravely fought for national independence in the Colonial and Revolutionary wars. John was born in Philadelphia, September 16, ]83 I, and after a regular academic education became a student in medi- cine. He feIt, however, that there were more men able and willing to minister to the body than to the soul, and came to see that the spiritual ministries are eternal while the phys- ical are at best but temporal. He, therefore, left the study of physiology and anatomy for the study of the- ology and true psychology. His min- istry began in the Virginia Confer- ence of the Methodist Church (South) in 1850. Later he moved to the North and joined the Pennsylvania Conference, in which he labored for ANNiE RYDER GRACEY ten years.

In I8S7 he married Miss Annie at the command of the Church can Ryder, of Delaware, the daughter of never be questioned. I pray that I Rev. Wm. Ryder. She had become a may be able to make of my life one Christian in early life, and after com- perpetual missionary speech in India."

pleting her college education with Life and Work in India high honors, and teaching for four years in the college where she was With his young and noble wife the graduated, she cast her lot with that virile missionary set sail in June, of the young Methodist minister. 1861, on a sailing vessel with only Then came the call to India, to which fifteen sailors, laden with ice, and they so nobly responded. bound for Calcutta. From the In- In his farewell ·address in the dian Ocean, three months later, he Green Street Church, which assumed wrote : "We have had considerable his support, Mr. Gracey said: experience and considerable monotony "Heaven has come nearer already. in our voyage, which has been over In going to India we will be co- three months. It is a long time to workers with God. The world is be deprived of the privilege of hear-

ing fr0111 friends. In look- yond description. Our health is un- exceptionable, our spirits fine, and ing back I am surprized that we altogether we are as happy as the day is long. We have never for one should spend nearly four months in moment regretted our step; indeed, we are more and more convinced the trackless waste without accident, each day that it was the right course for us to pursue." altho we have passed through many They first settled in 5itapur, being terrible storms. Plato was once at the first white people to pass through the territory after the terrible Indian sea, and on returning, was asked by mutiny a few years previous.

some one to tell them the greatest Five months from the day he set foot in Calcutta, Mr. Gracey preached wonder of the deep he had seen; his a sermon in Hindustani in the Ba- zaar. Most of the missionaries do reply was, 'The greatest wonder is, not attempt to do this until after having been in the country for over that from the sea to the shore I ar- a year.

rived safely.' Rev. William VV. Hicks, one of his early colaborers and companion on "Our route took us very near the many a jungle tour and bazaar preaching experience, writes: coast of Brazil. After leaving the "When Dr. Gracey arrived in India southeast trade-winds we made he found the harvest was great and ripe, but the laborers were few. There straight for the Cape of Good Hope. was William Butler, our leader, the brave, impulsive, enthusiastic-an em- During one storm the captain deemed bodied hope. There was James M. Thoburn, who had just arrived, small it expedient to 'heave the ship to,' in stature but big in every other way, full of the foretaste of triumph. or, in the language of 5t. Paul, 'when There was Humphrey and his deli- cate helpmeet-the sweet poet of our we could not bear up into the wind, little band. There was Parker, the fearless torch-bearer into the dismal we let her drive.' All sail was habitations of ignorance and cruelty. There was Waugh, the plodding stutaken in, the wheel lasht, as the men dent, modest, grave and ever under- valuing himself and his labors. could not guide it any longer. We Last of all, there was the beloved John T. Gracey, with whom I travdrifted about wherever winds and eled, prayed, studied, wept, hoped, suffered and wrought. waves carried us. Everything was In making the Gospel Message done that man could do, and we were known in school and bazaar, Gracey at the mercy of Providence for more than two days. Vve have read his- tory, biography, poetry, etc. We have had times of joy and times of home- sickness and weeping; this we can't help, for our hearts will long for those who are thousands of miles away."

Later, in December, 1861, he writes from India: "It seemed like begin- ning a new existence when we left the old ship and stept upon the shore in Calcutta. What a new creation burst upon us! As we traveled up country we went 600 miles in only eight days by horse dak, day and night. We stopt during the heat of the day and changed horses every four miles. The country through which we traveled was beautiful be-

was very active and very successful. food to the hungry, or medicine to Ve used to go out early in the morn- the sick. We found that in the hour ing to a near-by village, and under of death kind, Christly words were as friendly trees or in a small bazaar welcome to Hindu as to Christian large crowds would gather, sit on ears. the soft, warm earth, and listen to the story we loved to tell. Often we "Hardships there were, which do would be interrupted by the inquiry not now beset the missionary's way. of an aged man or a little boy. Once, 11any stones have been removed when we visited one of these villages, which we could not even budge in Gracey told the story of the Prodigal those days, altho we lacked not faith Son, and awakened great interest for or courage. We were but humble some of the listeners knew the Hindu pioneers, and we wrought with what story of a prodigal son who was wisdom and strength we had, looking found in rags and inherited his forward and upward to the glory that father's great wealth. We could see was to come." the faces brighten as the speaker told of the loving yearning of the Heav- Mr. and Mrs. Gracey subsequently enly Father for his prodigal sons and settled in Bareilly, and then in N aini daughters. Tal. In May, 1867, he made a jour- ney on foot with two or three of the "'Why does not our Father Him- other missionaries into the interior .self come?' asked a grandfather who of the mountains. They took their stood near by with his two grandsons own tent, horses, servants and food. by his side. At night, after marching about fif- teen miles a day, they camped out, "Then came the opportunity to tell sleeping on the ground. them that He had indeed come in the person of His well-beloved Son, and Mr. Gracey was the first secretary had told the Father's love for us and of the Methodist Indian Conference, had showed it by His life and death. and in 1867 became the president.

"'Tell us another story, sahib,' Of these events James M. Thopiped the old grandfather, and in re- burn, then one of his colleagues in sponse we told them of the woman's India, now the honored bishop, lost piece of silver, and gave the writes: meaning. "At the first Conference Mr. Gra- "After the meeting was over the cey was elected secretary, and marked old man brought his two grandsons out the line of procedure which has that we might pray over them and been followed ever since. He was place our hands on their heads in afterward the first missionary elected blessing. Tears flowed while we did president in the absence of a bishop, so. and proved himself well qualified for the post. Later, in 1868, he was "In many places we found lepers, elected to the Methodist Conference or consumptives, or other men and in America, so that he had the diswomen and children starving by the tinction of being the first delegate roadside. To these Gracey was al- sent from India to the General Conways a good Samaritan, dropping a ference of the Church. At that ascoin into the leper's bowl, giving sembly he acquitted himself with

honor, and secured for India the per- ester, Syracuse and Buffalo he served manent right of representation. several churches, and was for one term "But he was not strong enough presiding elder.

physically for work in India, and In 1876-77 Dr. Gracey visited the as Mrs. Gracey was in poor health, missions in yVest Africa, coasting they were advised to take up work in along the shores for some 2,000 miles America instead of returning to their on his tour of investigation of the chosen field." Methodist missions. On his way home Dr. T. J. Scott, another of the he visited France and Spain. Dr.

early Methodist missionaries to In- Gracey's editorial work was extensive, dia, writes of Dr. Gracey: "He was not only in the periodicals of his own a very companionable man, and his denomination! but in wider fields. A home in India was wide open to hos- small handbook on China, a mission- pitality when, anon, we turned up ary guide-book, and several other dusty and jaded from our travel by volumes came from his pen. In 1883 'coolie' or 'dak-gari.' Nothing was he organized the International Mis- too much trouble for him and his sionary Union, composed of all those wife to do for his friends. Their who had served a term on foreign house was at once a parsonage and fields. Dr. T. J. Scott calls it "The a sanatorium. Great Campfire of the World." This "Dr. Gracey's ample brain, ready has now I,500 members, whose object speech, and facile pen during seven is to promote missionary fellowship years in India made him a potent and to increase missionary interest factor in laying broad and deep foun- and effectiveness. For nearly thirty dations for the Methodist mission years Dr. Gracey was the genial there." president, by his tact and good cheer, So it was that, after less than seven his wit and wisdom, guiding the or- years' labor in India, Mr. and Mrs. ganization and winning the coopera- Gracey were obliged to give up and tion of strong men and women.

enter again into work at home. When the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF For two years after his return to THE WORLD was transferred to Dr.

America Mr. Gracey was in the em- Arthur T. Pierson in 1888, Dr. Gra- ploy of the Missionary Society of his cey became one of the associate edi- church, spending much time in speak- tors, and continued to render effect- ing and writing in the interest of ive service in world-wide interna- miSSIonS. For one year he was pro- tional and interdenominational circles fessor of historical theology in Drew for over twenty years. Dr. Gracey Theological Seminary, and won an was invited to speak at the World enviable reputation as a scholar and Missionary Conference in London in thinker, and as an able orator on I888, and again rendered valuable pUlpit and platform. aid in guiding the intricate business In 1872 he was transferred from of the Great Ecumenical Conference the Philadelphia Conference to that in New York twelve years later.

of Central New York (the Genesee About eight years ago, at the age Conference), of which he remained of seventy-two, Dr. Gracey suf- a member until his death. In Roch- fered from an apoplectic stroke, which

TALBOT GRACEY

would have caused most men to give see and voice the need for woman's up the battle of life, but which only work for woman in heathen lands.

partially incapacitated this faithful "'hen they were compelled to return warrior. His mind was still active to America she promptly identified and his heart was young, so that he herself with the newly formed "Wom- surrendered only so far as it was an's Foreign :Missionary Society,"

absolutely necessary. and later for twenty-three years was In 1901, with characteristic hU111or, corresponding secretary of the Board.

he sent to the writer a newspaper clip- Mrs. Gracey was an able writer, ping which he deemed over-generous, speaker, and organizer, and rendered and entitled it "Gracey's Obituary." very important service on the litera- This tribute, from the first Methodist tme committee of her own Church Church in Rochester, shows that this and on the Woman's United Mission prophet was held in honor in his own Study Committee. She pays a tri- country. It says in part: bute to woman's work, and records "As a speaker and writer on mis- its importance as author of a book sions he has come to stand for the on "Eminent Missionary Women.'

best in this greatest of Christian en- In the home Mrs. Gracey was first terprises. Nobly seconded by his de- of all a devoted wife and mother.

voted wife, who wields a pen not Outside duties did not cause her to second to his own, they are jointly neglect these. One who knew her doing a great work for the Master. well quotes as true of her the words Dr. Gracey is in great demand as a of King Lemuel, the prophecy that lecturer on all phases of the mission- his mother taught him: "She looketh ary question and on ethnic religions. well to the ways of her household "He is worthy of the highest trib- and eateth not the bread of idleness.

ute that can be paid either to his dis- Her children rise up and call her tinguished ability or to his honored blessed; her husband, he also praiseth career but for those of us who know her."

him it # is, after all, the man and Four years ago, in February, 1908, friend that we love. His genial na- almost on the eve of their golden ture, true friendship, and his fellow- wedding anniversary, Mrs. Gracey ship with God cause a great host to was suddenly called home, and left pray that for many years 'his bow her husband, son, and two daughters may abide in strength.' " sadly stricken. Dr. and Mrs. Gracey Not long after this notice appeared 110t only devoted themselves, but gave in reference to himself, Dr. Gracey their substance and brought up their also sent us a clipping (February, family to the work of God. The son, 1902), marked, "Mrs. Gracey's Obit- V. A. Gracey, is editor of the Geneva uary-but not dead yet, thank God." Daily Times; one daughter, Lilly Under her photograph he had marked Ryder Gracey, has had wide experi- in his characteristically clear hand, ence as a newspaper writer, and an- "Isn't she lovely?" She sympathized other daughter, Frances Ida Gracey, with her husband in his ideals and was an invalid for many years, but always actively joined him in his was widely known for her beautiful work. She was one of the first to character and heroic nature. She also

succeeded in many ways in promoting Speaking at the meeting in prepa.

the cause of missions, and from her ration for the Ecumenical Conference room in the sanatorium at Clifton in 1900, he emphasized the great Springs, for two years she conducted advantage of a world-wide vision on a campaign to raise $5,000 for a the one hand, and increased solidar- hospital for cripples in China. Soon ity of Christian forces on the other.

after her father's decease she, too, He said in part: went to join her beloved parents, but "As separate bodies we have been before her departure had nearly com- too much studying the origin of spe- pleted the desired sum. cies, until we are saturated more or The large labors and high ideals less with our denominationalism. All appealed to Dr. Gracey. His was no these denominations represent his- small-caliber task. He was peculiarly tory, and each stands for an idea.

fitted by education and by tempera- Methodists can do some things bet- ment for the great work of winning ter than Presbyterians; Presbyterians the world to Christ. His labors were can do some things better than Bap- not confined to his own city or de- tists; Baptists can do some things nomination, but to the world, and he better than Episcopalians. We want served all classes and all churches. to find out without sacrificing any of He was optimistic and energetic, and our individuality the mighty idea the greatest hardship he was called back of that denominationalism, so upon to bear, next to the separation that we may adjust these into a from his beloved wife, was enforced mighty solidarity. After Magenta inactivity in the Master's service. the army of France and Italy had to His was a singularly rounded char- march through a great forest of low acter, and while he conceived and trees. The men could not see each exprest great ideas, he gave vent to other; only a few hundreds on either playful but never irreverent humor. side and they were deprest. Then they On one occasion, at a meeting of deployed out into the great plain, the International Missionary Union and hundreds and thousands and tens at Clifton Springs, he spoke earnestly of thousands of them were put into in favor of "Church Union," espe- line of battle, and as their bayonets cially in missionary work. It was bristled in the sun, they gathered before the movement had become mighty courage. They were just as popular. He said: near to each other an hour before.

"This is a great work in which There were just as many of them, we are engaged, and little differences but they did not feel the thrill and must be set aside. We need closer inspiration of the mighty multitude.

union and more perfect cooperation The next day was Solferino! So I if we are to win this world to our think we will get closer together and Lord and Master. We already have begin to ask what there is that we something of this union and coopera- can do, not in divisions only, but as tion. We Methodists draw the poor a solid army."

sinners out of the mud, the Baptists Dr. Gracey died in Gifton Springs, wash .them, the Presbyterians 'blue' N. Y., on January 5th, last, after them, the Episcopalians starch them." a long and tedious iIlness. His

1:2] JOHN TALBOT GRACEY 29

funeral services were attemled by Dr. William V. Kelley, ellitor of many who honored him highly, ami the Methodist Review, also paid a appreciative words were spoken. Dr. loving tribute when he said: Ward Platt, secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Mis- "I have come close to him in the sions, said: unofficial years of his life, when he was not busy with a multitude of "To meet this man was to be stimu- things, not girded like a soldier, but lated from the first even to the last at ease and simply himself, with all of the interview. To enter that home his thought and all his heart given to in Rochester, where every member you as you sat down beside him, in was wedded to a world purpose, was the simplicity of his personality apart to be lifted out of a rut and launched from all official offices or activities of in an orbit. life. From the first time I saw this man until now there has been some- "He was a prodigious worker, and thing gallant in him. He took his yet he was bound by no regular rules wounds like a soldier. He was chivof labor. It might be at any night alric, princely in nature; courtesy hour or any time of day that he took was inborn, and he had a delicate up his tasks, and yet it was by a deference to others. He was a splenmethod so overpowering that you did optimist. He dared to believe just wondered at the quantity and the his religion and to venture upon it quality of the literary productions. in confidence and faith.

"He was a true representative of "The buoyancy of the man was the 'Holy Catholic Church,' and in very delightful, and so we would rethe last essence a Methodist. Method- member his laughter. He filled life ism could have no better defender with laughter. One of the things I of its beliefs and of' its spirit, and can not help remembering him by yet he was far more. He was at one was that magnetic laugh, so explosive with every circle which was at home at times. with Jesus Christ! Two Presbyterian ministers in Rochester were wont to "In his last days of illness I found speak of him as their assistant pastor, him one night deprest, and I could so often had he ministered to their not understand exactly what he was congregation." trying to say. I said, 'Say that over again, please.' 'Be calm, and sink Rev. J. Sumner Stone, D.D., of into His will,' he said;' 'my mother's hymn.' It was a part of the hymn: N ew York, spoke from long personal acquaintance when he said: "Who fed thee last, will feed thee stilI, "Dr. Gracey left behind him what Be calm and sink into His will." seems to be a cloud of glory, as illustrated in the transformed lives of Thus passed from the realm of toil men and women who came in contact and suffering to the realm of rest and with him-a life like a ship leaving glory, this servant of God. After behind a silvery streak in the ocean. eighty years, his soul took flight as he laid his armor down and wel- "In Dr. Gracey's life sacrifice was comed the passing over the river that a broken alabaster box-a shattered he might rejoin his beloved wife in shell left, but the fragrance will go the presence of his King. on down through the ages."

A NATIVE VIEW OF INDIA'S EVANGELIZATION *

BY MR. P. O. PHILIP, B.A. lIi~sionary of the National lIissionary Society. Karwar, Canara.

( gT HE evangelization ofr~J our countrymen are by no means les:: India-this is a phrase remarkable. which so.unds familiar Witness, for instance, the new enough III our ears j movement which goes by the name of neo-Hinduism-the Arya Samaj but it conveys to most of our minds nothing in northern India, the Brahmo Sa- more than ideas akin maj, Prarthana Samaj and other to those aroused by the thought of similar Samajams in eastern and an unrealizable ambition or a pious western India, and theosophy in hope. Are not the leaders of our southern India-all these are evimissionary societies entertaining vis- dences of the prevailing dissatisfacionary ideas in hoping that India tion of the educated Hindus with will ultimately become an integral popular Hinduism. part of the kingdom of Christ? What The antichristian attitudes these is the actual situation? Are our movements generally assume show fears justified by a survey of the past that they are conscious that the citaachievements and the present work- del of Hinduism is in danger. The ing of the Christian forces in this methods of imitation they adopt in great nonchristian land? Have we their work and the way in which they sufficiently taken into account all the read noble Christian truths into the resources that are within our reach confessedly immoral stories of their for this great work? What part have Puranas and Shastras show further we Indian Christians as individuals that Christianity is the cause of this and as a Church in this work of religious awakening. "We have in enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts Hinduism all that your boasted Chrisof the millions of our fellow coun- tianity can give us, and a great deal more"-this is the position that is trymen? fast taking foot in the minds of the educated Hindus as the result of It can no longer be said of modern these new movements. India, as was once the case, that she is unmoved by the new forces of re- It is certain that neo-Hinduism will ligion and civilization that are oper- be the greatest opponent of Chrisating upon her. The hackneyed tianity in India in the near future. lines: The movement is yet young, not even thirty years old, and confined to the She let the legions thunder past, upper classes, but in future years, And plunged in thought again, are no longer true of the modern with the advancement of education, conditions of our land. We need not the large middle-class population will at present stop to consider the re- also be brought within its sweep j markable changes that have taken and great will be the proportions as- place in the space of the last seventy- sumed by this antichristian movement.

five years in the social, intellectual Hard and long will be the struggle, and moral outlook of the Hindu. but there can be no doubt as to the They are of importance to us only ultimate result, if only we maintain in so far as they show beyond a our privileged position as faithful doubt that the protective armor of and intelligent fellow workers with Hinduism has been pierced, and God.

pierced beyond recovery. But the There are already signs of life in changes in the domain of religion, the dry bones of India's missions as such, that have taken place in the which are full of hope. I do not last twenty or thirty-five years among want to appeal to statistics for the * From The Bomooy Guardian. Part of an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Students' Camp, Pallavaram, near Madras. obvious reason that the results of the Lord talked with him and commis- secret working and the actual growth sioned him to bear witness to small of the Kingdom in any country can and great of the Gospel of His grace.

not be tabulated in figures. I would, Nor is there any reason why we on the other hand, try to focus your should doubt his testimony, for noth- attention on certain facts which to ing short of a heavenly vision can my mind are more convincing than account for the great change that any amount of statistics. The mighty has t<.ken place in him. For four spiritual revivals and the wonderful years and more he has lived a con- cases of individual conversion we sistent and fearless Christian life in meet with in different parts of the the regiment. Sometimes he visited country are sure signs of the work- his English officers in their tents, and ing of the Spirit of God. The recent after a smart salute, has knelt down revival in the Khassia Hills, As- and prayed in Hindi and immediately sam, led to the conversion of thou- departed. On one occasion he was sands and to the quickening of the rebuking his comrades of sin and Church all over the land. Such re- they caught him by the ear and vivals show that when God begins to dragged him for a distance of two work, the most serious difficulties miles along the road. He went to which we in our limited and blurred the hospital for some weeks in con- vision are accustomed to look upon sequence of this cruelty, and it was as big mountains are overcome in a found that some of his aural nerves moment. So also the accounts of in- were permanently injured. But he dividual conversion under the most rejoiced to be counted worthy to suf- unexpected and, humanly speaking, fer for Christ's sake, and when asked the most impossible conditions which to disclose the names of his perse- we meet with in the annals of many cutors he refused. To-day he is of our missionary societies show that spending his hard-earned holiday Christ is as truly working in our preaching the Gospel in Nepal, his land to-day as in any other land or native country, a land which is closed in any other age. Yes, He is the to Christian missionaries. "I have same yesterday, to-day, and forever, known him for four years and I have whether in Asia or in Europe, in In- not met a more simple-hearted, brave dia or in Korea. and enthusiastic disciple of the Mas- The Story of Guman Singh ter"-such is the testimony which a well-known English worker gives of In the year 1905, during the great him. Christ has begun His good and revival of spiritual life among the gracious work in our land and His Khassia people there was quartered kingdom is making headway in India in Shillong, the capital of the Khas- in ways and manners we do not al- sia Hills, a Gurkha regiment. There ways know. Let us, therefore, be was a bandsman in this regiment, confident of this very thing that "He Guman Singh by name, who had pre- which hath begun a good work in viously known nothing of Christ or us will perform it until the day of Christianity. During the time of the Jesus Christ."

wonderful revival he felt an irre- Have we sufficiently taken into ac- sistible impulse to go to the church count the resources that are within where many were assembled day and our reach for the accomplishment of night, and where God was doing this great work?

marvelous things. He understood I would now try to direct your nothing of the Khassia language, but thoughts to the greatest of all our he is to-day a humble believer in resources, to the living God, domi- Christ. He attributes his conversion nating, possessing and using all fac- to an independent revelation of the tors and influences to work out His person of Christ. He affirms that the eternal purposes concerning our land.

No lesson of missionary experience sionary enterprise in our land so has been more fully, impressively and limited? Why is it that we find no convincingly taught than that apart large accessions to the Christian from the divine working all is inade- Church from the ranks of those who quate. Our well-organized mission- are most influenced by Christian ary societies, activities, methods and thought? Is it not because so many plans are of no avail if they are not Christians, let us say so many of us, inaugurated, directed and sustained fail to fulfil the conditions required by Him. "Except the Lord build for the forthputting of the divine the house they labor in vain that power? An ordinary steel cable, look- build it." It was the firm conviction ing like so many yards of twine, may in the practical availability of the il- lie idle in the bazaar. But you in- limitable resources of the Heavenly sulate it properly, and connect it with Father which enabled and still en- a dynamo, and it becomes the channel ables many a servant of God to dare for conveying the mysterious electric. and to do great things. in His name, current into its practically illimitable more than the need for money, more powers of lighting and driving ma- than the need for men, and more chinery. Two simple conditions, in- than the need for any of the re- sulation and perfect contact, make the sources which are, after all, of the whole difference. What we also want earth earthy, what we want to-day in to-day in our spiritual life is exactly our churches and mission fields is the same. We should be saved from the faith which will enable us to selfishness, insulated, as it were, draw largely from "the unsearchable against the inroads and suggestions riches of Christ." Adoniram Jud- of the world and self, and we should son, the apostle of Burma, in one of also preserve an unbroken connection the darkest periods of the history of with the abounding and never-failing missions, confronted by an almost source of superhuman power, the dyunbroken line of heathenism, and namo of our spiritual life, even Jesus without any trace of a hopeful fu- Christ the eternal Son of God. ture beyond, was able to write to the American Christians: "If they ask Now with regard to the first conwhat promise of ultimate success is dition. How could this insulation be here, tell them, 'as much as there is effected? By surrendering ourself, an almighty and faithful God who our whole life unconditionally to the will perform His promises and noth- Lord Jesus Christ. This is not an ing more.' " Yes, it is this superhuman easy thing to do. Christ Himself factor in the evangelization of India makes no attempt to conceal the difwhich should grip our souls. Elimi- ficulties of discipleship. He wants nate the supernatural from our mis- every would-be follower of His to sion work and the next moment the sit down and count the cost at the whole thing will reduce itself to the outset, so that it may not be said of level of a huge humanitarian social- him, "This man began to build and service movement and nothing more. was not able to finish." His words are very plain and quite uncompro- Causes of Limited Success mising. "If any man come to Me and hate not his father and mother We have seen that the situation in and wife and children and brothers India is, on the whole, one which and sisters, yea, and his own life also, should strengthen us in our confi- he can not be My disciple." "Whodences in the final victory of our soever he be of you that forsaketh Master. We have also seen that we not all that he hath, can not be My have in our Almighty Father all the disciple." "Except a corn of wheat resources necessary to meet and to fall to the ground and die it remainovercome the greatest difficulties. eth alone, but when it dies it yields Why, then, is the success of the mis- much fruit." Yes, following Christ

NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA

may mean to you and me the giving tudes of His devoted followers; if up of some of our cherished ambi- the longing of your heart is, as it is tions and dearest dreams. It may surely our Lord's, that India should mean bare subsistence allowance in- know the true God and Jesus Christ stead of sumptuous salaries and af- whom He has sent, and that speedfluent circumstances. It may mean ily you will consider no sacrifice too to some of you the painful experience great to make for the realization in of going right against the ideas and however small a measure of this most hopes with which those near and dear sacred of ambitions. As Indians, our to you have long been associating position is one of peculiar privilege your future career. All these are and opportunity. I love to think of real difficulties. But are we to be the day when different elements of frightened from taking the decisive the Indian Christian community, forstep by any or all of these difficulties? getting all their petty differences of The answer to this important ques- origin, organization and beliefs, will tion depends upon the extent to with the single-eyed purpose of winwhich the claims of the Master and ning India for Christ, send forth her the needs of the Kingdom have taken preachers and teachers and Christian hold of our minds. If your heart Sadhus to every village and town, beats in unison with that of the Mas- and thus hasten the coming of the ter, and with the hearts of the multi- Kingdom in India.

THE NEGLECTED FIELDS OF AMERICA* AN ACCOUNT OF THE SIGNIFICANT WESTERN CAMPAIGN OF THE SPECIAL DEPUTATION OF THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL BY Hl'llERT C. HERRING. ll.D. Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society I lS]IX home mission secre- (4) How many of them are more taries, represer~tinl? as than four miles from church services many denom111ahons, recently completed a held in a language which they can tour of thirteen West- understand?

(5) What amount of home mis- ern States, arranging sion money is expended for each or- in each State for a sur- ganization in each place? vey of religious conditions, school district by district, throughout the (6) What communities, speaking what languages, are without religious care? whole territory. This step has been (7) What undenominational, retaken bv the Home Missions Council ligious and social agencies are at because- of its growing sense of the work, or should be at work, etc.? need of closer cooperation and of In at least one of the States under facts upon which to base that co- review there are as many as 8,500 operation. school districts. When it is remem- The survey sought answer to such bered with what great reluctance the questions as these: average human being addrest him- (I) What nationalities, what self to the task of filling out a blank, churches, what pastors in a given it will be seen that the State comcommunity? mittees have undertaken no small (2) How many people in that com- task. It is not expected that the remunity? turns will all be in before July I, (3) Speaking what tongues? 1912. The results of the survey will * Condensed from Missio1"IS.

make the most significant home mIs- ficult by the same causes which have sion document ever published. produced it, viz., lack of money ade- quate to maintain work in a com- Lack of Religious Privileges munity unable or unwilling to do much for itself, and lack of ministers In every conference there was capable of succeeding in the country strong testimony on this point. Par- and willing to go there. But a way ticularly in the States where frontier must be found, whatever the difficonditions are largely in the past, culties. such as Nebraska, Kansas and southern Minnesota, it was found that Workers in Exceptional Vocations scores of communities of considerable size are separated from church Most prominent are the unmet services by a distance which is prac- needs of the lumbermen. In Wistically prohibitory. In addition are consin, Minnesota, Idaho and Washhundreds of scarcely less destitute ington a population of several hunrural communities, which are de- dred thousand are directly dependent pendent on the irregular service of upon the lumber industry. A large a non-resident minister, too often ill- percentage are single men, or men equipped. This condition is made the separated from their families for long more serious because of the polyglot periods. The conditions of labor precharacter of the population. Families vent permanent residence, and often and neighborhoods, speaking one are directly promotive of vicioLls language, are surrounded by the habits. The "lumber jack" is prolarger community, speaking another, verbially thriftless and reckless when and are unable either to provide a not something worse. A lumber town church of their own or to share that is crude, and its population fluctuaof their neighbors. Then, too, sec- ting. It, therefore, naturally results tarian traditions, and particularly the that religious work is carried on, gulf between Catholics and Protes- whether in camp or town, against tants, further complicate the case. As great odds and with little visible outa result of it all, there is beyond come. The bulk of the lumbermen doubt a wide-spread and ominous in camp are under no religious influfailure of organized Christianity to ence. The sawmill towns are often reach the scattered dwellers on West- but little better. Here, as in so ern farms. The home mission boards many vocations, the producers who have upon them no obligation so are nearest nature's sources are less pressing as this. privileged than those farther away.

This does not mean that the aggre- The home mission boards are not gate of rural churches in the West likely to be able to meet this need in is small. In Kansas, for instance, at adequate degree. The cost is so great, least one-fifth of the evangelical and the type of worker required so churches are in the open country, rare, that only a limited expectation away from the railroad. Add to these of enlarging present work can be the churches in small towns, essen- indulged. The ideal solution of the tially rural in their constituency, and problem would be a "Lumbermen's the total is large. But the areas are Mission" carried on under joint auso vast, and the population so pre- spices of the denominational boards dominantly agricultural, that a great and the Y. M. C. A. portion is still unreached. Children grow from infancy to majority with- Of similar sort are the unmet out Gospel influences, save as a needs among miners. These are less limping and intermittent Sunday- pronounced so far as lack of church school and a rare sermon bring Christ privileges is concerned. As to the to their thoughts. The effort to cor- amount of indifference and godlessrect this condition will be made dif- ness, presumably there is not much difference. In great mining centers,

like the Cripple Creek District, the in a town is not a conclusive indica- Cocur d'Alene, and the Black Hills, tion of the facts. The Western boom are many churches. But their task spirit, which sees a coming metropolis is hard and their hold small. The in every hamlet, has naturally crowded great need is such equipment and forward church building enterprises.

leadership as shall enable them to em- Add to this the fact that the coolest phasize the social side of the minis- and most experienced are liable to try. In smaller outlying camps are misjudge the future in a region often no churches at all, or else where population is so fluid and its buildings with no preachers. The elements so liable to change, and you proposed survey will render an in- have another cause of overbuilding.

valuable service by furnishing a com- Then the multiplicity of tongues and prehensive view of the whole situa- the strong tendency of the Teutonic tion in mining towns. peoples toward sectarian subdivisions Here and there, in the round of has contributed to the situation.

conferences, many glimpses were had One can easily get a mental pic- of groups of foreigners without .or- ture of a town of a thousand people, ganized Christian effort, Greek, Japa- with two English-speaking Protestant nese, Chinese, Spanish. In one pain- churches, a Catholic church, two ful and reproachful case a commu- Swedish churches of different sects, a nity of 3,000 Finns was found to German church and a Norwegian have no vestige of religious work church, making a total of seven- among them. In most of these cases patently too many and yet perfectly it should be possible to supply the explainable. The English churches present lack. were built before it could be known Overchurching that the place would become so large- This question was earnestly dis- ly foreign-speaking. The foreign cust. So great, however, ·was the churches were organized to meet the difficulty of agreeing upon a defini- demand for the mother tongue, and tion, and so divergent were the judg- duplicated in one nationality or more ments of workers as to actual condi- because of irreconcilable antagonisms tions, that no comprehensive state- springing out of the past. Not every ments can be made until prolonged case, however, is so simple. Fre- study has been given to more ample quently the English-speaking churches data. That there is overchurching, have multiplied through mere secta- of course, goes without saying. But rian zeal and local pride. But now, on all questions as to amount, _na- compelled by necessity, or by a sense ture, cause and cure it was difficult of the proprieties, many of the weaker to get a consensus of opinion. It ones stand unsupplied or are de- is plain that in most of the States pendent on the service of a non- but little effort has been made to resident minister, so that five church bring about acquaintance and estab- buildings often mean but two or three lish mutual confidence among home ministers. This, as far as it goes, is mission leaders. As a result each a step toward a cure. But the vari- man's work has been largely unre- ous organizations remain, each a dis- lated to, and often at cross purposes couragement to the other, and the with, that of men in other denomina- unused buildings discredit the cause tions. It was evident that the vari- they represent.

ous conferences went far toward A long, vigorous and intelligent clearing the air and establishing a course of treatment will be required basis of closer relations in the future. before the West is cured of its sec- Attention was repeatedy called to tarian ills. It was refreshing to hear the fact that overchurching is often from place to place of localities which overbuilding rather than overman- are addressing themselves to the re- ning. The number of church spires duction of sectarian inflammation.

EDITORIALS

MOTHERS OF THE TEMPLE or others in whom they are inter- ested, may take up this definite Chris- A GREAT era of missions was in- tian service. augurated when the churches or- Various committees have been organized to send out missionaries and ganized, and regular bimonthly meet- ings have been planned for conferto direct their work in foreign lands. ence, prayer and study, and inspira- tional addresses. Another epoch was marked fifty years This organization lays the right ago by the organization of women emphasis on responsibility and privi- lege. It begins with the home. Here to bear their share in the enterprise. is where missionaries, preachers and Bible teachers should be trained; Twenty-five years ago the young here they should learn to know the full meaning of surrender to Christ; people came forward to organize as here they should see the vision of the world need, and hear the call volunteers for service, and the mis- of God to work in His Vineyard. May God bless the "Mothers of the sionary force has doubled in that Temple."

time. More recently students of mis- TVOICES THAT CALL TO MISSIONS HOSE who do not hear the call sions have started a campaign of to join in the great work of win- ning the world to Christ can not give missionary education, and the laymen as an excuse the failure of God to make known His will. They need have banded together to increase the to go direct to the Great Physician for spiritual operations on their eyes, supply of funds to support the grow- their ears, their hearts, their nerves, and their powers of locomotion. What ing work. are some of the voices that call to missionary work? Now comes a new organization of 1. The voice of God in His Word. mothers. It is thus far local, but may The marching orders of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. The whole well become world-wide. An asso- Bible is a missionary book.

ciation has been formed in the Cen- 2. The voice of human need. Ig- norance, culpable ignorance, shuts out tral Presbyterian Church, Rochester, the vision of men and women living and dying in sin. None can see the N. Y., called "Mothers of the condition of men in any land without recognizing their need of a Savior. Temple." Its purpose is to bring the 3. The voice of ability. Christians mothers in the church into closer have vast resources at their command, and all the powers of nature are being fellowship for prayer, child study, and harnessed to do man's bidding. Every new discovery and invention is but a consideration of the needs of man- a new instrument put into OUf hands to carry the Gospel into the regions kind in order to promote a "World beyond.

for Christ Movement." This is to be done by' consecrating their chil- dren to the Master. Like Hannah of old, these mothers are ready to bring their children to God, and dedi- cate them from birth to His service.

The association also purposes to raise an educational fund to help members of their church who are striving, amid difficulties, to educate them- selves as Christian ministers or mis- slOnanes.

The active members of this organi- zation are mothers who study the Bible and are praying that their chil- dren may take up definite Christian work, obeying the command of Christ to "go preach the Gospel."

Other women may join as associate members if they study the Bible and are praying that those in their classes, 4. The voice of history. The past church-members. The sooner each is failures of men without Christ and imprest with his or her own personal the successes attending missionary responsibility to use tongue and tal- work are summons to further en- ents to spread the Gospel, the sooner deavor. In the past missionary cen- the kingdom of God will be estab- tury twice as many have been added lished.

to the professing followers of Christ Not long ago we came upon one of as in all the preceding eighteen these "Fishers of men," of which the ccnturics. The work is a success. church should be composed. He was S. The voice of opportunity. Doors a plain, stalwart, successful Long have been opening on every hand, Island fisherman, who had heard the and many obstacles that long stood call of God sounding in his ears to be- in the way have disappeared. Even come a personal worker. He entered persecutions have left the doors open into the work with the same energy wider than they were before. God is that he put into his deep-sea fishing.

leading the way. In the summer he uses his nets and 6. The voice of love and thanks- ships barrels of fish each day to the glvmg. "The love of Christ con- market; in the winter he uses his Gos- straineth me." The fact that we owe pel net to seek men individually, not so much to God must lead to greater only to bring them to his Master, but sacrifice and service for Him. to lead them to become themselves 7. The voice of self-interest. Ex- "Fishers of men." In this way he has perience proves that the greatest bless- been used by God to take in his net ing comes to those who give them- one thousand individuals in the past selves wholly to this work. Those three and one-half years-whereas who are self-centered stagnate and previously to that time he had spoken die. Christianity must flow out if to none.

it is to be kept living. The most This man, without college or theo- short-sighted policy is that which be- logical education, a simple Christian, gins and ends at home. like most church-members, has a rec- Whosoever hath, to him shall be ord that few laymen can equal. He given, and to whomsoever much is will speak to anyone, tactfully, mod- given, of him shall much be required. estly, earnestly, planting the seed and FISHERS OF MEN trusting God to give the increase. In his "Fishermen's Oub," or "God's T HE late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pier- Messengers," this personal worker son, used to say that the true di- has secured the names of bankers, vine idea of "Apostolic Succession" lawyers, preachers, teachers, editors, was revealed in Romans 10: IO: hear- clerks and heads of large business ing, believing, confessing; hearing, houses. He spoke to the sales girl believing, confessing, in perpetual who sold him an umbrella, and to the succession from one end of the world president of a large fountain-pen com- to the other. pahy, where he sought a pen with Truly this is the ideal, apostolic which to record the results of his method, to be used by the Spirit of "fishing." Both of these, as well as God for the extension of the king- editors of some well-known publica- dom and the conversion of mankind. tions, thanked him for his earnest The Church can not depend on great words and agreed to become also organized efforts however powerful, "fishers of men."

or 'on social movements, or on paid This worker testifies that in all the workers however efficient, to carry hundreds of people he has approached the Gospel to the unbelievers. None he has never met a rebuff. Some have of this can take the place of the gen- refused to commit themselves, but all eral individual work for individuals have been courteous and appreciative.

on the part of the rank and file of Surely there are thousands of other

Christian men and women who will sanctification. There can be no sanctitake up this work for the Master, a fication until there is separation from work to which he has called us and on the world. which he has set his seal of approval. Is not this the difficulty with many OUR LORD'S INTERCESSORY movements toward church unity? Any artificial or external union must PRAYER fail. This great end can not be achieved by uniting disciples; it must T HE great prayer of our Lord for be accomplished by union with the His disciples, recorded in the Master in nature, affections, will, seventeenth chapter of the Gospel sympathies, and work. according to St. John, relates to their separation, sanctification, unification, The result of such union will be and glorification. a new power and new results in witness to the world. It will sim- First he refers to their unworldli- plify our creed, and this unanimity ness. This characteristic is defined in faith will beget confidence-belief in seven particulars: in our testimony. It will also give an example to the world of the na- Chosen out of the world. ture and power of the love of God. Sent into the world on a mission. Living in the world. The result will also be cooperation Not of the world. in service and economy of resources Hated by the world. andeffort. Let us seek for greater Kept from the evil in the world. unity, but let that unity be based on Witnessing to the world. greater conformity to the nature and will of God.-A. T. P. Next our Lord is moved to pray for their sanctification. MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA By the truth He had taught them. A STUDY of the statistics for mis- By the example He had left them. sions in India as reported in 19IO, compared with those of ten years ago, Third, He prays for their Unity. show decided signs of progress. For Four times He repeats this petition India, Burma and Ceylon we have a "that they may be one," and indicates total foreign missionary force of 4,998 its result on the world. men and women under 141 societies, as compared with 4,267 ten years ago, This characteristic follows their under 115 societies. This is an inseparation and sanctification, and pre- crease of one-sixth in the foreign pares the way for their glorification. force. The native workers of all This unity is to be: classes now number 38,143, as com- pared with 28,136 ten years before. A unity of all believers. This is an increase of over one-third, A result of union with Christ. and shows that the policy of using Like that of the Father and the Son. native evangelists has been adhered Perfect spiritual oneness. to with good results. The number of Followed by belief in the world. native communicants has increased from 332,924 to 538,737, and total Fourth, our Lord's prayer suggests Protestant adherents from 1,033,529 to that His disciples shall all partake of 1,521,423 (including communicants). the divine nature. The form of the This is an increase of over 50 per subject of this prayer is the glorifi- cent. in less than ten year… cation of all disciples.

Glorified in Christ. . Glorified with Christ.

There can be no glorification of the Church until there is unity, and there can be no unity until there is

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR INDIA, BURMA AND

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK FOIlEIGM MISSIOMAIlIEI NATIVII WOaDIl, STATIO•• CUlllSTIAR COJUlURITY ARD CoRTaIBunoRS Physicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES i rn 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 INDIA American and Canadian Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Societr ' •• " . • • • • 1814 131 13 8 5 131 83 361 287 3,384 3,671 73 1,893 1,091 8,558 127,963 127,963 347,052 1,115 36,293 102,475 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss… 1813 28 7 Baptist For. Misa. Board, Maritime Provinces…… 1873 10 3 1 3 33 21 91 59 1,078 1,137 18 537 91 691 13,165 "13,165 46,282 479 13,165 14,424 Board of For. Miss., General Conference Mennonites 1900 4 3 8 16 35 100 100 8 17 9 102 544 544 *2,100 28 630 3 3 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Council Evan. Luth. Ch. 1869 2 9 10 10 2 1 1 42 42 42 4 150 Board of For. Miss., German EV!"$'elical Synod…. 1865 9 7 8 9 23 .- Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church 1. 1856 4 34 Board of For. Miss., Gen. Synod, Evan. Lutheran Ch. 1842 11 3 2 308 310 4 413 250 *1,000 1,521 14,871 16,866 92 2,781 1,500 8 12 2 614 616 5 498 497 218 13,281 37,255 44,008 294 17,506 3,725 8 1 5 98 7 2 16 151 151 6 43 35 100 2,002 3,208 *4,000 8 1,198 5 86 99 Board of For. Miss., Presb. Church in U. S. A… 1834 48 7 4 42 36 295 199 4,746 4,945 66 200 282 11,282 122,986 178,943 181,049 3,523 148,591 113,852 146 53 750 803 27 120 61 1,281 7,418 *10,465 18,669 277 9,903 35,957 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church (Dutch)I… 1853 9 1 2 11 5 31 14 374 388 8 172 19 238 2,997 4,725 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Episcopal Church '… 1894 2 9,757 182 6,715 2,830 2 1 2- 4 11 11 1 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Presbyterian Church 1837 78 3 23 26 4 6 15 549 725 2,076 6 Board of For. Miss., United Presbyterian Church ,. 1855 22 1 3 2 23 35 86 82 550 3 25 596 621 12 331 33 1,487 14,202 14,202 26,122 151 1,320 12,792 Board of Management, Gwalior Presbyterian Mission 1904 1- – – 1 1 22 22 1 5 4 55 145 787 787 3 Christian and Missionary Alliance……………… 1887 22 – 86 80 100 – 7 28 29 35 124 124 19 1,000 1,000 1,600 Christian Woman's Board of Missions………….. 1882 2,149 Evan. Lutheran Synod of Mo., 0'1 and Other States. 1895 7- 5_ 5 18 16 136 136 10 20 10 42 682 682 *2,600 34 1,350 8- – 8- 25 29 29 5 131 *400 942 Foreign Christian Missionary SOciety…………… 1882 11 3 3- 12 5 10 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A… 1889 6 16 124 140 6 8 8 162 852 852 *3,200 31 2,036 536 5- – 9 11 – 192 For. Dept., National Board, Y. W. C. A., U. S. A.. 1894 – 46 5 60 – – – – 6 50 4 For. Miss. Board, Baptist Conv., Ontario and Quebec 1866 16 28 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church in Canada… 1873 15 2 3- 12 15 6 6 307 313 12 161 45 531 5,093 5,093 9,700 275 5,300 28 4,182 Friends' For. Miss. Soc.,-Ohio Yearly Meeting,…… 1896 – 3 5- 15 12 26 2 109 111 7 19 9 141 1,031 21,031 *4,000 33 1,572 18 3,301 General Conference of .l'-ree Baptists………….. 1836 11 – 1- – 5 13 18 18 1 1 1 60 60 310 2 140 300,955 11 8 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren……. 1895 11 – 1 1- 11 5 12 317 329 7 10 19 166 1,368 1,368 2,375 112 4,544 – – 8 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church.. 1885 4 1 47 48 10 25 4 45 787 800 1,064 34 1,004 14 Gen. Miss. Board, Pentecostal Church, Nazarene… 1897 4- – 1 5 8 3 11 11 3 1 11 40 56 180 5 220 4 5- – – 5 3 2 12 14 4 4 Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association……….. 1898 2 – 10 Lee Memorial Bengali MissIOn·……………….. – – – 2 4 17 1 1 2- 1 1 1 3 44 Mennonite Board of Missions and Charities……… 1899 7 34 34 1 6 12 600 4 4- 1 5 4 Missionarr Society, Calvinistic Church in U. S. A.. 1869 5 52 52 3 4 4 60 451 492 600 17 555 1- 1- 1- 6 Peniel Mlssionary Socie!y_o…………………… 1897 – – – 2 2- 5 5 1 1 2 9 9 *36 18 7 Pentecost :Bands of the World…. ;……………. 1896 5- – – 2 3 15 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission………………… 1892 3 – – 4 3 7 15 3 2 Seventh·Day_ Adventist Mission Board………….. 1895 12 1 2 9 11 9 3 3 4 1 3 19 Vanguara Missionary Association……………… 1895 – – – 2 1 4 22 8 4 221 221 221 12 225 Woman's Home and For. Miss. Soc., Advent Chris. 1898 – – – 1- 4 40 40 3 1 Woman's Gen. Miss. Soc., Churches of God……. 1896 2 – – – 1 3 20 20 3 7 60 60 *200 14 1,200 Woman's Union Missionary Society of America….. 1863 – – 4- – 14 2 25 25 25 3 50 ~–68-6-!-1-3-,7-41-56-0l-1-4-,4-13-52-0~-3S-0"':"'5''''4,-S-11-11-l-Z-,4-8-8-1-2-6,-1-8-6-1—,-4-94-+-4-18-,-77-5+-7-25-,-32-1:+-6:-,:-74-4-'2'7–26-1-,9:-3:-8'- 'T.667 324 Totals, 39 American Societies………………… —-+-'-s-2-7+-4-7+-7-1~–S9—5-1-3-~–4-8-0 Australasian Societies Baptist Association of Queensland For. Miss. Com.. 1885 1- – – 1 1 3 3 2 5 1 1 11 11 13 1 2 52 Baptist For. Miss. Soc. of New South Wales……. 1885 1- – – 1- 2 1 12 24 2 9 2 28 116 3 106 118 Furreedpore Missionary_ Society •.•..••..•..••…. 1882 2 1- – 2 4 8- 24 22 2 3 2 59 New Zealand Baptist Missionary Society……….. 1891 _ 1 2 11 59 42 100 3 375 1 1- – 1 3 5 2 20 42 77 Tasmanian Baptist Missionary Society…………. – 1- – – 1 1 3- – 4 114 336 __ __ Victorian Baptist Foreign Mission…………….. 1883 4 – 800 26 1- 1 5 11 3 17 20 3_ – 53 800 *3,000 ~83+ 1 -~~ r-~—T—r–~–T—~~—+—~—-':—-:–~–~—+–~—-+—-T—-~ ~ Totals, 6 Australasian Societies……………….. – 10 2 1- 7 14 32 9 75 84 10 151 6 64 929 964 3,394 36 1,426 454 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society f…………………. 1794 67 2 5 6 60 5 143 39 1,016 1,055 38 118 *52 1,158 9,572 9,572 -*35,000 320 11,020 9,373 Bntish and Foreign Bible Society…………….. 1807 4- – 2 6- 12 _ • 535 535 6 Central Asian Mission…………. …………… 1902 1- – 2 1- 4_ 3 3 1 Ceylon and India General Mission……………. 1893 – 20 – – 12 5 7 24 – 52 52 1 11 7 21 Children's Special Service Mission…………….. – – – – 1- – 1_ 4 4 1 1114 196 335 22 512 39 Christian Literature Society for India…………. 1858 2 – – 1 – 3 6 _ 191 191 2 739 Christian Missions in Many Lands·………….. 1836 – – – 55 43 36 134 29 – 85 85 67 12 78 1,244 1,244 5,710 10 233 128 19 9 27 132 88 432 223 177,816 Church Missionary Society………………….. 1813 159 – 13 – – 140 153 178 3,288 3,466 47 – 8 – 8 – 1,151 45,468 158,869 8- 3- 52,215 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…. 1880 – 3 16 – 849 849 18 11 *14,000 Church of Scotland Foreign AMssis~sci.onfo Comm ittee… 4 6 2 – 7 54 12 Church of Scotland Women's r For. Miss.. 1829 22 – – 41 47 13 315 328 8- 8- 187 2,698 12,183 153 9,208 1,732 1837 – _ 201 201 EdinburJrb Medical Missionary Society…………. 1885 1 1- – 1- 3_ – _ 1 English "National Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Dept. – – – – 3 1- 4_ – _ 2 For. Mission, Presbyterian Church of Ireland o. • .• 1840 15 1 4 5 17 13 55 5 462 467 14 54 25 119 1,131 4,237 5,197 100 4,381 1,970 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England.. 1862 1 2- 2 2 2 9 – 5 5 2 1 *56 Friends' Foreign Mission As80ciation………….. 1866 – 7 14 30 1 1 8 6 12 28 – 97 97 8 5 8 14 .~ 173 10 173 1,118 Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miuion……….. 1890 – 8 9 7 24 1 24 25 6 2 33 1,947 297 – – 1 1 – – _ 1 20 175 277 550 9 Lakher Pioneer Mission ……………………. lj05 – – – 2 – 387 40 London Missionary Society………………….. 1817 55 5 3 2 52 36 153 43 1,991 2,034 30 820 1,291 14,175 "14,175 110,065 602 21,996 15,758 Ludhiana Zenana and Medical Mission………… 18"79 – – 2 – – 10 12 – 17 17 3 1 Missionar:!, Settlement for UniverSity Women….. 1895 – – – – – 4 4 – – _ 1 National Bible Society of Scotland……………. – – – – – – – _ _ '~35 235 _ North India Industrial Home for Christian Blind.. 1887 – – 2 3_ 1 1 1 1- – 9 *30 53 58 *60 3 O:dord Mission to Calcutta………………….. 1880 10 – 1 4- 10 25 – – _ 5 Regions Beyond Missionar), Union…………….. 1901 5- – – Repr. Coun. Epis. Ch. in Scotland For. Miss. Board 1871 4 5 14 – 16 16 4 11 4 22 22 150 9 2- – – 1 2 5_ 20 20 1 4 1 Scottish Mission' Industries Co., Ltd………….. 1903 – – _ 2 Scottish Nat'l Council, Y. M. C. A., For. Miss. Dept. – – – – – 3 1- 4- – – 2 1 3- – _ 1 Society for the Propagation of Gospel"……….. 1814 96 1 8 4 16 72 197 136 1,682 1,818 42 77 234 2,128 38,865 100,068 114,879 777 32,562 24,723 South Indian Strict Baptist Missionary Society….. 1860 4 – – 1 4 1 10 4 65 69 4 28 Strict Baptist Mission ………………………. 1860 3 – – – 2 6- 2 4 71 768 1,500 2,850 32 889 "'827 1872 56 17 11 16 1 44 44 14 2 56 ., '*-200 United Free Church of Scotland's For. rM. Missi.ssC. oCmo.m' .. 1872 1 – – 46 29 101 10 56 16 750 545 United Orig. Secess. Ch., Scotland's Fo 1840 1 – 1 60 193 13 1,391 1,404 1 16 3 – 4 1 4 1 18 19 6 36 350 3,738 9,307 10,622 120 8,352 4,959 1817 76 – – 14 15 312 10 73 157 169 Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign Mission…… 1896 – – 8 57 6 37' 21 485 506 44 377 5 186 – – 10 827 9,316 25,114 28,437 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society ,…….. .. 45 190 42 1,944 1,986 360 520 15,525 215,525 46,938 354 21,290 8,684 534 19,765 9,572 Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. 15 15 – – _ Zenana Bible and Medical Mission…………….. 1852 _- ~–~ _~_-_-L__1~ 0 __-~___- __~__14_0___1_50____- ____2_56____25_6___~ 25 ___1_5+-__~____~_____ ~ _____+___________________ Totals, 37 British Societies…………………… – 596 50 86 169 500 772 2,160 496 15,292 15,788 638 2,074 753 7,964 143,227 352,758 554,170 3,097 133,538 I 130,86.5 Ceylon Societies JaHna Student Foreign Missionary Society……… 1900 – – – – – – – 2 – 2_ 1- – – – _ 2 _ 160 Jaffna Women's Foreign Missionary Society…….. 1900 — – – – – – – _ 1 1 __ 1- – – – – _ __ 167 ___ Totals, :I Ceylon Societies……………………. r– ~—~–~- —- +— ~—~—~–~- –~2~~–1-7–3 ~-_–~-2-~– -~— –~– —'~—–~~–7Z—~_:– 327- Conti.ental Societies Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic.8•••••• 1706 34 1 32 17 83 17 60S 622 31 209 237 437 9,671 21,162 21,295 14,263 Evallgelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel .••••••• 1834 60 24 67 11 164 Evangeliska Fosterlands·Stiftelsen ••••••••••••••••• 1878 17 2 18 57 26 841 867 25 114 87 459 9,964 17,767 18,206 52 2,537 7,857 4 18 6 28 Danske Missionsselskab ……………………. . 1863 13 2 9 103 103 11 11 653 -1,241 *2,500 8 543 85 1 6 92 Gossnersche Missionsgesellschaft ••..•••••.•..•••• 1842 44 6 36 2 1 79 80 8 14 8 455 1,139 *1,550 8 347 1,964 1 1 LOve'i'thals Mission ……………………….. . 1872 1 19 335 354 57 460 382 25,642 70,865 91,771 443 7,114 7,291 10 2 26 5 5 1 L. P. Larsen Missionary Society•••••••.••••…•••• 1 14 4 39 – – 1 20 Missionsanstalt zu Hermannsburg ••.•••••••••••••• 1866 13 37 187 1 2 157 159 10 37 47 93 2,680 3,392 4,392 207 Schleswig·Holsteinische Missions~esellschaft ••••••• 1877 20 240 240 9 44 South German Young Men's Chnstian Association•• 64 493 237 2,274 9,172 12,577 5 460 500 – – 1 –1– Totals, 10 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• 203 6 65 2,365 2,430 154 878 772 1,226 51,339 125,278 152,311 516 11,001 32,167 * From the World Atlas af Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, 1910. • Church statistics reported by only seven missions. • Includes data for the Jungle Tribes Mission formerly conducted by the INDIA Presbyterian Church in Ireland. 10 Church-members in good standing. • Includes data for the Woman's Society. 11 It has not been possiole to be certain that this data includes no work • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. for whites. • Not reported. IS Includes a government school grant. • Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Lee are missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal .. Includes data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Church{ but are reported with the Lee Memorial Bengali Mission. Svenska Kyrkans Mission. • Inc udes data for the Baptist Zenana Mission. • Colporteurs under the direct supervision of the Bible Society.

– – – – – – – – – • Includes six publishing branches and thirty-five sales depots. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies. THE AND EVANGELlSTIC WORK j DATE FOREIGN NATIVE W<;>RKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS a ~t I . £ . . COUNTRIES .AND SOCIETIES Physicians ·1 rn ______________________________________________ rJ …. -~_;'~~=:t~C:}"h~gaE-~-~~7_i~.1i1.~s.~.:r..:~..~.!~~=~.·Fi~~~-l~0at";'7,~.5C~~~~-+~0.]Z..~~~.~~~~"~;·".P"'c~rd-ISc5E~E"&"u.i~~~.~~~'.l.i'.~;.O]E5-.I~.I.~) ~~O-~"l~o;o0":·~z~~.EES~. "~~,,1f"t '~::"w~~~.~g_~..N:~O;~":..e0-~gba:n5S~~~:~.~§<~v-tf.ii5Elt-~) –~~°"~8!0;:~~:Ss"l.~~6£b4~~~j.~GJ ~~~~'~-z~~0.~!.·!1~58":.~~i,3~–~~o'-z~.~t..OC…s.~r~…m ~U=~:a~~~~]o'·.~v~5~.~~~jo.c~~§.:="ts~":i~Q-.:;~=>~<ti~i~o4~~~~~1"~.~".u,c.'..:.~-.~~~~rlg_-~J.~~'-.J:~~~~ta~t~QI.l~~~:~tf.~i~t ~o ~·•"~u_f§.~,i:.,c:.,~.:,39.=g~i~– ,.>~~.~.".O:..~~'..!~E~~.l~:~l "."'.o"~-o~'-5;Ir.=ga_:_.__~"~"~~_•~~.,oa._,_'.U,:._=.~·!~.§~g~.'5J~;o:~cai~~:= 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 India Societies 1- – – I -I 1 _2 1 Indian Christian Endeavor Union ••….•……•… 1897 1 India Sunday·school Union…………………… 1876 1- – – – 1- -, _ _ Indian Home Mission to the Santhals………….. 1867 6 — – 3 =4 I, =-_2 15 5 258 263 5 25 -7 3- 3- 14,9_90 *30,0_00 3_ – a_ National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon. 1889 – – – 8 , 8 — 21 21 8 72 _ 61,010 – – National Y. W. C. A. of India, Burma, and Ceylon. 1896 – – – – — – 10 10 _ 131 – __ __ _ _ __ _ 36,728 Totals, 5 India Societies……………………… ~~- ~—-~8 —-7—-~–~-11-~I~~4-.-: –2—~25—–5 –~2~91—-2-9~~–71_5–_2,28–~–7 —– _.—_—_14.,9-9-0—3-0-,0~0-0 —-_._—-_ –~97_,_73_8 International Societies China Inland Mission …………………….•.. 1875 1- – – 81.1 — 2- 1 1 1- 1 5"5 20 1_60 Mission der Briidergemeine …….•…………… 1853 8- — 1 4 21 – 24 24 5 3 6 — 56 125 2 37 30 Salvation Army……………………………. 1882 – 4- 66 44 I 36 150 — 1,901 1,901 23 2,424 – – – _ 411 10,332 :– –~–9~—4,~-~- –~-67—.53r-j –40.–1-73-~— -~-1,-92-~~-1-,9-2-6 —-~~_T-~—-~—-~—_7—-+_—.-~-~—- . Totals, 3 International Societies………………. 29 2,427 7 – 61 130 180 413 10,369 30 Independent Societies Bengal Evangelistic Mission ………………… 1889 _24 _25 Industrial and Evangelistic Mission of India…….. 1880 3- – – 2 4 9- 3 North India School of Medicine lor Christian Women 189t – 3- — 2 5 — _ _ 1 – 2 24 24 5 2 Poona and Indian Village Mission……………. 18S, – _. 1 9 7 ·20 37 – 20 21 1 11 5 24 24 47 23 1,175 – _ 1 8 Strict Baptist Mission, South India…………… 1880 1- – – 1- 2 1 2 105 105 285 5 130 23 Tehri Border Village Mission………………… – 1- – — 1- 2- ,~–~—.~–~—.—,—-;~~–.~—~—-~–~–~—-~–7_–~—-_+—–~——~–~–___~_____ i Totals, 6 Independent Societies……………….. – 332 I 28 1,305 5- 4 9 11 26 55 2 68 70 11 15 13 2 129 129 23 i Indigeneous Societies Boys' Christian Home Mission …….. :…………. 1900 – — – 5 2 i1 3 10 -i 20 20 3 2 51 222 Chtnsurah and Hooghly Zenana MIssIOn……….. 1875 __ _. _ _ 1 GInoddiaavnarMi iBSSaIpOtinsatrySwSoadcieesthya oSfuvTairntanveyvapealklya ..S.o..c.i.e.t.y… 11898038 -_ -_ _, 1 1 56 Jungle Tribes Mission……………………….. 1891 _ -_ -_ _ = Ii.' -= -= 201 2231 1 8 Keskar's Christian Mission at Cholapur………… 1899 – – 110 MMaudkrtai sMTaimssilioMni.s..s.i.o..n……………………………………………….. _ _ 152254526~ 1252~6r6iO 29 14 7 55 167 906 113 National Missionary Society of India………….. 1-896 — -1 1 "8 13 St. Thomas Syrian Christian Evangelistic Association 1905 – – – _ – I' – – 1 2 1 2 1,248 60 1,956 South Travancore Native Evangelistic Society…… 1891 – _ 125 103 Tinnevelly Children's Mission ….•……………. 1901 – – -=2 1," -_~5 -_~9 =_1 1 1 10 620 1,248 4 293 '- 1891 – – -35-,4-5-2 7 360 1,530 7 1,377 Totals, 12 Indigenous Societies ………………. — -1 2 *SOO 20 2,167 – – 6 9 2,170 1,800 2,381 4 658 6,395 Grand Totals for India, 120 Societies•••.•………. _ _ -52-2-,3-4-9 55 230 —- -1,-3-5-8 –35-8 15 25 454 36 154 _ _ nil- t – — -10-,-87-2 2,558 4 10,895 – – -, – – 9 9 4-2-2-,1-3-~ -57-3-,4-5-4 – – 4 _ 4 4 4 – 1 30 5 320 —3-2-5..;..—-6-'1—-6-7'- 42 3,749 6,109 -1-1-5 -16-3 1,279. ,.17 4,'6,35' 1,270 34,084 35,354 1,2136[110,217 -4,-08-8 9-1-6-,7-7-3· -1,-47-1-,7-2-7 CEYLON American Societies t~1' , = = 396 409 t"~ = – – – 4;418 . c' FAFoomrr..erDiDceeappntt..,B, For. Mis …… " 3 ,II ld, :Ii 12Jl' 1;973' 11,973 72~ 3,818 8,758 oard of Commissions for .YA. .,MU. .CS'.AA…… 1816 3 1 ! . 2 1 4! 19 INanttei ornnatalioBnoala rC,doYm.mWitt.ee 11899~6~ — – -_ -1 It,,' '1= -_ _ – .j 1 _ -_ -_ -_ _ _ _ Trustees of Jaffna College Func!s. '…….•……… :_1_8Z_'~-;-___i–_ _i_—-+-.'__.-_Z-i-'-'___:____J .~~.,______:,—_'.-.-.–+–t-i——-~_;..'——_i_-'·-_~–i—-.–~-_-_- ~,,–__-'_-_~-_=;e—.. _ 1'—– .~-, -f-'-~~- Totals, 4 American Societies •…•.••…………. – 4 1 2 4 3 5 18 13 396 409 9 23 19 121 1,973 1,973 4,418 72 3,818 8,758 British Societies Baptist Missionary Society •……•..••………… 1812 4 2 63 69 20 110 130 2 55 *19 48 1,057 1,057 *4,200 123 1,575 8- British and Foreign Bible Society .•.••…………. 1810 1 Children's Special Service Mission .•…………… 1 2 '91 91 Christian Literature Society for India…………. . 1858 1 1 1 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands ……………. . 1 '1~ 2- 45 45 1 4 2 – – – 1 Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1818 20 62 21 760 781 9 28 30 70 2 a9_0 8,309 23 23 3 – 3 – 6162 11,613 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society …. . 18f·9 4,158 11,272 8- Friends' Foreign Mission Association ………….. . 1896 8 8 — 28 28 2 Indian Christian Realm Mission ……………… . 1903 2 12 – 56 56 4 16 129 22 895 292 1 3 – 27 27 1,650 63 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. …….. . 1840 4 4 109 111 2 16 16 285 512 982 2,846 16 220 20 2 854 904 5 24,005 1,592 'Vesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 7 ••••••••••• 1814 22 2 2 10 2 56 50 – – 4 9 43 802 2,803 29 3,850 4,676 2 -, Y. W. C. A., British National Foreign Department. IM7 14 213 325 112 7,437 7,437 337 17,137 1 ..—!—…;—-;..—-7—-+—.;—-~,- —-7—+—!–~–_+—;–~—_;_—-;:__—-;:—–i—-.— Totals, 12 British Societies ….•…..•…………. 50 2 15 36 119 222 93 2,081 2,174 55 309 369 659 13,994 23,581 44,513 529 23,767 14,932 Ceylon Societies Colombo Industrial School. ..••……………….. 1896 20 21 *300 *300 *1,000 2,287 Henaratgoda Village Mission ………………… . 1895 300 300 1,000 2,287 National Council, Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon .. 1896 18 18 ~ otals, 3 Ceylon Societies ..•…………………. 6 6 5 44 45 Continental Society Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic s. . . . . .. 1903 20 2 90 205 205 50 International Society Salvation Army 1882 8 5 18 157 157 128 Indigenous Society Jaffna Native Evangelical Society …………….. . 1832 2 3 3- 1 31 42 60 4 250 674 Grand Totals for Ceylon, 21 Societies …..••••…..• 62 4 19 44 134 263 109 2,680 2,789 – – 1 – – —-~ 69 483 388 783 16,388 26,101 50,196 606 27,885 26,651 .. Federates denominational Sunday·school work. No independent statistics. • Colporteurs under the immediate supervision ·of the Bible Society. • Sales depots. CEYLON 6 Net increase. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 7 Includes data for Women's Society. 2 Includes data for the Baptist Zenana Missionary Society. 8 Partial data of the Swedish Diocese, which is a mission of the Svenska – – – – -3 -No-t reported. Kyrkans Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all esti111ates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS ASIA-INDIA mony as exists between caste and noncaste Hindus, and intensify any Christian Progress in India surviving social bitterness between them. T HE growth of Christianity in the T India's Foe-Alcohol . last decades is shown by the fol- HE secretary of the United lowing remarkable figures: 1881, Council on Work Among Young 1,862,634; 1891,2,284,380; 1901, 2,- People in India, in discussing the 923,241; 19 11 ,3,876,196. question, "What has a convert to Christianity a right to expect of the Of the present total more than two Christian Church in the matter of the and one-third millions are to be use of alcoholic drinks?" calls atfound in southern India, where there tention to the fact that the use of are Christian colonies planted in the intoxicants in India is enormously early centuries of the faith, and where increasing. The harm done to India's considerable accessions by conversion manhood by alcoholic drinks is great. have been reported in recent years. Thousands are annually added to the There have been striking increases list of drunkards, from among those in the Panjab and the United Prov- ""ho are "moderate" drinkers. The inces, the combined figures being Church should unwaveringly and un- 379,445, as against I6g,546 ten years compromisingly teach that the use of ago. In the two Bengals and their alcoholic beverages is an unmixed evil. States the number of Christians has Only total abstainers should be orrisen from 315,198 to 464,573, while dained and tolerated as ministers of in Hyderabad an advance from 23,- the Gospel. No person's name should 000 to over 54,000 is reported. In be allowed to remain upon the registhe Native States, as a whole, the ter of the Church who is guilty of advance has been relatively greater using liquor to excess, nor should he than in British districts. be taken back into membership until he had shown that he was free from A Hindu Condemns Hinduism the habit.

T HE Christian Patriot, of Madras, T What is Hinduism? published a very interesting letter HE Leader, of Allahabad, recentrecently addrest by Mr. Justice San- ly published the replies of more karan Nair to Mrs. Annie Besant, or less representative Hindus to the who desired him to endorse a move- question, "What is Hinduism, and ment to establish a Hindu university. what is essential in it?" One, an Altho the responsible educational au- authority in himself, said, "A Hindu thorities under the government of In- is one born in India, whose parents, dia have sanctioned the project .of as far as people can remember, were the noted theosophist, and a public not foreigners, and did not profess official might therefore have been a foreign religion like Mohammeexpected to give at least nominal ap-' danism or Christianity or Judaism, proval to the proposition, the justice, and who himself has not embraced notwithstanding he is himself a Brah- one of those religions." man of high degree, totally discountenances all thought of a sectarian Another intelIigent writer said, school for the propagation of Hindu- "There are no dogmas in Hinduism. ism. He says that any revival of the You may believe in any doctrine you teachings of the Hindu sacred books can only tend to destroy such har-

choose, even in atheism, without ceas- harmonious, and full of promise in ing to be a Hindu." view of the new chapter in Indian history recently opened by the Sov- A third writer stated, "Hinduism ereigns at Delhi. The national awais adherence to certain practises im- kening in India is, of course, the direct peratively demanded and prescribed result of British rule and of faithful by it." missionary service.

The last answer comes near to the American United Presbyterian Mission root of the matter, for "practise" founded on caste is the stronghold of IN 1855 the American United Pres- Hinduism. Tho Hinduism holds to byterian Mission in India was comthe theory of "maya," viz., that menced with one missionary and his things are not what they seem, and wife, in the northern part of the Panthat the external aspect of the world jab, and it has grown under the and human life is only an illusion, Lord's blessing until there are 22 men yet the practises of social and so- and 34 women missionaries from called religious life (chief among America, 34 native ordained ministhem caste) are its very center. With ters, and 395 native lay workers. the falling of caste Hinduism will There are 43 organized congregaquickly surrender to the attack of tions, and 24,352 members, while the the messengers of the Gospel. Christian community numbers 46,451. The 181 Sunday-schools contain 8,30 Efficient Service of Bible Women pupils, and 201 day schools have 11,- 003 scholars. NOT enough is thought and. said about one of the most important The work among the Chuhras, one and valuable of Christian native of the deprest classes, is especially agencies in India. A splendid, 1.!nseen flourishing. Dr. Martin saw the opporwork is being carried on incessantly, tunity and heard the call. Unreserdevotedly and indefatigably just now vedly he committed himself to the by hundreds of native Hindu Bible evangelization of the whole Chuhra women. Their lives are obscure. class. He employed the best agents, Their efforts are not trumpeted, and pushed education, and trained boys to they have no thought of commenda- teach others, raised up teachers and tion or praise. But they are doing preachers from among them, and what no other workers could even started a theological school. Thus he attempt. They gain access to the gathered the Chuhras, baptizing four women of every class and caste. or five hundred a year. When he died Many of them are wives of village in 19IO, a canvass of the rolls of the readers living in the little scattered districts in which he labored, showed rest houses. These are in contact, that he baptized in all 7,200 Chuhras. in an intimate manner, with the na- Thus the Lord blest the work. tives, in a degree impossible to foreign agents. They are especial fa- The Basel Mission vorites of the low-caste folks and the wretched pariahs, and among these T HIS German Mission works in they succeed in the work of teach- Malabar, South Canara, in the ing inquirers and new converts.- southern Maratha country, the Nilgi- Homiletic Review. ris and Coorg, and uses three lan- guages besides several spoken by The Indian Native Congress aboriginal tribes. The first mission- aries, including the famous Hebich, SEVEN thousand educated Indians, came to India in 1834, but the society, including 1,000 delegates from a restricted at first to providing misdistance, met at Calcutta recently to sionaries for the C. M. S. and other discuss Indian affairs. The proceed- societies, was founded in the year ings opened "with prayer, and with the of the battle of Waterloo, and prepasinging of a national song," were very

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

rations are already in view for cele- of the missionaries called them the brating the hundredth anniversary of most refreshing which he ever attend- 1815. In Malabar every church-mem- ed in China. Why? because Dr. Yang ber will be expected to make a con- is a man of faith and prayer, and he tribution of coins of whatever de- preaches "Christ crucified." nomination. This suggests the remark that the Christians of this mis- The Chinese Character sion, who now number, communicants and others, 18,602, are making re- AS" the late. Sir Robert Hart said: markable progress in liberality. . The Chmese are well behaved, law-abiding, intelligent, economical, Mission Schools in Ceylon and industrious. They can learn any- thing and do anything. They are T HE American COtlgregational punctiliously polite, they worship Mission in Ceylon has a system talent, and they believe in right so of 124 village schools, with 16,000 firmly that they scorn to think it rechildren in attendance. For the sup- quires to be supported or enforced port of these schools the home board by might. These qualities are not gives $570, the government appropri- simply to be found in isolated cases, ating yearly $14,000 for all expenses but are characteristic of the race as save religious instruction and the a whole." China's agricultural wealth upkeep of school buildings. But as may be estimated from the fact that the $4.50 per school appropriated by it sustains a population five times the board is hardly sufficient to pay as great as the United States upon the expenses of the religious instruc- a smaller area. The people of China tion, the school buildings themselves furnish the largest potential asset of are in pressing need of renewal. Two skilled and cheap labor of any nahundred doIlars would, on an aver- tion in the world. age, replace and equip each of these mud schools with a substitute one Traveling Then and Now of coral. A MISSIONARY writes: A new CHINA epoch has dawned in travel- ing in this part of China. We are o A Chinese Moody leaving the old and embracing the R. YANG'S parents and grand- new. We used to ride almost exclu- _ parents were Christians. He him- sively behind the "wooden-headed" self was brought up in the Methodist mule, but now the iron horse is slow- Episcopal Church and educated in the ly but surely displacing the mule on Methodist Episcopal institutions. He the great highways of North China. practised foreign medicine in an inter- The "Peking" cart has a far-away and ior city and made money, but his suc- classic sound, but as an instrument of cess gave him a proud heart, so that he torture for tired bodies and broken became cold toward God and man, and nerves it is not lightly to be dismissed; was only a nominal Christian. Then the comfortless and springless, it has held spirit of God showed him the evil in- its place for many hundreds of years fluence which he exerted, and a desire over the roads of North China. The to study the Bible was created within "patient" mule has dragged it through him. He read it morning, noon and myriads of morasses in the shape of night, until he was convicted, then con- mud roads, and over ages of rocky verted. He gave up his practise of roads, but in some places, at least, the medicine and became a teacher of the end is in sight. Bible. Like Moody, he is really a man of one book. He is now employed Passing of Chinese Idols by the Bible Study Committee to organize Bible study work throughout T HE idols of China are suffering the country. A short time ago he held from increasing neglect on the a series of meetings at Kashing. One part of the population. A writer in the Assembly Herald remarks: "The

shrewd, matter-of-fact, materialistic furloughs, two of which were spent Chinese peasant, prest for the next in England and one in the United meal, entertains no great respect for States.

ldols upon whom he spent hard-earned Miaaionary Conference at Swatow cash in offerings, but from whom he gets no help in his day of need. Nor I N spite of the rebellion in China, in these days of piping peace does it the missionaries of the South conduce to his awe of their power to China Baptist Mission held their ansee them, as one can now see them in nual conference at Swatow from Deevery section, fallen over against the cember 13th to 16th. The seven wall, with an arm or leg or sword central stations were represented, and gone. Often one sees the Buddhas, matters of great importance were dewith their sickly-placid smiles, dumped cided. The question of union in into a corner, helpless; or a hideous educational work with the English war-god, lying prone on his face and Presbyterian Mission in Swatow was broken like Dagon, with none so poor transferred to a special committee for to do him reverence. further consideration.

Educational work among the Hak- Dr. Griffith John kas will be undertaken in connection with the Southern Baptist Mission A FTER more than half a century in Canton, and a committee was ap- in the service of the L. M. S. pointed to lay before the Home in China, Dr. Griffith John has re- Board the facts concerning the large turned to his native land. A gray- emigration of the Swatow Chinese haired veteran, for he is now in his to Hongkong, Annam, Straits Settleeighty-first year, he is completely bro- ments, Sumatra, Java, Borneo, and ken in health. Dr. John was born above all, to Siam, which calls for in Swansea, in r83 I, and was early the speedy sending out of missionconverted. He preached his first aries among these emigrants in their sermon at a small prayer-meeting in new homes. Strong action was taken a private house, when he was four- looking toward the opening of new teen years old. In 1855, when he stations in the unoccupied territory and his wife sailed for Shanghai, the to the west and northwest, which criticism was made that children were would form a link between the now sent to convert the Chinese. But Southern Baptists at Ying Tak and the "child" Griffith John grew into the China Inland Mission in southern a strong man who has founded more Kiang-si. than one hundred mission stations and has planted scores of churches. JAPAN From Shanghai he penetrated. the How a Japanese Was Converted A country in every direction, tho Han- JAPANESE Christian tells how he was won to Jesus: "A miskow became the center of his activi- ties. There he founded a hospital, sionary lady got 25 Japanese boys a high-school, a normal school, a di- into a class to tell us of Jesus. We vinity school for the training of na- had great curiosity to see this foreign tive evangelists, and a medical school. lady, and not caring about Jesus, we He has been indefatigable as a trans- did care to see how everything looked lator, having acquired an admirable -her dress, her books, her furniture, knowledge of the written and spo- her pictures. But every time she ken language of the people among would have us read the Bible. We whom he worked. He was also in- had the Gospel of Luke. We read strumental in establishing the great till we came to the crucifixion. She Central China Religious Tract So- could not speak Japanese; she had an ciety. English Bible, we had a Bible in J ap- Ee has spent only five years out anese language. When we read the of China since 1855; has had three story of the Cross, she got down on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

her knees and prayed for us. vVe The Presbyterian Host in Korea could not understand what she prayed, but we watched her close. Soon she T HE Korean Presbyterian Church began to cry. Then she fell on her is alert. In a membership of face, weeping bitterly. Then 25 Jap- 36,074, there are 6,308 men and women who serve the Lord as elders, anese boys cry, too. Then inside of deacons, leaders of tens, class leaders, three weeks, all us 25 boys give our Sabbath-school teachers, and in varihearts to Jesus." ous other ways, entirely at their own charges. There are only 78 organ- KOREA ized churches, but r,059 groups- churches to be-some of them with What God Is Doing in Pyeng Yang congregations of 400. Special classes for Bible study, lasting four days T HE station at Pyeng Yang was each or more, and including some established in 1895, a little more Bible institutes of a month, enrolled than sixteen years ago. It contains during the year ending September to-day about 6,000 Presbyterians 1st, 54,587 persons. and Methodists, and the Christian constituency is 10 per cent. of the The total number of adherents, total population. In the territory catechumens and members of the enaround Pyeng Yang, 27,720 more tire Presbyterian Church is only 108,- Christians are found, and they all 970. The gifts last year amounted aided during the past year the for- to $8I,309.I7 gold. If we estimate the eign missionaries and the seven or- ration of income between the churchdained pastors, the 57 evangelists, the membership in Korea and in the 63 women helpers, the 10 Bible col- United States as one to ten, the toporteurs, and the 1,700 Sunday-school tal contribution per communicant is teachers of the native force in mis- equivalent to $22.50. sionary effort. Thus it does not seem remarkable that the baptized num- Six thousand, eight hundred and bered 2,417 between October I, 1910, twenty-three adults were received on and September 30, I9II, while 3,854 confession of faith last year, and 14,- catechumens were received. In the 757 catechumens, or those under in- Bible institutes and Bible classes in struction preparatory to full mem- Pyeng Yang, 1,219 men and 981 bership. women received instruction, and they in turn instructed 12,163 men and One of the newest stations is at 6,369 women in country classes. In An Dong. First Christian service the 186 primary schools, 2,950 boys was held at An Dong in a book-store and 815 girls were taught by 296 -August, 1909, seven believers. On tellchers, while in the academies 316 the second anniversary, 220 enrolled boys and 140 girls attended under members. Seventy-three were exam- 25 teachers. The college had 49 ined for church-membership, the oldstudents this year, and a new build- est a woman of 73, the youngest a ing has been erected for them and girl of 8. for the boys of the academy. The theological seminary had 134 stu- Conditions in Formosa dents, and the graduating class had 16 members. The Christians of Pyeng T HE Japanese Government, SInce Yang territory contributed $29,524 the cession of Formosa to it by to the support and the extension of China sixteen years ago, has rendered the Church, and Koreans receive only life and property secure, built railabout one-eighth of what an Ameri- roads and other roads, and has so can earns per day. developed the country at large that it is self-supporting. The camphor Truly, the Lord is doing wonderful and opium industries are government things among and through the Ko- monopolies, but the use of opium is rean Christians. being discouraged and has decreased, so that its complete abolition is only a

question of time. The sugar indus- The country roads are infested by try is under severe restrictions, but bands of robbers, so that trade is the production is much larger than almost at a standstill. At Yezd, in the days of Chinese rule. Public which was recently a prey to looters, schools are being established among the supply of wheat from Shiraz has the Formosans, with Japanese teach- stopt, and bread is very scarce. The ers in charge, and the Japanese lan- roads are forsaken, the horses unguage is spreading rapidly. The re- derfed, and the people everywhere lations between the Japanese adminis- are starving. Add to these miseries tration and the people at large are the unhappy foreign. relations of constantly improving, tho there are Persia with Russia and Great Britain few Formosans in official positions at and one may well pity the Persian present. Government and people.

The mass of the Formosan people The Beirut Theological Seminary is still firmly held in the bonds of superstition and demonolatry. Thus, T HE Syria Mission (Presbyterian) the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, announces the reorganization of founded in I872 by the famous G. L. its theological seminary in Beirut 011 Mackay, in the north, and the Eng- an interdenominational basis. Inlish Presbyterian Mission, commenced struction will be chiefly in Arabic, in 1865, in the south, have done most and the course will cover three years. excellent work along evangelistic, English, Hebrew and Greek will be educational, and medical lines. They added to the regular courses in thehave gathered about I2,000 church- ology, history, geography, etc. Rev. members, and have 160 churches. But F. E. Hoskins, D.D., will be presithe wild savages of the eastern part dent, and the faculty will contain of the island are not yet reached. Messrs. Hardin, March and Ford as Of the 80,000 Japanese now in the other American members, with Mr. island, only 700 are connected with Ibrahim Haurani and .other Syrian the five Presbyterian and two Epis- scholars. A new building for the copal churches. While this number seminary will be erected at Beirut, of Christians is much greater in pro- and a class will begin in 1912. The portion to popUlation than that in Syrian Protestant College has prom- Japan itself, it is mainly due to the ised cooperation, and the opening of influx of Christians from Japan and the various departments of instrucnot to work done among the J apa- tion, of the library, and of the munese in Formosa. There is, there- seum to the students of the seminary. fore, urgent need of increased missionary activity among the Japanese A Call from Euphrates Colle&e in Formosa. The numerous members of the Kumi-ai churches are urging MANY Young Turks are utt~r1y the Japanese Home Missionary So- at sea in religion and morals. ciety, A. B. C. F. M., to enter the They and their associates from the field and open work, perhaps in Tai- Christian races have been educated hoku, the center. in European universities, where the religious influence was destructive, MOSLEM LANDS with the result that, as a rule, they are agnostic or atheistic in their Misgovernment in Persia opinions, and they have brought back loose moral ideas. Many openly scorn I N spite of the fact that Persia is the restraints which to us seem fun- now enjoying a democratic consti- damental. Truthfulness is despised, tution, misgovernment there was assassination is glorified, social purity probably never worse than at present. and the sanctity of the marriage re- Lawlessness is rife in the towns, and lation are ridiculed by men who are on December 1st the Governor of honored as leaders in the new life Fars was assassinated in Teheran. of the people.

WORLD··WIDE MISSIONARY

The future of Turkey undoubtedly Soon the sheik accepted Jesus as his depends on the education that future Lord and Savior. After his baptism leaders will receive. Euphrates Col- he returned to his village and began lege, at Harpoot, Asia Minor, is pre- to preach Christ immediately. Perse- paring to meet the needs of the mo- cution commenced. He was arraigned ment, but it must enlarge its facilities on a false charge, and imprisoned, and broaden its work before it can having boldly confest that his only meet the pressing demands. It needs crime was his faith in Christ. This funds for the purpose immediately. blest work goes on, a living proof • May its friends come to its aid. of the power of the surrendered life of the young man who caused him to What Mission Schools Are Doing become an inquirer.

AFTER a recent extensive tour AFRICA through the Orient, Secretary Patton, of the American Board, IHow the Dark Continent Was Peopled writes: "Mohammedanism can not N popular thought the Africans are long withstand the inroads of Chris- all negroes. But in reality the tian education and evangelistic effort. Dark Continent is a museum of races. Already our schools are drawing Mos- In the remote past, race after race lem pupils in goodly numbers. In the entered Africa from Arabia, and, heart of the Stamboul district of Con- driving the older invaders before stantinople stands the Gedik Pasha them, swept across the continent. school, conducted by our Woman's First were the bushmen, a diminutive Board. Never shall I forget walking copper-colored race of hunters. Land- into one of the rooms and finding 40 ing in the vicinity of Somaliland, they Turkish lads, the sons of Government wandered across the continent. officials and men of wealth. Straight- limbed, fine-featured, intelligent-look- The negro seems to have been the ing boys they were, and they hold the next important arrival. This power- future of Turkey in their hands. In ful black race pushed its way across other schools it is the same, especially Africa from east to west, until it in the colleges like Robert College, occupied all the country from Cape and the American Girls· College on the Verde to the Nile Valley. The bush- Bosporus, the Syrian Protestant Col- men turned their faces southward to lege at Beirut, and the institutions of avoid the inrush of negroes. the interior. In course of time Hamitic and Influence of a Spirit-filled Life Semitic tribes crossed the Isthmus of Suez or the Gulf of Aden into Af- A MISSIONARY of the C. M. S. rica, and gradually occupied the in Palestine tells a story which northern and northeastern regions. once more proves the power of a sur- rendered life in recommending the By intermarriage of negro and Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. A bushmen (and perhaps Hamite) the very wild and immoral young Mos- Hottentot race originated in the re- lem became a patient in the mission- gion north of the equatorial lakes. ary hospital. There he heard the Gos- At an unknown date these people, pel, and, by the grace of God, was driving their horned cattle before born again, a new creature in Christ them, emigrated southward, pushing and also completely changed in all his their way through the vast hunting- habits, he returned to his native vil- grounds of the fierce little bushmen, lage. So marked was the change that until they reached the southwestern it attracted the attention of the sheik coast. who immediately inquired after its cause. The reply which he received, After a lapse of centuries the bush- led him to visit the medical mission- men were again disturbed-this time ary, who preached Christ to him. by the powerful Bantu tribes. This hybrid people first appear north of the lakes, and may have originated

in the ingrafting of Hamitic and Gairdner and A. T. Upson in 1908. Semitic tribes upon a negro stock. The list is divided into three sec- A proud, imperial race they were, tions: ( I) Books specially for Mosand, disturbed in their original home, lems; (2) books for Jews; (3) books they swept over the southern half of for Christians. Africa. The conquest took centuries to accomplish, but gradually the Plans are being made for the speedy Bantu drove Bushman and Hottentot publication of suitable literature for alike into the southwest corner of women, and a "Directory of All the continent, and themselves occu- Workers Among Moslems, in All pied the mighty African peninsula. Lands" is under consideration. A" The L. M. S. work is among the small series of Arabic leaflets is be- Bantu people.-L. M. S. Chronicle. ing prepared in response to a special request from China. An Efficient Missionary Helper In its colportage work the Nile A NEW mission boat is to ply the Mission Press has entered upon a Nile. The American Mission plan of cooperation with the Church has purchased the Allegheny, at a Missionary Society, so that the Church cost of $5,00:). It will take the place Missionary Society takes the westof the Ibis, which has been used ern part of the Delta and the northfor many years. The new boat is ern provinces of Upper Egypt, the 74 feet long. It has a deck 60 feet Press takes the eastern part of the long, suitable for meetings, dining- Delta and the southern provinces of room, kitchen and bathroom. A barge Upper Egypt. The Press has five will be secured to tow with the boat, colporteurs who work hard, with to be used for a clinic and doctor's much opposition and amid great difoffice. Through the means of this ficulties. They are, however, meeting boat last year, the British and For- with encouraging success and greatly eign Bible Society distributed 28,0:)0 need funds to employ additional colcopies of the Bible or portions of porteurs and for a permanent and the same. d.dequate printing plant.

AFRICA-NORTH The Sudan Pioneer Mission The Nile Mission Press WHEN the Sudan Pioneer Mis- sion was founded in Germany T HE Nile Mission Press, founded in I905 for the twofold purpose in 1900, there were few who conof producing and circulating Chris- sidered aggressive missionary work tian literature among the people of among the Mohammedans feasible, Egypt and other countries, especially and many who took an active part in among Mohammedans, continues to its organization thought that it should do a great work. It has published simply prepare the way for future recently four more "KhutDas," writ- aggressive work in southern Egypt ten for Moslems by Sheik Abdullah and in the Sudan. Four years later with the aid of European mission- it was decided that the way was aries. The three addresses on per- open for aggressive missionary effort sonal purity which Dr. John Mott among Mohammedans, and the repdelivered to young men in Cairo dur- resentatives of the Sudan Pioneer ing his visit in March, I9II, have Mission began to work earnestly at been printed in Arabic and English, Assuan, which had been occupied and nearly one thousand copies were soon after the founding of the missold in the first two or three months sion. Darau was occupied in I907, after their publication. The Press and a third station, Edfu, in Novemhas issued a new edition of the Der, I9II. "Descriptive Guide to Books," which was brought out by Messrs. VI!. H. T. The missionaries of the Sudan Pi- oneer Mission are still the only mes- sengers of the Gospel among the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

large number of Mohammedans in him more of God's Word. But he Nubia, while in the Sudan they are hesitates and halts, when he sees in close cooperation with other so- others about to accept Christ, and cieties. Their work consists in his people approach him with compreaching, in medical missionary and plaints and fears concerning the in educational work, in visiting among spread of Christianity. the women, and in itinerant work in the surrounding villages. The t'oO Among Mohammedans in Togoland schools for girls at Assuan and Edfu have about 150 pupils, while all the I N Togoland, the German colony in evangelistic meetings are well at- Vest Africa, the number of Motended. The four Gospels have been hammedans has been increasing so translated into the Nubian language rapidly, and the danger of a spread (Kenuzi dialect), and are to be pub- of Islam has been so apparent during lished by the British and Foreign the past years, that the director of Bible Society, probably with Latin the North German Missionary Socharacters. Thus, after more than ciety, Dr. Schreiber, in his annual re- 1,000 years, the Nubian language is port for 1901, asked, "Shall the to be printed. The introduction of building of the minaret of a Mo- Latin letters, in place of the Arabic, hammedan mosque precede the erecmay counteract somewhat the use of tion of the tower of a Protestant the language of Islam, and thus break church in Lome?" Ten years later, the power of that religion. at the seventy-fifth anniversary of the society, we heard Dr. Schreiber The missionary force of the Sudan call attention to the danger threaten- Pioneer Mission consists of seven ing the heathen Erhe in Togoland European and five native workers, from the aggressive missionary spirit while four additional European la- of the Hausa traders, and said: "It borers are preparing to be sent out is our duty to pay attention to these in the autumn of this year. Mohammedans in Togoland." A few days later the executive committee of AFRICA-WEST the North German Society took ac- tion very quietly, and it instructed An Emir Almost Persuaded Missionary Funke, of Lome, then on furlough, to commence work among ONE of the earliest converts of the the Hausa in Lome immediately af- Church Missionary Society in ter his return to the field. About northern Nigeria, Mallam Fate, main- the middle of November Mr. Funke, tains himself by means of a sewing- therefore, quietly opened aggressive machine. Last fall the Emir of Kat- work among the Mohammedans in sina, a Hausa State, invited him to Lome. Thus an important forward his palace, and Fate worked his ma- step has been taken by this German chine daily in his presence, sur- society. The new work will strengthen rounded by princes and courtiers. the hands of the missionaries of the The faithful Christian daily spoke Basel Missionary Society, who are of his faith, and used his Arabic getting ready to enter North Togo- Bible diligently. He also visited the land and try to stem the tide of Momallams in the city, and he taught hammedanism sweeping in upon its some to read the Gospels in the heathen inhabitants. Hausa Roman character. When the Emir went on a five days' journey Islam on the Gold Coast he took Fate with him, saying, "I dare not leave you in the city lest DURING the days of the old heayou should convert others." But Fate then kings of Ashantiland few found many opportunities to speak of Christ, and now the Emir himself Mohammedans elared to settle in Kuhas become a diligent inquirer, and masi, but since the country has come frequently asks the Christian to tell under English rule, Mohammedans have come from the Sudan, from

Timbuctu and Sokoto, from Moroc- hitherto, selected Uhha as its new co, and multitudes of Mohammedan field of labor. It is located north- Hausas flood the country. These east of Ujiji, which is the most im- Hausas settle in quarters of their portant commercial center on the own, called Songos, wherever they eastern shore of Lake Tanganyika, come in large numbers. In Wankyi and is the endpoint of the future the Songo is larger in extent and German East Africa transcontinental population than the Ashanti town, railroad. Uhha is very fertile, pro- while four to six thousand Moham- ducing, beside tropical fruits of all medans inhabit the distinct quarter kinds, dates, rubber, coffee, cotton, of Kumasi. The Protestant societies oranges, and also almost all kinds on the Gold Coast Colony (the S. P. of European grain and vegetables.

G., the Basel Society, the Wesleyan Its inhabitants, the Waha, however, Methodists, and the American Bap- have shown hitherto much hostility tists) should pay especial attention to to the German Government, and have these followers of Islam, who un- a bad name on account of frequent doubtedly retard and endanger Chris- attacks upon caravans and upon ru- tian work for Africans. lers and tribes friendly to the Ger- AFRICA-EAST mans. The Neukirchen Missionary So- Extension in German East Africa ciety, whose laborers have been busy S TRETCHING from the coast of hitherto in British East Africa and the Indian Ocean to Lakes Tan- upon Java, have chosen as its new, ganyika and Nyasa, German East third field, U rundi, which is lo- Africa has an area of about 375,000 cated a little northeast from the square miles, and a popUlation of northern end of Lake Tanganyika about 7,000,000, of whom the ma- and not far from the borders of the jority are fetish worshipers. The Kongo Free State. It is south of Moravians, the Berlin, the Leipsic, Ruanda and Usumbura, where the and the German East Africa Mis- missionaries of the German East Af- sionary Societies, the Church Mis- rica Missionary Society are doing a sionary Society, and the Universities blest work. The first Neukirchen Mission have been diligently at work, missionaries are erecting the first yet much territory remained unoc- buildings in Iruvura under great difcupied. The Leipsic Society has, ficulties. therefore, decided to occupy new ter- Thus the great stretches of land ritory in the colony, while two other in German East Africa, where no German societies, Breklum and Neu- missionaries were located hitherto, are rapidly being taken up by the kirchen, will also enter. The Leipsic Missionary Society se- German societies, which are now reallected the Kilimanjaro region, and izing their special responsibility for two of its missionaries have occu- the German colonies.

pied Iramba. The new field is a AFRICA-SOUTH table-land with about 50,000 inhabit- A South African "Orient" ants, who are settled closely together.

T vVhile Roman Catholic missionaries HE next triennial conference of missionaries, representing all the have taken possession of Turu, which is south of Iramba, the regions of. agencies at work in South Africa, Iramba and of Isansu and Ijambi is to be held at Cape Town in are entirely unoccupied. The German July, and is to be made a very spe- Government is planning a railroad cial and memorable occasion. A mis- (Mpapua-Kilimatinde-Taboral) ,which sionary demonstration or exhibition will make the region easily accessible. on a very large scale is being or- The Breklum Missionary Society, ganized to show the place mis~ions which has had work in India only have occupied in the past of South

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 3II

Africa, and their intimate relation fered to any churches which wish to to the present situation and the pro- erect hostels in connection with the motion of harmony between whites college, and three important churches and blacks. Mr. J. Du Plessis, the have taken the first steps to this end.

historian of South African Christian The college, tho not giving formal missions, is organizing the exhibl- religious instruction, is to be Chris- tion, and Messrs. Thomas G. Howe tian in tone and character.

and F. Holderness Gale (who were Are Not "Rice Christians" actively interested in promoting The Orient in London) are cooperating. I N the Limpopo district, Portuguese The bioscope will play a very large East Africa, there are 10 native part in the demonstration at Cape workers-one third of the entire Town. A cinematograph operator number in this one district-who acis to be sent round the mission fields, cept no salaries, thus making a conand the films will be reproduced first tribution of about $600 a year toward hand in South Africa. native self-support in that one dis- trict.

Racialism in South Africa Dying Out Let Others Do Likewise BRITON and Boer are showing ad- T HE White Fathers, Catholic mis- mirable qualities in their way of sionaries on Lake Tanganyika, solving the difficult problem that con- have hit on a practical plan for fronts them in South Africa. Happi- checking the Mohammedan propaly the leading men are men guided by ganda which is carried on by Arab Christian principle, men who seem traders. They have trained the nato be honestly striving to apply the tives in trading, so that the needs of Sermon on the Mount to the demands the country are met by the inhabitof the situation. At a great congress ants, and Arab interlopers, with their of all parties recently held at Dloem- vices and their religion, are no longer fontein, General Botha (presiding) able to make a living there. exprest the hope that influences would Once a Savage, Now a Saint radiate from that gathering which TEWART WHITE, who pio- S would "sweep South Africa clear of neered English missions on Lake racialism !" The language difficulty is one of the most formidable, but they Tanganyika, tells of a chief in his have apparently discovered a way out, neighborhood, .who, in order to vex so that there seems every prospect the missionary, cut off the ears, nose that South Africa will be presently and lips of an old woman and sent them into the station with his com~ a great white man's country. pliments. Later his headsman, with T Wesleyan Work Prospering a raiding band, descended upon the HE English Methodist lIission in mission garden and beheaded three South Africa has 3,609 volun- of the men peacefully working there. tary workers (i.e., teachers, local. This headsman is now a Christian, preachers, and class leaders) on its and sits at the Lord's table with roll. It built last year IS new churches those he once persecuted. and opened 86 new preaching sta- tions. A Second Uganda N November last Bishop Peel re- I N December, 190 5, a g-reat conven- turned to Mombasa from a visita- A Notable Native Achievement I tion of natives, representing prac- tion in German East Africa, amazed tically every tribe in South Africa, at the great progress made since the decided to raise $250,000 for a South tour in 1907-8. In an account of his African native college. This has recent visitation the Dishop writes; now been practically pledged and "My eldest daughter, who has trav- the college is to be located at Port eled with me three times in all the Hare. Grants of land have been of- districts previously, is able to very

fully realize with me what a grand reduced to writing. Gazaland, on the change has taken place. It is diffi- East Coast, and the Portuguese terri- cult to convey to you a correct idea tory, Swazieland, Zululand, Pondo- of what is happening. Heathenism land, all have thousands of natives is hard hit in the whole field. All who are still without the Gospel. hostility has vanished in places in They are sadly degraded through which, to say the least, there was no beer-drinking and heathen customs, welcome in past days. In every part but their sad condition can be reme- which the missionaries and their Af- died only by the preaching of the rican helpers can possibly reach there Gospel. Thus the missionary needs is interest and readiness to be in- of South Africa are numerous and structed, and in very large areas great. there are very active efforts to attend the teaching given."-c. M. S. AMERICA Gleaner. A Fitting Centennial Celebration The Needs of South Africa I T was a happy thought on the part THE South Africa General Mission of the officials of the American was organized in 1894, out of Board to keep the hundredth annithe older Cape· General Mission, for versary of the ordination of its first the evangelization of nonchristians, missionaries, Judson, N ewell, Hall, for the rousing of the Christian Nott and Rice, in Salem, and in the Church to a holier life, and for the same church, hy ordaining five other aid of existing evangelical missions missionaries soon to sail, Harlow, and churches in Africa. Its fields Holmes, Lette, Lyman and Maas. are the whole of South Africa, Nyasaland, and Portuguese East Af- Thirty-six hundred were in attendrica. During 191 I there has been ance at the services of the day, which encouraging development in the well- scores of persons said was the most established centers in South Africa. impressive ceremonial they ever wit- At Lutubeni, the Lord has sent a nessed. very definite revival, which still continues. In Gazaland the attendance Christian Endeavor Moving On at the missionary schools has increased, while the numbers of in- SINCE July, 1909, no less than 10,- quirers seem to point to definite re- 345 new societies have been added sults. In Northwest Rhodesia the with 1,002,500 members. The worldwork is to be extended to a new cen- wide organization has 79,977 local ter or centers, while in Nyasaland bodies, which have 3,953,850 memevidence of the persevering labors of bers. China alone has 781 societies, the missionaries is appearing. In and India 1,337. Pondoland and in Transkei varied experiences of encouragement and Shansi Day at Oberlin disappointment have come to the workers. In Swazieland the youth- A GREAT event of the Oberlin ful king and his mother have shown College year is Shansi Day, when friendship and confidence to the mis- the college subscriptions are taken sionaries, while the work in Zululand for the benefit of the "new Oberlin has been a constant source of en- in China," now four years old. Alcouragement. ways the day following the Day of Prayer for Colleges, it is well ad- To the westward of Northwest vertised a week in advance, but no- Rhodesia there are many tribes which body dodges the collection! The big are unacquainted with the Gospel. chapel is unusually well filled, and They are farmers and cattle-raisers, all come for business. To raise $2,000 and have a dialect which may readily in ten minutes for a foreign mission- ary enterprise is something worth seeing. And to do this in a con- gregation of college young people, one-third of them more or less self-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

supporting, is perhaps unusual. But Christian service started. Thirtythey do it, and more. one years have witnessed a tremen- dous growth. According to the last The Harvest Great, the Laborers Few :eport issue~, out-of-door army meet- mgs numbermg 173,000, were held in TWENTY-FIVE of the principal twelve months, with an estimated at- tendance of some I 5,000,000. Inforeign missionary societies of door meetings of the Army num- bered 2I5,000 in a year, attended by the United States and Canada have 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,000 chil- dren. It is no unusual sight for sent to the "Student Volunteer Move- sinful men who have been touched on the street corner to follow the ment for Foreign Missions" urgent band of workers into the hall or bar- racks, and there give their hearts to calls for 629 qualified men and women, God. Those claiming their conversion whom they wish to send to the mis- last year through this method number 46,554. sion field this year. This list in- A College for Religious and Social cludes a request for both men and Workers women. The men desired are 244 HE American Interchurch College ordained and: evangelistic workers, T for Religious and Social W ork- ers, at Nashville, Tenn., is being or- 48 physicians, 50 teachers, and a ganized by educators to meet the needs of the South. Its board of number of practical business men. directors is composed of some well- known Christian leaders and educa- The women desired are 114 evan- tors. Among the special reasons for its organization are: gelistic workers and Bniobrlematleatcehaecrhs~ 82 trained college or ( I) That there is not in all the South, east of the Mississippi River, ers, 26 physicians, 22 nurses, and a any school adequately equipped for the training of laymen and women as number of kindergarten and music spec!alists m religious and social servIce. teachers, orphanage directors, etc. (2) That five denominations, the Laymen's Movement Plans Y. M. C. A., and the Y. W. C. A. urgently need training schools in the OUR Laymen's Missionary Move- South, but that they can not estab- ment, with its general staff and 20 lish separate and adequate training schools, because it takes at least a salaried secretaries, issues its policy half million dollars for the endowand program for 1912 and 1913 as ment and equipment of each. follows: To keep world-wide missions in the minds of laymen; to co- (3) That Northern training schools operate with denominational move- do not enlist enough Southern stuments to organize every church for dents to supply the demands of the missions; and to increase information South. concerning missions, and contributions from laymen to them. It an- (4) That the South probably needs nounces again its supreme function trained workers more than any other to leadership, and this leadership it part of the United States, on account will seek to apply both to the move- of rapidly changing social and ecoments within various religious bodies nomic conditions, of illiteracy and and to the organized and official attendant evils, and of the large nemissionary societies. As methods it gro population. proposes five metropolitan centers, and suggests New York, Boston, Chicago, Richmond, and Toronto as such centers. At great conventions to be held at these centers it would secure as speakers men whose missionary message will command attention.

THEA Year of the Salvation Army Salvation Army in the United States had its beginning in Philadelphia in 1880. In an old building which had been used as a place to repair chairs this form of

The Nashville Institute for the schools of North America during the Training of Negro Christian W ork- last five years. If we include the ers is to be a department of the young men of the senior department American Interchurch College, but with the men of the adult departments, entirely separate and distinct from and all the men who are officers and the institution for white students. teachers, we should find probably that Its board of directors asks for its there are from two and a half to three support because there is not in all million young men enrolled in the the world an adequately equipped schools of this continent. negro institution for the training of laymen and women as religious and What Every Church Should Have social workers, because there is not a sufficient number of negro stu- ACCORDING to the Men's Missiondents being trained in Northern insti- ary Movement, to every church tutions to meet the growing demands these four adjuncts are essential: for workers among the negroes of the South, and because the colored I. A missionary committee to work denominations are unable to establish with the pastor in enlisting the entire and operate their own separate train- membership. ing-schools. The first session of the school will be opened on September 2. A period of intensive missionary 12, 1912, at No. 323 Sixth Avenue, information and education once each N., Nashville, Tenn. year, continuing through at least two or three weeks, preparatory to an A conference of missionary train- every-member canvass for missions. ing-school workers is to be held in This should be in addition to general St. Louis in connection with the Re- missionary education throughout the ligious Education Association. year.

New York a Native or Foreign City? 3· The adoption of the weekly basis for missionary offerings-instead of OF every 100 white residents of an annual or occasional collection- Manhattan, only 51 are native with a simple and effective collecting Americans, and only 14 have native device such as the duplex envelop. American parents. In the Borough of Queens, 70 out of a ·chance 100 4. An organized and complete perwhites are native born, but even in sonal canvass of every member and Queens only 29 of the 100 are of congregation once each year by groups native American parents. Of a.ll the of two men each, after proper preparaelements of the population of Ne~ tion for their work. York, the most nearly "native American" are the negroes. The majority Agitation for Universal Peace of the 91,702 negroes in New York City are not only themselves native A N exchange thus sums up the first born, but come of native parents and year's work of the Carnegie grandparents.-Christian Advocate. Foundation for the Promotion of In- ternational Peace: "The Carnegie I The Greatest Men'. Organization Foundation for the Promotion of In- T is estimated that about 40 per ternational Peace, now a year old, has cent. of North America's Sunday- established a summer school of interschool army of 15,000,000 are over national law at The Hague, adopted eighteen years of age; and one of the an unexcelled program for the study most remarkable features in the re- of the causes of war, started an intercent development of the Sunday-school change of professors and publicists is found in the large number of men between Latin-America and the Unitidentified with it. Probably 500,000 ed States, has sent President Eliot men have been added to the Sunday- upon a peace journey to Asia, and has accomplished much more for interna- tional friendship and the abolition of war."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Chinese Converts in America organizations among Chinese students in the United States, viz.: the Chinese A YEAR or two ago 20 Chinese Students' Alliance (social chiefly), the students in the University of Illi- Academy of Arts and Science (ennois were gathered into a Bible-c1a~s couraging investigation of knowledge) in the Urbana Methodist Church, and the Chinese National Union none at the time being Christians. A (political). Almost all the important recent investigation shows that 17 offices in these three organi~ations are have confest their faith in Christ, filled by the members of the Chinese and the three remaining are deeply Students' Christian Association this interested in Christianity, altho not year. yet definitely committed to a change of faith. These young men will re- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN turn to China to assume positions of large influence in the new nation. Chinese Students' Christian Union of Chinese Students' Christian Association Great Britain and Ireland THE purpose of the Chinese Stu- I N the early part of 1908 a few dents' Christian Association is to Chinese Christian students met in unite all the Chinese Christian students London for prayer and Bible study. in North America for the promotion Others joined the little circle, which of growth in Christian character and after a few monthly meetings, was for carrying on Christian work for organized into the Chinese Students' and by the Chinese students. It was Christian Union of Great Britain and organized in Hamilton, N. Y., in Ireland. Its aims are to establish September, 1909, with 20 Christian and strengthen the members in the and 35 non-Christian Chinese students knowledge and love of God, and to (out of a total of 470 then in the seek to bring other Chinese students United States) present. In I9IO it to a knowledge of the Lord Jesus was divided info four departments, Christ. Seven or eight Chinese stuviz.: the Eastern, the Middle West, dents have been brought to Christ the Western and the Women's De- through the instrumentality of the partments. Twenty-seven classes for members of the Union. Some of them Bible study were especially organized have returned to China after the comfor Chinese students by the associa- pletion of their studies. The Union tion during that year, while three con- has now 47 members, of which 31 ferences were held during the sum- are active members; that is, Chinese mer. At present it has 330 members. students. It has been the means of The importance of the Chinese uniting the Chinese Christian students Students' Christian Association be- in Great Britain and Ireland, and has comes apparent when we hear that done much to strengthen its memthere are now 362 Chinese students bers spiritually. in the leading universities of the United States, and altogether over 800, in- EUROPE cluding 60 girls in universities and secondary schools. Michigan heads Waldensians of Italy Pressing Forward the list with 56, then comes Cornell THE men of Italy are to-day pracwith 46, Columbia with 45, Wiscon- tically without a religion: They have largely become indifferent to the sin with 35, Illinois with 41, Berkeley Roman Church, dissatisfied both with with 22, Harvard with 21, etc. From its teachings and its interference in these men will come China's future State affairs. Antagonism between lawyers, educators, doctors, engineers, Church and State continues. There in fact, leaders in every walk of life. are fewer pilgrimages to Rome, and They will play an important part in national feeling is increasing at the the regeneration of China. expense of the Roman Church. The Waldensians are taking advantage of There are three other important this disaffection and are aggressively

pushing their work. From their orig- into one, the Societe Centrale Evan- inal valleys, southwest of Turin, they gelique.

have dotted Italy and Sicily with This society is unable, however, to churches and mission stations, and meet the religious needs of these dis- have extended their work to Egypt, semines, or scattered Protestants.

Argentine and Uruguay. Most of the How great these needs are may be larger cities of Italy now have self- seen from the following facts. In sustaining Waldensian congregations, the department of Cantal, in southern and buildings commensurate with their France, there is no settled Protestant needs. In Rome a large new building minister. In the Basse Alps there is is rising across the Tiber. one Protestant minister, serving a Everywhere this once persecuted mission station supported by the people is gaining esteem. This may Evangelical Society of Geneva, but be seen from the fact that the three there is no other Protestant church.

governesses of the children of the The departments of Aube (close to Italian king and queen are 'vValdensian Paris), of Indre, of Landes (in the young women. The Waldenses num- extreme southwest), of Mayenne, of ber among their members many of Vienne, of Sarthe, of Morbihan (in the leaders in business and profes- southern Brittany, where once the sional life in the various cities of Italy. McAll Mission had a prosperous Marconi, the inventor of the wireless work), and of Corsica, have one telegraph, is a member of the Walden- Protestant minister each. Nine de- sian Church in Leghorn. partmen ts with only one Protestant church or mission station, and one Russia and the Bible 111 inister each!

G ENERALLY, Russia has prohib- Eleven other departments have ited Bibles that do not contain only two Protestant churches and the Apocrypha or spurious books. two ministers each, while there are Occasionally, the presses of the Holy still others with only four or five Synod have printed an edition without churches or mission stations.

the Apocrypha, but even now the The Protestant churches of France British and Foreign Bible Society, are scarcely able to meet their own which agrees entirely with the Ameri- needs, yet they are doing their best to aid the scattered Protestants in can Bible Society on this question. is their relig'ious destitution. These deseeking permission, in vain, in order scendants of the Huguenots should not be neglected. to circulate another such edition. Consequently, its colporteurs can circulate only such portions as the Pentateuch, OBITUARY NOTE Psalms or the New Testament, never an entire Bible in Russian, without the Rev. A. Boegner, of Paris Apocrypha. P ASTEUR A. BOEGNER, who FRANCE visited America a year ago in Religious Needs of French Protestants the interests of French evangelical missions. died in Paris recently from FEW people realize that there are the result of a stroke of apoplexy.

in many parts of France numer- He was the director of the "Societe a ous descendants of the Huguenots, des Missions Evangelique ches les who are almost destitute of religious Peuple non-Chretiens Etablie privileges. In their behalf the Frencll Paris," otherwise known as the Paris home mission societies, the Societe Evangelical Missionary Society. He Centrale and the Societe Evangelique, was a leading figure in French Prot- were founded, the first early in the estant religious and missionary· circles nineteenth century, the other some and a man of fine Christian spirit, years later. Both are now merged ability and devotion. AND MISSION LANDS OTHER SHEEP. By Harold Begbie. 8vo, fuses faith and superstition (calling faith "a stumbling-block to the evo- 355 pp. $1.50, net. Hodder & Stough- lution of humanity"), he shows that ton, London; George H. Doran, New faith in Christ and His Gospel is York, 1912. the great essential to true progress. lIr. Begbie would be more in his "Twice-born Men" was a strong element if he would confine himself to narrative and omit his philosophy. book, with remarkable stories of men In the former he excels-in the latter he fails. converted through the instrumentality CHRIST AND ISRAEL. By Adolph Saphir, of the Salvation Army. Me Beg- D.D. 12mo, 227 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan bie's later volumes, however, have & Scott, London, 1911. contained too much of Me Begbie Adolph Saphir, the capable and deand his philosophy, and too little of voted Jewish Christian, was a man of thorough knowledge of his people God and His Word. This latest con- and of God, as revealed in Christ and His Word. An earnest Christribution to the philosophy of con- tian can not read this volume without having his faith stimulated in the version deals with India and the Sal- Dible as the Word of God and in the divine purpose to redeem Israel. vation Army. The author visited that Dr. Sophir records the fact that the fruit of Jewish missions is not empire for a very brief time, and small, as is often supposed, but that twenty-five years ago 300 converts saw its people, its missionaries and from Judaism were occupying Chris- tian pUlpits. He truly says that 'fonly mission work largely through the a true Christian can understand the claims of the Jews, because they only eyes of Commander Booth Tucker, know that the righteousness of the law and mere morality are not sufthe Fakir Singh, of whom he presents ficient."

a strong, attractive portrait. Mr. CHRIST AND HUMAN NEED. Addresses at the Conference on Foreign Missions Begbie is enthusiastic in his esti- and Social Problems, Liverpool, Janu- ary 2 to 8, 1912. 8vo, 210 pp. 25, net. mate of Salvation Army work, .but Paper. Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London, 1912. not always safe in his judgment; he This report has been issued in recquotes the Bible and commends the ord-breaking time. The volume con- tains the addresses of the Fifth Quadconverts, but he is weak in his un- rennial Conference of the British Student Volunteer Missionary Union. derstanding of the teachings of the It was the largest ever held, having a total registered attendance of 2,093 Bible as to Christ and his salvation delegates, including ISO from abroad -Austria, Bulgaria, Russia and Tur- Mr. Begbie is effective in his narra- key. The social problems were giv- tives of conversion, but weak in his explanation of the causes and meth- ods. He is picturesque and graphic, but his philosophy is tiresome and does not grip or convince. He mis- interprets some missionaries in say- ing that they teach God as the "au- thor of their damnation," or that they so present God as to make Him con- founded in the Hindu mind with the devil. Mr. Begbie also fails to un- derstand the Atonement as taught by missionaries ..

Notwithstanding some conspicuous wboeoakk.nesIstes~ehveoawlsevethr,e this is a strong need in India in glaring colors-a need which only Christ can supply. It also shows the effect of simple Christlike life and teaching on the Hindu mind. In spite of the fact that the author conen a prominent place in the program, as abutlt 70,000, a total of 146,508. and the delegates were made to feel The majority of Roman Catholic their responsibility for the reproach Christians are in the Nagasaki provupon Christ because of social condi- ince, and are the result of the work of tions at home and abroad. Francis Xavier, his associates and successors, three centuries ago. Be- In the morning and afternoon ses- tween eight and ten thousand Protsions the case was examined and diag- estant church-members are added each nosed. The darkness in non-Christian year. lands was revealed in its causes and consequences. In the evening ses- THE GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B. sions the remedy was presented in Hawkins, M.A. 4to. Commercial Jesus Christ-a series of addresses Press, Limited, Shanghai, 1911. dealing with His character and life, His place in history, His death and The appearance of this atlas does resurrection and His indwelling. great credit to the Chinese press from which it is isuued. The maps are One noticeable feature in this con- clear and simple, but not at all comvention is the number of speakers plete in their location of cities and whose names are new to American towns. The general description is readers. Few of the famous mission- excellent, but elementary. Englishary advocates were present, but there Chinese students have the advantage was, nevertheless, evidence of spir- of proper names, being printed in itual fervor and power. The report both languages. The volume is well contains not so much a series of edu- illustrated to show the character of cational papers on mission lands as the country, ancient and modern eninspirational addresses on spiritual gineering feats, views of cities and of needs and ideals-brotherhood, social villages, trades and customs, schools betterment, religious charges, unrest, and temples, industries and trades. educational work and intercession. Each province has a separate map and chapter. The volume could not, in THE CHRIsnAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. any sense, take the place of such an Edited by Daniel C. Greene. 12mo,600 atlas as that of the China Inland Mis- pp. The Kyobunkwan, Tokyo, Japan, sion, prepared by Mr. Edward Stan- 1911. ford, but it is most interesting and useful for a general elementary study This ninth annual issue of the or reference book. Many of the Japanese Mission Year Book con- photographic illustrations are of tains much that is of great interest, unique interest. for the past year was one of great historical importance. Christianity is ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. making it,S way, Japan as a nation is By Dr. and Mrs. S. M. Zwemer. Illusreaching out, and ethical ideals are trated, 8vo, 125 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming changing. Dr. Greene has given us, H. Revell Co., 191 L not a missionary year book only, but one that deals with all phases of J ap- Arabia, the land of the horse, the anese life. The foreign affairs are camel. spices, gems, dates, pearls and considered, the anarchist plot, the Islam, is here delightfully presented politica! parties, commerce, education, in pictl1re and story for the benefit of industrial conditions and the religious children of all ages. Dr. and Mrs and missionary situation. Like its Zwemer are charming guides, for predecessors, this volume will be eag- they .>peak the language of the naerly welcomed and frequently con- tives, they know the customs and the sulted by all deeply interested in the historY, they see the most interesting progress of Japan. The official places and people, and are fuIJ of statistics of Christian churches (De- cheery, good humor, and Christian cember, I 909 ) gives the number of common sense. We commend the Roman Catholics as 62,158, of Greek book highly for interest and informa- Catholics as 15,098 and Protestants tion.

12 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. From Con- CHUNDRA LELA. By Z. F. Griffin. 12mo, vict 1776. Introduction by Miss Maud 84 pp. SO cents, net. Griffith & Row- BaBington Booth. 12mo, 160 pp. 75 land Press. Philadelphia, Pa., 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. Chundra Lela, the converted Hindu priestess, was a famous convert, The "nameless writer" writes from whose story has been frequently told. the standpoint of a prison cell. The The writer of this memoir, a missionletter is not bitter or prejudiced, but ary in India, was personally acquaintis candid, clear and convincing. It ed with Chundra Lela, and from her arraigns modern conditions in prison lips received most of her story. It is life, and those who know and care brief and of deep interest-an excelwill admit that most of his charges are lent book with which to answer artrue. The evils are not perhaps so gla- guments against the good results of ring as those that existed fifty or sev- foreign missions. enty-five years ago, when Charles Reade wrote his "Never Too Late to DR. ALEC'S SONS. By Irene H. Barnes. Mend," but they are none the less Illustrated. 12mo, 192 pp. Is. 6d. bad and should be remedied. The London Missionary Society, 1912. writer objects to the general assignment of criminals to one "criminal Those who became acquainted with class." He has some wise remarks to Dr. Alec will be glad to follow the make on punishment and its effects. f.ort~nes of his sons. It is a story of The picture of the peniteniary, its hfe III England and how the boys' inmethods and value furnishes food for terest in foreign missions was awakthought. The effort of courts of jus- ened and directed. Adventure and tice is, as a rule, to punish, not to re- sentiment add the usual relish, but dress or reform and, therefore, the the purpose of the book is clear and penitentiary is often a curse to society strong. The tone is wholesome and rather than a blessing. the interest well sustained.

Convict 1776 believes and says EVERY MAN'S RELIGION. George Hodges. much to prove that "fear of the law 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmildoes not result in reformation." He lan Co., 1911. rightly holds that one who desires to commit a crime is in reality a crim- Dean Hodges, of Cambridge, in his inal, and therein he follows the teach- essays on religion, says that "the ing of Jesus Christ. No. 1776 also background of every man's religion is holds that when a man 'ceases to de- the fact of mystery." This is, no sire to commit a crime he ceases to be doubt, true, but the basis of the Chrisa criminal. He believes in giving tian religion is the fact of revelation. convicted men a chance to earn an These essays take up some of the imhonest livelihood, to learn a better portant problems of religion in conway of life and to have' awakened nection with revelation, miracles, within him a desire for better' things. character, the world, the flesh .and the He suggests that punishment fit the devil, happiness and eternal life. To crime, and that offenders against pros- us and to many others, Dean Hodge's perity be compelled to work to re- view of the Bible is inadequate. He store what they have injured and to calls it "A number of the most useful pay the expense of the legal action- of the books of religion, bound tothat is all. gether. They contain the experiences and conclusions of men who were The letters are exceedingly well masters of the religious life." His written and are worthy of careful view of inspiration accepts errors in reading. They do not deal with of- the Bible "in science, history, morals, fenses against God, or with the power and even in theology." He rather beof Christ to regenerate a life. This lieves that the Bible is merely a recis natural, but it is also the weakness ord of the experiences and views of of the plans of reformation suggested. uncommon people-those who were able by nature to make spiritual dis-

coveries. Nevertheless, he believes THE S'JORY OF [(OREA. By Joseph iI. Long- that this revelation is a disclosure of ford. 8vo, 400 pp. lOs. 6d., net. 1'. God. Fishel' Unwin, London, 1912. Dean Hodges believes in some THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM AND OTHER EAST miracles and explains their use, but INDIAN IDYLLS. By Anstice Abbott. Il- he relegates the story of Jonah to fic- lustrated, 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming tion, and other miracles to poetry or H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. parable. He views the devil as the spirit of evil rather than as an evil FARMERS OF FORTY CENTURIES, OR, PERMA- spirit-a personality. Every man's re- NENT AGRICULTURE IN CHINA, KOREA AND ligion is an attempt to expound relig- JAPAN. By F. H. King. Illustrated, ion .as a philosophy rather than as a 441 pp. $2.50, net. Mrs. F. H. King, supernatural revelation. Madison, Wis., 1911.

THE OLD FAITHS AND THE NEW GOSPEL. CHIN A SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CONDITIONS. By Rev. A. B. Simpson. 12mo, 161 pp. The Annals of the American Academy The Alliance Press, New York, 1911. of Political and Social Science. Janu- These addresses are in marked con- ary, 1912. Per year, $6.00; per number, trast to the papers by Dean Hodges. $1.00. Issued Bimonthly by the Ameri- They combat the modern views of theology as to creation, Biblical criti- can Academy of Political and Social cism, the place of ethical culture, Science, Philadelphia. miracles and socialism. They also up- hold the belief and practise in modern A HISTORY OF WESTERN TIBET; ONE OF THE UNKNOWN EMPIRES. By Rev. A. H. divine healing. Dr. Simpson believes Francke. 2s. 6d., net. Partridge, Lon- in a modified doctrine of evolution so don. far as it is not inconsistent with the account in Genesis. His views are CALVIN WILSON MATEER. Forty-five Biblical; and (except on divine heal- ing) in simple, unscientific language, Years a Missionary in Shantung, he states the position taken by the China. A Biography. By Daniel W. majority of conservative Christians. Fisher. Illustrated, 12mo, 342 pp. $1.50, NEW BOOKS net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tion, Philadelphia, 1911. . AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- yoshi K. Kawakami. 8vo, 370 pp. $2.00, THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Daniel Crosby Greene, Editor. Ninth THE NEGRO AND HIS NEEDS.. By Raymond Annual Issue (1910). 12mo, 599 pp. Patterson, with foreword by President Taft. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell The Conference of Federated Mis- Co., New York, 1912. sions, The Kyobunkwan, Ginza Kyo- CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN TflE TELUGU COUN- bashi, Tokyo, 1911. ' TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated, 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS Westminster, London, 1912. OF BORNEO. A Record of Intimate As- VILLAGE LIFE IN KOREA. By T. Robert sociation with the Natives of the Bor- Moose. $1.00. Smith & Lamar, Nash- nean Jungles. By Edwin H. Gomes ville, Tenn., 1912. M.A. And an Introduction by th~ Rev. John Perham. Illustrated, 8vo, CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life 343 pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Co., Philadelphia, 1911. Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE CAMEL COUNTRY. Co., New York, 1912. Arabia in Picture and Story. By Sam- SOUTH AMERICA. By Robert E. Speer. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East uel M. Zwemer and Amy E. Zwemer. 27th Street, New York, 1912. Illustrated, 12mo, 124 pp. $1.00, net.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for Fleming H. Revell Co., New York . Bridging the Chasm. By George F. 1911. '

Herrick, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, THE LAND OF GOOD HOPE. By the Rev. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. Herbert Moore, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. 25., net. S. P. G., 15 Tufton St., Westminster, 1911.

TEN YEARS' REVIEW OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR. 1901-1910. With Notices of the Preceding Decade. 12mo 187 pp. London Missionary Society's Press, Antananarivo, Madagascar 1911. '

PRISCA OF PATMOS. A Tale of the Days of St. John. By Henry C. McCook, D.D. Illustrat.ed, 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. Presbytenan Board of Education ' Philadelphia, 1911.

DOCTOR ALEC's SON. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated,. l~mo, 192 Pp. Is., 6d., net. Church MiSSIOns Society, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1909

CEMETERY AT GOSHEN, OHIO, WHERE ZEISBERGER' S BODY WAS

,,.·d";,..,,. t:~ r,:;, .?;,r:::r. '~'" 4~'" ,,,d,…~ )"'-u..4( – Hurt."- c4..!. ~t-,… ~,..,.,, …… – ';.;.,;,J…:…,.T… ":'tll:t&..i ~ "-""-.

~,:.,,­ …:';"~ __ -'l'i..' j ….ir rl4.,~""" IS.#:~~ ; ~-1,,:."'4jftf<.l<. ~'Z:!~ .L«y . (f"t'iM,.. t1.-".. , …..""'~. ""1'''— I~ ~-" 'a1."",'"~'t'.''-'' X •• fI…..

L:…. ,-(/~ ,~/ ,mt..l.~ ;.A<"'tA;l4'I,J(, • ..-.t C.~i–y Hut k,,-n· ………

~ i.'ui,-.t-. ,.j.:",4- . f—"- cr::'

I-'fo';l:":'"

"1'..~'lI>f_ ;;~~ r~Z;:a._;.

;:~l-;;;r·d ~.. ~"'f<,..tI&4 .td·'"""it·"'J<o. "1:4 ………..;4".

4.'f',"t{ ""'··"Af .. f'l<_ ~,!,.• ~~~,,)<; ENGLISH, MAQUA, DELAWARE AND MOHICAN VOCABULARY From the Zeisbcrger lfanuscripts in the Library of Hat'yard University

of the World Publishefl b~' Funk :11,,1 ·a"nall", ('otrlj':IIl.' (T~'l'<'" K. Funk, Pre"" A. 'V. V!lg'n:'llls. Yi[',,-Pr~<;. R"IJHrt.T. ClHltiihy, Trf'l.s., Roh..rt Seott, ~t'r'y).

oW-I)! 1<::. i;{d St .. ;"'ew Y"d.

'OL. XXXII. No, 11 NOVEMBER, I909 VOL, XXII. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PREPARING FOR WORLD-WIDE terial forces re<J.uired for the complete EVANGELIZATION evangelization of the world.

Christians in Australia are address- V. To interfere in no way whatever ing themselves to a practical solution with the particular work and manageof' the problem of world-wide evan- ment of any society. gelization. The following proposals, which were carried unanimously by To secure these results it will be the Victorian Auxiliaries of the necessary to bring the various mission- Church Missionary Association, the ary societies into some organization China Inland Mission, the London for conference and cooperation, and it Mission Society (Victoria and New is hoped that this will be a~complished South Wales Auxiliaries), Methodist in connection with the World Mission- Foreign Mission, Presbyterian Church ary Conference at Edinburgh next of Victoria (Foreign Missions Depart- year. ment), and the Victoria Baptist Foreign Mission, would, if given effect to, A REVIVAL IN ECUADOR call forth a world-wide missionary program: The Methodist Mission in Ecuador, South America, reports a revival un- 1. Accurately to describe the area to der the ministrations of Rev. Harry be covered, to show where is the open Compton. There have been over forty door, and to appraise what is required for who have been converted and united this work. Such information to be sup- to the Church-among them some sol· plied by the various Protestant churches diers and other prominent men. The and societies. revival awakened strong opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic priests, II. To collate and sift such informa- who incited a mob to attack the Prottion, and secure its presentation to the estant church. It was necessary to whole Church of Christ. appeal to the government for protec- tion. The work in Latin America is III. In cooperation with the churches slowly progressing, but difficulties are and societies, to indicate what fields of many and opposition is strong. labor and forms of service can be best taken up 'by each of them, thus econo- TROUBLE IN COLOMBIA mizing and utiliziEg the powers of the Church to the utmost, so that the Gospel Another revolution is reported from may be speedily proclaimed throughout Colombia, South America. General the whole world. Rafael Reyes, the president, left for a visit to Europe, and met somewhat IV. In cooperation with the churches the fate of Castro, for during his aband societies, to bring these facts and measures before the churches in such ways as to secure the personal and masence a portion of the army revolted the homeland are asked to pray much and proclaimed Gonzalez Valencia a~ that the Spirit of our Lord may guide president. Martial law was declared this committee and may bend every throughout the country. Valencia has will to the complete obedience of issued a manifesto declaring his dis- Christ. approval of the revolutionary movement, and for the most part disturb- Forty-five mlsslonaries were presances have been confined to Barran- ent, representing eight different mis- (luilla. The continual disturbances in sionary societies: The Church Misthese Central and South American sionary Society, the Africa Inland countries add greatly to the difficulties Mission, the Mennonites, the Friends' of missionary work ill an already diffi- lndustrial Mission, the American cult field. Friends' Society, the Scotch Presby- terian Mission, the Seventh-day Ad- CHRISTIAN UNITY IN BRITISH EAST ventists, and the Primitive Method- AFRICA ists. Such a variety might seem to preclude harmony of views, but the In June, a united missionary con- spirit of prayer that prevailed brought ference was held at Nairobi, B.E.A., about a unity of spirit. where there gathered forty-five missionaries from eight different missions, Whatever degree of greater unistretching from Pemba in the Indian formity in worship and Church gov- Ocean to Uganda on Lake Victoria. ernment may be arrived at for the On many matters there was naturally founding of a cOl11mon native church wide divergence of op1111On, but, for East Africa, a great deal was done through the entire four days, there toward laying the foundations of such was at the same time a warm, Chris- uniformity. In the formation of a tian spirit of unity. COl1lmon native church it was agreed: The most important matter before (1) That the Bible should be accepted the conference 'was the proposal for one united, self-governing, self-prop- as the standard of belief, and that what agating native church for British East Africa. The representatives of is not contained therein, or can be proved the various missions were called upon thereby, should not be taught as necesto state what they considered the chief sary to salvation. difficulties to such a proposal. A strong, representative committee of (2) That the Apostles' and i-iicene eleven members was appointed to Creeds should be accepted as an expresdraw up some definite plan to submit to the next conference. Out of this sion of the faith of the Church. number a sub-committee of four was chosen to work out the preliminary (3) That the two Sacraments slwuld draft. This latter committee is com- be duly administered. posed of Dr. H. E. Scott, Church of (4) That there should be a duly or- Scotland, chairman; Rev. J. J. Willis, ,dered and properly safeguarded ministry ill the Church. Church of England; Rev. C. E. Hurlburt, Africa Inland Mission, and W. The lnembers of the Friends' Mis- R. Hotchkiss, Friends. Friends in sion personally agreed to the use of the outward forms in the Sacraments, but exprest a doubt as to whether the supporters of their missions would be ready to accept them. The Presby- terians felt that the permanent ap- pointment of an ordained man as Bishop of the Church in East Africa,

OF THE

would be a difficulty with them. All the missionaries among ignorant peoagreed that a commen form of lit- ple have to face. urgy would be of great use in conducting church services; and it was de- CHINA AND ITS DISSENSIONS cided that a liturgy of prayers used in the Christian Church, including the Reform advances in the Celestial Lord's Prayer, the Creeds and Ten Empire but not without hindrances. Commandments, should be drawn up The recent financial dealings with by the selected committee. outsiders have aroused antagonism. For instance, in the Hupeh province the Another important resolution was gentry have wired a protest to Chang passed, that while men should not be Chi Tung, grand councilor, against prest to put away their "wives" in or- granting to American and other bankder to be baptized, yet that no polyga- ers, the Hankow-Sz-chuan Railroad mist should be baptized. It was un- loan of $30,000,000; and declare that derstood that men having more than if the throne sanction it, they will not one "wife" might be accepted as cate- recognize the imperial edict. Peking chumens, but that they could not be officials construe this protest from baptized. Central China as a very formidable revolt against the system of central MISSION TROUBLES IN NYASALAND control, and urgently demand that it be resisted. vVhether the general gov- Serious troubles have recently dis- ernment is able to keep under control turbed the peace and progress of the this spirit of "State's rights" remains Livingstonia Mission in Nyasaland, to be seen. It is practically secession Central Africa. A native, who had and independence. China has not yet been in the employ of the mission, got to the point where the antiforeign incurred disgrace, was dismissed and notions have given way, and the doors returned to his tribe on the western of welcome -are thrown wide. In such shore of Lake Nyasa. There he rep- a colossal and ancient empire changes resented himself as entrusted with a are very slow. But when this great divine message and went about pro- people do move the momentum will be claiming that in October, 1914, the resistless. second. advent would take place, accompanied by the overthrow of the CHINA'S ANTICHRISTIAN CAMPAIGN existing governments and the establishment of an African kingdom. He Graduates of the Christian colleges is reported to have gathered a con- in China have been winning some of siderable following, having baptized by the highest government positions, but immersion about one thousand persons this success appears to have aroused The native Christians have stood firm the enmity of the followers of Confu- -with the exception of two or three cius, and antichristian measures are church – members and about forty being adopted by the Government catechumens who joined the move- which may embarrass the American ment. The danger of a political rising schools and colleges there. has led the government to intervene and put the leader in prison. This The sentiment of the Government is is one of the many difficulties which distinctly hostile to Christianity. The Wai-Wu-Pu, or Board of Foreign Af- fairs at Peking, has issued a decree

forbidding any Chinese to found an College at Shanghai. The key-note of independent church, or to collect any the Conference was patriotism-the funds for the Church. A general de- patriotism not of boastfulness but of sire seems to prevail that the exten- servIce.

sion of Christianity in China should be The first conference of Christian checked. Chinese students in the United States The graduates of the Fuchau mis- followed immediately after the main sionary colleges have been refused a Conference. The program was simi- right to vote at the election of mem- lar to that of the Northfield Student bers to the newly instituted Provincial Conferences. There are now nearly Assemblies so that it is to be feared five hundred Chinese students in this that almost all adult Chinese male country, more having come to the Christians, and the bulk of those non- United States than to any other coun- Christians who have received modern try except Japan. A hundred more education in the missionary colleges, are expected in December, to be sent will be excluded from the earlier As- by the Chinese Government, under the semblies. If this is true it is regretta- arrangement made last year by Tang- ble, particularly because religious and Shao-Yi, China's special representa- social legislation likely to be intro- tive. These conferences of Christian duced by foreign-trained members will Chinese may have a large part in the not perhaps occur to those who have . Christianization of the great empire.

not had that advantage. In other di- NO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY UNDER rections the effect is likely to be still ISLAM more disquieting. The purpose of the decree is obviously to check the The German Orient Mission has a further mUltiplication of missionary station at Philippopel, a city which becolleges and schools, and to reduce longs to Bulgaria and not to Turkey, promptly the attendance of those al- where Pastor Aweteranian, a former ready established. Turkish priest, did valiant missionary work among the fanatical Mohamme- dans of Bulgaria and Turkey, To- A CHINESE STUDENT CONFERENCE gether with two other Turkish priests, Early in September a hundred and who believe in Christ, but are as yet forty Chinese students gathered at unbaptized, he published a missionary Hamilton, N ew York, from all the paper, Gunsch (Sun), in which Christ Eastern part of the United States for was preached and the system of Mo- the annual Conference of the Chinese hammedanism was sharply criticised.

Students' Alliance. The language of Letters came from all sides, some ex- the Conference was English, for, ow- pressing bitter hatred, and others ing to the multiplicity of Chinese dia- thanking the editors for their truthful lects, English was the only language and helpful articles. No attention was that could be generally understood. paid to the threatening letters, and the Among the outside speakers were Dr. good work continued, until the news W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese reached Aweteranian that a murder- Legation at Washington; Prof. J ere- ous assault was planned against him- miah W. Jenks, of Cornell, and Dr. F. self and his two friends and helpers.

L. Hawks Pott, president of St. John's He reported the matter to the Gov-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ernment, and received the remarkable nessed in the rubber districts, and sent answer that the Government would see to the Governor-General a statement that the murderers were punished if of charges against the Kasai Com- the three ex-priests were killed, but pany for their ill-treatment of the that it could not undertake to guar- natives. The reply was not an investi- antee their safety. Soon other disquiet- gation, but first denial and then a law- ing news came. In a secret conference suit for alleged Hcalumniou~ denuncia- a resolution had been solemnly passed tion." The charges against Dr.

that the three who had forsaken Mo- Morrison were finally withdrawn, hammedanism must die, and three avowedly on account of an error in the days later a fanatical Mohammedan summons. No attempt was made to took an oath in public that he would disprove the charges made by Dr.

kill the missionaries like dogs within Sheppard, and the company refused to one week. Then Pastor Aweteranian consent to an inquiry into their truth.

and his coworkers decided to leave The charges had already been con- Philippopel, believing that their death firmed by the British consul. Finally would be of little use to the cause of the case came to trial and Dr. Shep- Christ. They fled to Germany, where pard was vindicated and the case dis- they are to be teachers in the Train- missed.

ing School for Missionaries among the There is still a call for energetic and Mohammedans, which the Orient Mis- concerted action against the Kongo sion is opening in Potsdam. The two Government and rubber companies ex-priests, who have not yet been bap- for their continued oppression of the tized, will acknowledge Christ in pub- natives and their disregard of the pro- lic baptism on October roth. Pastor visions of the Berlin Treaty promising Aweteranian will administer the sacra- equal rights of trade and residence.

ment and thus, probably for the first THE INCREASE OF INSANITY time since the days of Mohammed, a Turkish ex-priest will receive two Again have especially British mediother Turkish ex-priests into the cal and scientific authorities warned Church. the public of the army of lunatics, idiots, and mentally imbecile people that THE KONGO MISSIONARIES has been year by year growing, at the ACQUITTED alarming rate of 2,000 and more per After months of waiting and sev- annum in the British Isles alone; and eral postponements of the trial, Dr. for the past decade, at the average Wm. M. Morrison and Dr. Wm. H. rate of 2,370! The total number of Sheppard, of the American Presby- certified insane is now, according to terian Mission at Luebo, Kongo Free the report of the Lunacy Commission, State, have been freed from the 128,787, showing that, while in the charges of libel preferred by the past fifty years the population has Kongo S~ate. grown 8r per cent, the number of in- Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard sane persons, known to the authori- who have been for nearly twenty years ties has increased 250 per cent, or in the Kongo country working for the over six times faster! And the causes uplift of the' natives, were stirred by are traceable. The main factor is the oppression and cruelty they wit- drink, and the others are vicious in-

dulgences, the push and drive of mod- Between October, 1905, and December, ern business life, and misdirected 1908, there were 4,002 capital sentences religious mania, meddling with spiri- on civilians-not in civil but in exceptualism, etc. A British physician says tional military courts-and 2,118 execuhe traces one form of mental unbal- tions were officially announced. The ance directly to motoring, and the number of exiles in Siberia and northern recklessness of risk that it is necessary Russia, mostly punished without trial, to cultivate in speeding. The facts and nnder a system which involves much about increasing insanity are not con- physical suffering and privation, was offifined to Great Britain, but the re- cially estimated in October last at 74,000. searches there are more careful and Resides these exiles, over 180,000 persons constant. -;I total which has more than doubled since 1905-criminals and political of- JAPAN AND MILITARISM fenders, are crowded together in prisons built to hold 107,000. Epidemic diseases, The Sunrise Kingdom is suffering especially typhus, arc prevalent in most from popular discontent. Suffering of the prisons; the sick and the whole lie of soldiers in army maneuvers, due to together, and even in cases of fever the heat and overtaxation, has moved the fetters are not removed. In some prisons press to attack conscription and mili- the warders systematically beat and maltarism. These soldiers are conscripts, treat the sick and the whole alike, and not volunteers, and paid only two cents there is evidence of more deliberate tora day. There is no voluntary sacrifice tures, to punish the defiant or extract on the altar of patriotism, and hence confession from the suspect. no enthusiasm, bnt rather a sense of slavery to a military despotism. The "Such excesses," say the memorialists, dissatisfaction is wide-spread and "would move our indignation, were all wider-spreading. The nation is pay- the victims ordinary criminals," and they ing dear for the attt:mpt to cope with protest on the ground of simple humanother nations in military and naval ity. Many of these persons, if guilty, armaments. The costliness of carry- suffer for acts or words whieh in any ing on campaigns or even maintaining constitutional country would be lawful or an army in barracks, is one of the even praiseworthy. The memorialists main arguments for the proposed arbi- recognize no direct intervention as postration court of the world. sible, but suggest that a friendly govern- ment may exert influence to ameliorate RUSSIAN MISRULE the lot of those sufferers. "At any rate, the infliction of such wrongs on Rus- The Russian Parliamentary Com- sians, and the indignation they excite mittee has issued a memorial to the among ourselves, are relevant and im- British Government, calling attention portant factors in our relations, of which to the repressive rule obtaining in the two governments should be fully in- Russia. For four years a policy of re- formed." pression has prevailed tho long since organized revolution has ceased. The The Bishops of Hereford and Birsubstance of the memorial is as follows: mingham, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Rendel Harris, Dr. Horton, Lord Courtney of Penwith, Sir George White, Sir A.

Conan Doyle, Mr. Frederic Harrison, Sir P. W. Bunting, Sir Oliver Lodge; and many other ministers of religion, members of Parliament, authors, edi- tors and professors, sign the letter.

INCENTIVES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From time to time even mlSSlon- in irrigation and fertilization, so God's aries are tempted, like Elijah, to sit VVord does not go forth in vain: it re- down under the "juniper-tree" of turns not to Him until it accomplishes doubt and despondency, for the most His pleasure and prospers in its er- devoted workers and witnesses for rand.

God are men and women "of like pas- The suggestion that underlies this sions" with the rest of mankind, and exquisite figure is most inspiring. N a- need the "touch" of the heavenly ture's mystery of evaporation and dis- angel and the "strength" of the ce- tillation, irrigation and frnctification, lestial "meat." is complicated and intricate. Most of There are at least seven or eight the process is invisible and untrace- leading incitements and encourage- able. We see the rain and snow, but ments to missionary service which the vapor is mostly unseen; and abso- constitute a standing rebuke to all lutely beyond the trace of vision are such downcast frames of mind. Each, the secret channels of distribution, for taken separately, proves <. mighty the moisture and the marvelous proc- stimulant and tonic to the discouraged esses by which the water, is absorbed spirit; but, taken together, they be– by plant life, transmuted into sap and come God's elixir of life-infusing so into leaf, bud, blossom and fruit.

supernatural vigor and vitality into And all this takes a whole season to His workmen. r,et us once more put accomplish.

hefore us the elements that enter into Even so no human being sees far this heaven-mixed cordial for fainting, enough or lives long enough to trace drooping souls. the results of faithful Gospel preach- T. First: there is the sure promise of ing". The word spoken is audible, and G'od: "My Word shall not return unto the ear can detect it; but, beyond that, Me void; but it shall accomplish that the whole of its career is beyond the which I please, and prosper in the sphere of the senses. We can not fol- thing whereto I sent it." low as it enters the hearer's ear or The comparison here userl is a sig- works in the hearer's heart; and tho nificant comment on the promise. "As some of its fruits appear later, most the rain cometh down, and the snow of its working is by us unsearchable, from heaven, and returneth not and past finding out. Moreover, it thither, but watereth the earth, and takes a whole season to develop the maketh it bring forth and bud, that it final results, and that season far ex- may give seed to the sower, and bread ceeds the narrow limits of anyone to the eater, so shall My Word be life.

that goeth forth out of My mouth." We drop a pebble in a lake, and a Here the word "but" carries the force circle of ripples is the result-an ever- of until-and the thought is that, as expanding circle which extends far the vapors that by condensation are beyond the range of our vision and precipitated upon the earth do not re- never stops enlarging till it touches turn in evaporation to the sky until the shore. And he whose mouth speaks they have accomplished their mission for God, and is the channel for His

message, casts a precious stone into for it may dislodge a student from the sea of humanity, and the ripple his errors without attaching him to never stops till it reaches the limits of truth, and it may well be doubted time-nay of eternity. Some of our whether any religion is not better than greatest surprizes will be to find, here- none. To destroy one's faith in a after, the fulness of what seemed be- false system and set him utterly adrift fore a void, and the waving harvests invites a wreck-even false systems of seed which, cast upon. receding have often a large admixture of truth, waters, was borne to far-away fields. and superstition may restrain from The only way to preach the Gospel is evil-doing. Observers in India have to speak for God, and as He would often deplored the influence of govhave us speak, to be sure it is not ernment schools, in producing a crop our Word but His, and that it can of practical atheists and scoffers who not fail; to cease depending on sight, are a menace to' the very civilization and walk by faith. His assurance which breeds them. But Christian edmust become our evidence, and we ucation is in every mission field raismust not demand any other proof ing up plants of righteousness that than His promise. His Word is in- afterward flourish as strong and stinct with His own vitality; the stately trees in the courts of our God. breath of life is in it, and it can nei- No results anywhere are more encourther die nor fail to vitalize. aging than in these mission schools, where patient inculcation of evangel- 2. A second grand inspiration is ical truth not only makes children found in the Christian teaching of the Christians, but missionaries in their young. Wherever missions go schools homes. Many a conversion, even of spring up. Adults are hard to move parents, has been traced to the quiet and mold anew; habits harden; cus- testimony of such offspring; and hosts tom cramps and cripples freedom of of native helpers have been thus action, and even of thought. It is dif- trained for service. ficult to uproot superstitions and errors that have had ages of growth N() one who has ever read the story and laid hold of the undersoil of so- of Fidelia Fiske's work in Persia, Dr. ciety. Caste is an iron barrier to all Clough's in the Telugu field, Johnradical change of character and con- son's seven years in Sierra Leone, Dr. duct, for such change only makes one Laws in Livingstonia, or scores of an outcast. others that might be added, can doubt that God has set a peculiar seal upon All those who are at work for souls this endeavor to train up children in feel the need of beginning early-of the nurture and admonition of the taking character in its plastic period Lord. What has been, and is being if impressions are to be made-of pre- done, in this department alone, a thouoccupying the mind with truth and sand-fold repays all missionary exgiving shape to the thoughts and con- penditure. victions and resolves, before the child has been too much molded by idola- 3. What tongue or pen can adetrous surroundings. Hence the prom- quately portray the marvelous ininence of the school in all mission fluence of medical missions? Here it work. Mere education is not enough, would almost seem has been found the

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

master-key to the closed doors a.broad. streams in lands afar, and wherever Naturally, bodily ills clamor for help, these waters go they carry blessing.

and are loud-voiced and urgent. Victims of superstitious prejudice and For the time physical pain and dis- erroneous beliefs, and worse perni- tress drown the spiritual; but when cious practises, who would be unap- relieved and removed, healing and proachable by direct Christian teach- health dispose those who are thus ing, become through disease and de- helped in body to accept further help formity amenable to such instruction, from the same source. And every- and even disposed to welcome it. Grat- where it has been found that the medi- itude has its own resistless logic. One cal missionary gets remarkable access whom you have cured of a malignant to his patients, in their deeper natures disease, or whose life you may have and needs. A bond of mutual interest saved, naturally wonders whether you and affection is created by the minis- have not both the ability and the dis- try to the body, which strangely pre- position to minister to a mind diseased pares the way for a stronger tie of or a heart perpetually in unrest. The confidence and communion in soul balm of the physician prepares the way troubles. Mrs. Bishop used to affirm for the balm of Gilead, and the heal- that the influence of certain medical ing potion or lotion for the medicine missions she had visited radiated light of the Gospel. Korea's palace gates and warmth for one hundred and fifty were opened by this magic key. When or two hundred miles in every direc- the emperor saw Dr. Allen's new way tion; and she used to name certain of tying up his nephew's bleeding ar- men, well known to her, whose in- teries after the native doctors had fluence over thousands of square miles vainly sought to stanch the flow of could not be measured. blood by pouring melted wax into the Dr. Post, df Syria, told how, in St. wounds, he said, "We must have such John's Hospital at Beirut, he had seen surgery in the empire." And this is gathered under a Christmas tree rep- not the only time that this same magic resentatives of twenty different na- key has unlocked shut portals that no tions and diverse religions whom no other could open.

other bond would have drawn to- 4. Let us not forget that missions gether. They had all been healed in have created a native church as a nu- that institution, and were all alike dis- cleus and center of Christian life and posed to receive instruction at the lips witness. What that means to a of those who had tenderly, by medi- heathen, Moslem or pagan community cine and surgery, wrought wonders in who can tell! The traveler goes round their suffering bodies. Our Lord the world, visiting mission stations, knew what He did when, sending out and finds cannibal ovens displaced by disciples to preach, He said, "Heal the churches, and heathen temples turned sick, cleanse the lepers",' and healing to places of Christian worship. There and preaching may well go yet, "two is an immense mass of heathenism ap- by two," as mutual aids in a common parently untouched as yet; but, in the work. midst of it, stands God's Pillar of Wit- Here is another fountain of life ness, . His little sanctuary. A native flowing in more and more copious church means native converts, Chris-

tian homes, Bible translations, and a Similarly, Dr. John Ross, of Man- new literature; it means, moreover, a churia, laid the foundations of aNew band of native helpers, at work Korea, by sending over the hills into preaching, teaching, testifying to the western valleys translations of Christ; and, strangely enough, avera- New Testament books, before mission- ging fourfold in number the foreign aries had found access from the east- mission forces, so that while the mis- ern shores. And many have been the sionaries from abroad are less than instances where the bonds of Romish 20,000, the native helpers are over error have been burst by finding some 80,000. A single convert, like Joseph stray copy of the Word of God, as Neesima in Japan, Kho-Thah-Byu in Luther did in the convent, and learn- Burma, or Narayan Sheshadrai in ing that "the just shall live by his India, is a tremendous power; but faith." He who helps to scatter these what of a church of native Christians, leaves of the Tree of Life will never self-supporting, self-governing, self- know the good he does.

propagating? And such churches wilI 6. To alI these encouragements we be found planted, like trees of life, must add two more: the obvious inter- wherever the Gospel river Howeth. positions of divine Providence in pre- 5. The dissemination of the Word paring the way of the Lord, and the of God, in the vernacular, is another equally undeniable quickenings by the immense encouragement. Contrast Spirit of God by which individuals Luther's day, four centuries back, with and even communities have been ours. Then a few translations and transformed.

versions, so few as to provoke him to It is difficult for any but the closest prepare one for the German nation; student of missionary history to real- now over five hundred, including all ize the stupendous changes which a the primary tongues, nearly all the century of missionary effort has wit- secondary, and many of those even less nessed. When in 1793 Carey offered in importance. himself for India, there was scarce one It used to be thought that the Bible Mohammedan or papal or heathen alone, without a man behind it, would land really accessible to missionary work but little change. But Melinda effort. To enter at all was a venture Rankin's persistent attempt to smuggle -it was like climbing over a wall or Bibles across the border into Mexico, forcing one's way through great bar- and afterward more boldly to intro- riers of exclusion, and in face of de- duce them in the knapsacks of Ameri- termined opposition. Now there is can soldiers, proved an evangelizing scarcely one locked door in any land.

agency. Years afterward when mis- The outer obstacles are practically no sionaries began to enter the country more; it is only the persistent inner they found little assemblies of uncon- barriers of the heart that have to be scious "Protestants" who, by reading surmounted. In most countries it is the New Testament, had both found not too much to say that the mission- the Christ and broken away from the ary is welcomed. We have no occa- prevailing errors of the surrounding sion to pray for open doors, but only society; all they knew was that they for grace to enter and possess the land.

were Bible men and women. And as to what we call "revivals,"

THY KINGDOM COME 8II

who can read the records of Hilo and art paves the way for the Soul Healer; Puna, Sierra Leone, Zululand, Mada- the native church is at once the proof gascar, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Liv- and the propagator of missions; the ingstonia; of Tinnevelly, the Telugu dissemination of the Bible is the discountry, Kolapoor, Bombay and Cal- persion of the divine light; and the cutta; of missions in China, Japan and great Captain of Salvation perpetually Korea; Persia and Burma, Siam and goes before to lead His army of conthe Laos country; of the Fiji Islands, quest, to open doors and break down New Hebrides, Micronesia; of the barriers, while the all-conquering churches along the Euphrates and the Spirit mysteriollsly breathes life into missions on the Kongo; of Syria and the dead. God is for us, who can be Lebanon; of Greenland and Labrador against us? The mountain is full of -wherever in these hundred years horses and chariots of fire, and we past the Gospel has been faithfully must not trust the carnal vision to borne-without confessing that new which spiritual forces are invisible and Pentecosts have in every field followed unreal. The only way to do any work the proclamation of the living Christ? for the unseen God is to work as well as walk by faith and not by sight-to Laborers of Christ-lift up your believe that beyond the range of our heads. Be not dismayed or disheart- short vision and finite observation ened. No one life is long enough, no stretch limitless realms of truth and one vision broad enough, to measure fact. Behind all work for God stands the results of mission work and wit- God Himself, its inspiration and its ness. But there is no lost effort for assurance, its warrant and its reward. human uplifting which is in the line of Let us believe that His command con- God's own appointment. The promise stitutes authority and His promise seof God is Sllre; His Word is living curity, and in that faith to the end dare and life-giving. The Gospel is the to do our duty as He has shown it, power of God to Salvation. The waiting for the end to interpret the be- Christian school shapes the plastic clay ginning and all that lies between. of the young character; the healing THY KINGDOM COME BY REV. JAMES S. SCOTLAND, NEWPORT, HIFE, SCOTLAND Father, enthroned in heaven above, Saved by Thy blood, through grace divine, Thou only source of light and love; Inspire our hearts with love like Thine; Thy love reveal to all mankind, A love from heaven can not rest, And eyes unseal that now are blind,- Until all lands in Thee are blest,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

The scattered sheep are scattered still, Lord, hear us-as Thy prayer we pray, In every vale, on every hill, And hasten on the glorious day And night is there so dark and cold, When God, our God, no more unknown, Bring them within Thy peaceful fold,- In every heart shall find a throne,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

-From The Foreign Field.

EVIL GENIUS OF

BY AN EYE-WITNESS Our experiences during the last ment, but the recent liberation of all year in Venezuela have been very sim- political prisoners fonnd them already ilar to those of the later years of the freed by death-graves unmarked, un- ,now defunct despotism; yet near its known. close the year was marked by radical and rapid changes political and social, The people of Venezuela have reterminating in the fall of the autocrat. mained patient-rather, benumbed- The plain prose and hard facts of the under the tyranny of an ignorant, dishistory of the nine years' despotism of reputable adventurer so many years Castro exhibit a series of abuses which that the world wonders at the phethe world learns with astonishment, nomenon, and after the first shock of and then refuses to believe all their surprize, inclines to discredit the most monstrosity and crime. The mind sober reports. The wonder isdraws back from the picture presented by the maimed and twisted limbs of On what meat does this our microbic the political prisoners, late victims of Cresar feed, that he has grown so great? the cold cruelty of the prize cynic of the last decade. Double bars of iron, Yet it is not a wonder to those who weighing together fifty pounds, were live here and look beneath the surface: clamped upon the ankles and held in a people of whom two-thirds can not place by an iron wedge, "clinched" read; have no power to travel beyond with a hammer on the lower side of their narrow country district; no the staple which joins the ends of the schools for the greater part of the bars. The rough surfaces of these year, and very poor at that; a people wound the flesh of the victim at every whose priests, in general, neither promovement. Noting this, the very jailer mote intellectual nor moral life-nay, informed the petty despot, who only often do more than others to debase said: "The flesh of the prisoner's legs and destroy that life. In country wiII wear the roughness smooth." At towns and on farms, all life is reduced the end of a month, the weight, borne to a round of labor under the most disnight and day, becomes much heavier couraging conditions, with hardly a than fifty pounds. Some victims have spark of mental activity; papers worse sunk to death within one or two than none; no books-even in the case years; others, with equal weight of of those who can read; no recreations, chains, connecting wrists and waist save a tawdry fiesta or two during and ankles, have endured four years or the year, in a more or less dilapidated more, only to succumb at last; others church, or the recreation-rather, the have come out with ruined health, to destruction-from pilgrimages to disdie on reaching home; some were tor- tant grottoes or shrines, in company tured to the extremity of suffering, tiII with men and women with vices inpain passed into swoon and death, at bred if not inborn. In a word, politilast, or to mental blight as well as cians and priests conspire to keep the bodily ruin; numbers were supposed people in ignorance, to make them but to be alive, altho in strictest confine- "dumb driven cattle"-the readier tools first of one political adventurer and then of another, who live by their here, and in the cities and other cenoffice-grabbing and their arms. ters they are trying to make their voices heard for truth and righteous- He would not be a wolf save that he sees ness. these Romans are but sheep: Watchman, What of the Night? He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Hardly is the fact of the overthrow They but serve, as the base matter, to of the common enemy perceived when illuminate so vile a thing as C– the whole horizon is populous with flocks of "homing" exiles. These re- "vVhom nothing in his life did so become patriated patriots are notoriously pen- as his own taking off" from Venezue- lan soil and the evil to come.

LA GUAYRA, THE CHIEF SEAPO.HT OF VENEZUELA And still the wonder grows, how he niless, for the most part. Even if they lived to reach the ship and sea. For would, they can not raise a revolution, the present, reaction is marked by the for the more intelligent mercantile loudest revilings of Castro, and skill in class and the professions are tired of inventing, and raining on his fallen revolutions, and are combining, as they head, epithets which are brought have never done, to consolidate the up from the lowest mentality and new regime on a more truly republican morality-the dregs of the bitter cup basis. which one foul hand prest to all their lips till it was drained. They are only The Morning Cometh shouting their own disgrace and degradation in every reviling. . . . There is a veritable revival of in- terest in the public school and the gen- Yet there are good men and women eral education of the common people.

A constituent assembly is advocated What is the Church of the United States for reforming the constitution; mo- Doing? nopolies are disappearing daily; mining companies from the United States But it is vain to look for the regeneraare already on the ground, and think tion of a people by means of the very they have sure prospect of guaranties best-conceived constitutions on paper. that their plants will not be confiscated Constitutions are not made; they are born of their own people. Hence to have a free people it must be born of the Spirit. Especially so must it be in the case of a people which has made war its principal business-ninety-one "revolutions" in eighty-five years. Let us look at what the Church as well as the Governm ent of the United States have done and are doing in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines: teachers by the ship-load; schools and schoolhouses, with apparatus, and tens of thousands of children and youth enlightened and prepared for the work of life. The results already obtained in these islands are a compound in- terest on the efforts and the expense involved, to say nothing of the ever- growing harvest of the future.

PRESBYTERIAN MI SSION CHAPEL IN CARACAS What Has the Church Done. and What is She Doing for Venezuela? within a month. The newly-fledged flock of daily and weekly newspapers Unhappily, it is very easy to tabu- -for now the press is free-are not late the missions and the stations and blind to the importance of these guar- "staff" of missionaries, men and womanties. Already the new administra- en; for there are five men-three or tion is said to be meeting our special four ordained-and five women ; there commissioner, Hon. W. I. Buchanan, are five stations or centers of work, quite half-way in facilitating liberal and each center represents a distinct regulations for foreign capital and en- society: one in Maracaibo, Scandinaterprise. Soon the regular diplomatic vian-American church mission; one in relations wiII be resumed with the Valencia, and one in Caracas, are of United States and other nations. the Plymouth Brethren, English; one missionary and his wife of the Chris- tian and Missionary Alliance; two American assistants; one Presbyterian missionary and his wife, and one young student-helper, constitute the entire force of that Church on this field. We believe we are right in as- serting that the time, the set time, has

THE EVIL GENIUS OF VENEZUELA

come for the great Church of the The results obtained by the men and North to direct her particular attention women on the field-five men and five to the perishing in Venezuela, for women among 2 ,000,000, the large whom Christ died, who are near majority of whom can not read, and neighbors, and whose country is an ob- are disposed to think more of Mary ject of commercial opportunity and en- than of her greater Son, and more of terprise second to very few countries a petty fiesta than of the Lord's Day in the world. The needs are colossal, and the Lord's Word; a small, but and as yet the means and the men to very active press in Maracaibo, with meet these needs are, out of all pro- chapel; the mission well received; in SELLIN G BREAD IN THE :STREETS OF CARACAS portion, few. The country is now Valencia, a little flock of communiseeking a higher level of public and cants well instructed; also in Carasocial life, and should have from the cas, a fair-sized community in the older nation's Church, as well as from three congregations, varying from ISO its government, light and guidance. to 250, with many who receive our These we can offer, if missions are visits and instruction. But what are introduced on a scale worthy of the these among so many? The great great cause and the great Church northern Church-its mission-victowhich is, under God, responsible for ries, under the Lord-are they not the people who have walked in dark- writ large the world round? Japan, ness, but whom the light can yet re- Korea, China, India, Turkey, Africadeem. the remotest isles? But South Amer-

ica-save for one or two missions- is to hinder, not to help the great waits yet to be awakened out of sleep work of the Church; for effort, or the and her feet set in the way of truth semblance of effort, which is hopelessand life. ly inadequate, is, thus far, unworthy of the Master and His cause; it tends The past history of South American to cripple or neutralize any special missions, in too many cases, has good that may be wrought under imshown, that to carryon an evangelistic mense odds. Is it fair? work with a slack hand is to invite failure; and that to carryon a mission A rare situation is before us; it is where a mission is needed without upon us! What shall we do? What using all the means God and Nature shall we not do for the Lord, our King have put into the hands of the Church and Redeemer?

THE RELIGION OF HOPE BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, OSIRIS, CHRIST-WHICIi? * At Japan's Shiba, where her great ones As last I stood on Calvary'S sacred hill, lie, Where cross had slain, and spear had 'Neath wealth of sculptured art and pierced our Savior's side; gorgeous bloom, Where empty tomb made doubting It could not seem so very hard to die, hearts to thrill, Since death had brought at least a Where for man's sin the debt was sat- flower-decked tomb. isfied.

And so at Indian Agra's wondrous Thence to the Christian comes a sweeter . trust- shrin~ Tho pomp nor marble mark the fin- Where jeweled marble tells the tale of ished strife- love In Him who tells the soul, tho body turn to dust, Still strong in death; the heart might "I am thy Resurrection and thy life." well incline o wondrous heavenly grace! 0 fearful Thus to receive the summons from human shame, To keep close hid that aU-world sacri- above. ficel While millions yet have never heard His Yet once again: Where flows the storied Nile, name, And die unsaved, almost before our Laving great tombs that ages scarcely mar, eyes.

We-mortals of a day-might welcome o Christians, let us also rise again I with a smile And leave behind the empty, hollow The summons to appear at dread tomb Osiris' bar. Of selfish cares. And let us give and Yet o'er these tombs there shines no live that men star of hope; May see His face, when past death's No angel comes to roll away the stone. transient gloom.

How long the waiting for life's door to ope; How sad the vigil, when thus kept alone!

• These lines were suggested to the writer (a member of the Laymen's Missionary Committee) by a second trip around the world. During the first, he had paid little attention to missionary· work.

During the second, but little to anything else.

ITALIANS NEED THE

BY MRS. ELLEN MAY, WILMINGTON, MASS. For twenty years a resident in Naples, Italy Christians in America and England tues hang crutches, waxen casts of owe an immense debt to "La bella legs, arms, eyes, and other portions of Italia." Who can forget the story of the human body supposed to have been the eminent Roman-Gregory of the miraculously healed by the saint ensixth century-who, while walking in shrined above. the market-place, beheld a number of stalwart youths for sale; and noting The number of r~lics believed to their clear skins, flaxen hair, and intel- possess healing virtue is practically ligent countenances, inquired whence unlimited. The more curious ones are they came and whether they were greatly venerated by the people for Christian? Being told they were pa- their wonder-working skill. gan "Angli" from Britain, his compassion was excited; and he said: In the church of Saint John Late- "Well may they be so called, for they ran, Rome, is the head of Saint Panhave angelic faces, and ought to be creas, from which it is said that blood made coheirs with the angels in heav- flowed copiously, for three days and en !" On learning that they came nights, while the church was in flames. from the province of Deira ( now There is also a cup, from which it is Durham), he cried: "De Dei Ira" claimed that the Emperor Domitian (from the wrath of God they must be compelled the Apostle John to drink delivered) ! poison. He did this without harm; but the Emperor's ministers, drinking A few years later he sent forty from the same cup, fell dead. The monks (under Augustine) to convert tunic of the same apostle is shown the English nation; and soon our fore- here, and when placed over those dead fathers were led to renounce their bar- from poison, is said to restore them to barous religious rites and learned to life. Then there are the towel upon worship the meek and lowly Nazarene. which our Lord wiped his hands after partaking of the Last Supper; also To-day sunny Italy has lost much the sheet with which Christ wiped the of its vital religion, and one might feet of the disciples; and the purple judge from the number of churches robe in which He was mocked when and altars dedicated to various saints in the house of Pilate-some drops of and madonnas that while the people blood being still visible upon it; some may be devout their "zeal is not ac- hair from the Savior's head, and blood cording to knowledge." At many and water that fell from his side durstreet corners and in other conspicu- ing the crucifixion; the altar used by ous places throughout the city are John the Baptist, while in the desert, shrines composed of wooden statues together with the rods of Moses and or rough paintings of the Virgin or Aaron, a portion of the Ark of the some saint. Before these tiny lights Covenant, and a piece of veil belongare kept burning day and night; and ing to the Virgin Mary. before them the devout passers-by invariably make the sign of the cross, or In no less than twenty-seven murmur an "Ave Maria" or "Pater churches, there are to be found nails Noster." Around some of these sta- from the cross whereon Christ was crucified; while the cross itself is

shown in the church of the Holy Sep- willingly endured by a penitent sinner.

ulcher in Jerusalem-even tho 30,000 I know men who have actually licked churches throughout the world claim the stone floor of the church until their to possess portions of it! A tear of torn and bleeding tongues compelled Christ's is in three churches! A piece them to desist. In Boston three little of the bread with which our Lord fed girls were compelled, some years ago, the multitude has a place among the to make the sign of the cross with relics, as does also the lantern carried their tongues upon the bare, dirty floor by Judas Iscariot when he betrayed of their church, simply because they Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. had attended the Gospel meetings in Soon after my arrival in Naples, our miSSIOn. In the city of Naples, hearing a great commotion in the during the week preceding Easter, street, I stept on to the balcony and men have often been seen, stript to the saw the aged sacristan of the church waist, beating their bare breasts and adjoining the palazzo where we lived shoulders with leather whips, steel- call into the building from their noisy tipped, which brought the blood in play several ragged, barefooted boys. spurts at every lash!

In a few minutes they emerged, each I have seen women doing "pen- lad wearing a soiled white lace cape ance," by laboriously crawling on their (kept for this special purpose) and knees up some two hundred stone accompanied by a priest carrying the steps, in order to obtain forgiveness "eucharist" to some dying person. from a particular saint or to gain a Over the priest's head the boy held an coveted favor; and kneeling upon the umbrella similar to those used by the cold marble church floor for hours, Japanese. Another lad swung a cen- while with tears streaming down their ser of burning incense before the eu- faces they beat their breasts, is a com- charist, while a third tinkled a bell as mon ceremony among mothers, or a signal for the people to kneel as other persons who plead for the re- from lip to lip was repeated: "Gesu covery of their sick; and since illness Cristo sta passando!" (Jesus Christ is is generally believed to be caused by passing by!) witchcraft, or by the anger of the So great is the reverence for the patron saint, such propitiatory pen- holy eucharist, as it is carried through ance is considered necessary.

the streets to the sick and dying, that While there yet exists much spir- a few years ago it would be risking itual darkness in the fair land of Italy, one's life to stand erect while the the Omnipotent has caused the bright whole populace (both in the street and dawn of righteousness to dispel the on the house balconies) were rever- clouds of superstition and bigotry, ently kneeling in homage to what they rendering powerless many of the cruel believed was the passing of the Savior. and senseless forms of penance hither- Disciplining the body for the puri- to imposed on the ignorant; and no fication of the soul has ever been an sooner did Italy (after heroic strug- obligatory and a meritorious means of gles) throw off the chains that bound grace among the adherents of the her, by breaking the temporal power Church of Rome, penances of the most of the Pope, than both England and painful and exhausting kind being . America sent the Bible (which until

WHY ITALIANS NEED THE

1870 had been condemned and pro- a protection against "our evil eyes of hibited by the Roman Catholic witchcraft"; and among two hundred Church), and with the light of God's children in the public school only one word came the knowledge of free had the courage to play with the "little salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. Protestant," as our daughter was Too much credit can not be given called.

the brave Bible colporteurs and mis- But we soon found that even there sionaries who, under untold persecu- our Lord had a few followers who tion and suffering, carried the glad would not bow the knee to graven tidings of the Gospel throughout the images, and in a small gloomy room length and breadth of a land where three elderly men and a converted to-day nearly every city and town has priest met together each Sabbath either an evangelical mission, or one morning for prayer and the study of or more individuals who are endeavor- God's word. ing to lead o~hers to simple faith in One time-during a festival to the the all-sufficient Savior. patron saint of the town-some of the After several years of residence in gaudy, flimsy drapery with which the Naples, we took up our abode in a church was decorated became ignited beautiful town about sixty miles dis- by one of the large waxen tapers tant, at the foot of a far-famed moun- standing upon the altar. Altho but tain called the "Mount of the Virgin." slight damage was done, the "Prot- Upon on~ of the loftiest peaks stands estants" were promptly accused of a chapel wherein is enshrined a black setting the fire; and as the fanatics of statue of the Virgin Mary, believed to the lower class vowed vengeance upon have fallen down from heaven. Such the ex-priest, he, with his wife and faith is felt in its miraculous power to child, were practically prisoners for succor, that twice every year pilgrims, several days, not daring to show them- coming from far and near, climb the selves in the street. Nevertheless, our steep mountain-side to obtain favors numbers slowly increased. A rumor or relief from bodily ills. By the road- charging the Protestants with wor- side lies the trunk of a tree, resem- shiping the head of a donkey excited bling a roughly made cross, which the curiosity of several students from would be dragged up to the mountain- a near-by lyceum, and they ventured top by anyone seeking special benefits into one of our meetings; but tho they from the Virgin. came to scoff, they remained to pray, I confess to a feeling of dread and and thus men were saved and converts dismay when, on our arrival in that were added to that humble little town, we found the place wholly given church, struggling against bitter per- over to this form of idolatry; nor was secution.

it very long before we felt the effect Two years passed – both fraught of being Protestants. The words with distress for our little band partly "heretics! excommunicated! accurst!" through priestly persecution and part- were muttered as we passed along the ly through false brethren-and then streets. Even mothers, carrying in- came a time when even our own hearts fants in their arms, would extend were filled with fear! But He, who three fingers or cross themselves as lmoweth the end from the beginning,

turned our thoughts toward America; Send these the homeless, tempest-tost, to and altho for months all in that hum- meble church had constantly prayed that it might be the will of God to permit I lift my flame beside the golden door I" us to tarry with them, it was not to be; so with tears of affection and In the summer of 1888 a large numprayers for our safety the entire com- ber of Italian laborers were employed pany of Christian brethren accom- in making the Beacon street extension. panied us to the railway station, where For several Sabbath mornings some of we took leave of the beautiful but be- these lonely ones, homesick for the nighted town of Avella before setting sunny land so far away, crept silently out on our long journey. into the vestibule of that beautiful church- the Harvard Congregational, As we steamed into New York har- of Brookline-and kneeling upon the bor, and my eyes rested upon the marble floor, reverently and earnestly glorious statue of Liberty, it told my repeated their customary prayers. weary heart that here was freedom from oppression and tyranny! How Moved with Christian love at the often since that day have I thought of sight, a good deacon of the church the lines: realized as never before the necessity of providing a place where these less- Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, favored children of God's family With conquering limbs astride from land could meet together and hear in their own language the Gospel's glad ti- to land, dings; and thus it was that my hus- Here, at our sea-washed sunset gates band and I were invited to commence missionary work among the Italians in shall stand the far-famed "North End" of Boston, A mighty woman with a torch, whose the center of the foreign colony.

flame As with all new work, for a time Is the imprisoned lightning, and her prejudice and opposition hindered our efforts; but by "line upon line and name precept upon precept," with "here a Mother of exiles. From her beacon hand little and there a little," the Word Glows world-wide welcome; her mild spread, and Christ was glorified! Then blest results began to show in the lives eyes command of those who had hitherto walked in The air-bridged harbor that twin cities darkness, as the gambler, the drunk- ard, and the blasphemer turned from frame. their evil ways to become new crea- "Keep, ancient lands, your storied tures in Christ Jesus!

pomp!" cries she With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

ZEISBERGER PREACHING TO T HE AMERICAN INDIAN'S

DAVID ZEISBERGER. THE APOSTLE TO THE DELAWARES Died, November 17, 1808 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On November 17, 1808, in the little king their escape by night, fled to town of Goshen, Ohio, an old man Herrnhut, in Saxony. Ten years later, lay dying. As the time of his passing leaving David to complete his educadrew near, and the chapel bell began its tion in Herrnhut, they emigrated to tolling, a band of Indians entered the a small Moravian settlement in Georroom, and gathering around his couch, gia. sang hymns of Jesus Christ and the resurrection and heaven. When at At school the boy was distinguished last he passed away, they fell on their for diligence and scholarship, his proknees sobbing aloud, while a prayer ficiency in Latin foreshadowing the was offered giving thanks for the life ease with which he later mastered Inand labors of him who had left them. dian tongues. Ere long he attracted Such was the death-scene of David the attention of Count Zinzendorf, Zeisberger, who had given sixty-two who took him to a small Moravian of his eighty-seven years to evangelize settlement in Holland, where he bethe North American Indians. came an errand-boy in a shop belong- ing to the Church. He soon won great David Zeisberger was born on Good favor with the customers; but the dis- Friday, April I I, 1721, at Zauchten- cipline was so severe that at length, thai, in eastern Moravia, his parents having been accused of stealing a fee being members of the persecuted given him by a nobleman to whom he Church of the Bohemian Brethren. had acted as guide, he ran away to his When he was five years old they parents in Georgia. left all for conscience sake; and, ma- Owing in part to the Spanish in-

vasion of Georgia, the settlement there were won over to their cause. When was soon broken up, and young Zeis- at last they were released, on April berger, with his parents and others, 10, they inscribed on the walls of went to Pennsylvania, where, in 1741, their room several verses from their he helped to lay the foundations of German hymnal expressive of their Bethlehem, the headquarters of the faith in God, and went forth rejoicing Moravian Church in this country. that they had been counted worthy to Pioneer life in the broad forests of suffer for His sake.

Pennsylvania, with its hunting and Returning to Bethlehem, Zeisberger fishing, house-building and tree-fell- was appointed with John Joseph Sche- ing, fascinated him so greatly that it bosh to accompany Bishop Spangen- was with no small sorrow that he berg to Onondaga, the capital of the . learned of his appointment by the Iroquois League. Leaving Bethlehem Church to accompany Count Zinzen- on May 24, they were joined at Sha- dorf to Herrnhut at the close of his mokin, the principal Indian town of visit to America in 1743. But God Pennsylvania, by the great chief did not mean him to go. As the ves- Shikellimy and one of his sons.

sel was about to sail, bearing him Making their way with great diffi- away, perhaps forever, Bishop Nitsch- culty through forests as impenetrable man noticed his sad face, and, on as those of Africa to-day, they en- learning the cause, advised him to re- camped, on June 10, in the Pine Creek turn to Bethlehem. Thus was he Valley. Here, while sitting around saved to the work in this country. the camp-fire, and lighted by its fitful Tho not yet converted, Zeisberger's glare, the bishop and his young com- heart was full of longing for God, and panions were adopted into the Iroquois one day as the young men of the com- League, the ceremony being performed munity sang a hymn of love to Christ with much solemnity by Shikellimy as grace before dinner, he burst into and his son. Zeisberger, who was en- tears and went from the room. After rolled in the clan of the Turtle and spending the afternoon in weeping the tribe of the Onondaga, was given and praying, he found peace in God, the name Ganousseracheri ( on the and resolved to devote his life to the pumpkin) . One week later they Indians. reached Onondaga, where they were His work among them began with treated as distinguished guests.

imprisonment. Early in 1745, having The return journey was marked by been sent with a brother missionary many disasters. Heavy rains had to the Mohawk Valley to learn the fallen, making progress so slow that language, both were arrested by the their food ran short. At the end of authorities at Albany on suspicion eight days, during which they suffered of being spies employed by the French. much from hunger, they reached a vil- Tho they declared themselves loyal to lage where they hoped to get supplies; King George, they were sent to New but it was deserted and there was York and kept in confinement nearly nothing to eat.

two months. So cheerfully did they With garments wringing wet and bear their unjust detention that many no food save a handful of rice and a who were prejudiced against them few small fishes, they lay down on

DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

the bank of the Susquehanna at noon, made a second visit to the Iroquois too exhausted to go on. Shikellimy country, the object being to confer and his sons were resigned to their with the grand council about begin- fate, but the Brethren looked to God ning a mission in their midst.

to save them. Nor was their faith Trials of no mean order awaited in vain. Vhen hope was almost gone, them there. They were kindly received an old Indian silently emerged from at Onondaga; but on the day appoint- the forest, and sitting down beside ed for their meeting with the council, them, opened his pouch and produced most of the sachems were drunk, and a smoked turkey. When, in the it could not be convened. This condi- strength of this they journeyed on, he tion continuing, they set out to visit went with them, and at night gave the Senecas, and on the way encoun- them two pieces of excellent venison. tered a terrible swamp. Crossing it Not long after, they faced another proved too much for Cammerhoff's peril-a nest of rattlesnakes not far strength, and on reaching a village from Shamokin. "At first but a few next day an attack of fever came on.

reptiles were visible, basking in the The Indians received them kindly; sun," says Zeisberger's biographer, but at night, as Zeisberger sat minis- Bishop de Schweinitz. "No sooner, tering to Cammerhoff, he received a however, did they kill these than the summons to a distant part of the vil- whole neighborhood seemed to be lage. On his arrival he found that a alive with them, and a rattling began drunken feast was in progress, and he which was frightful. Snakes crawled had been sent for, as a mark of re- out of holes, from crevices in the spect, to participate in it. Great, in- rocks, and between loose stones, or deed, was his peril. To offend the darted from thickets, and lifted up savages meant death, yet he refused to their heads from patches of fern until join in their revels, and talked to them there was a multitude in motion that earnestly of the evils of intemperance.

completely surrounded the travelers, Surrounding him with dark and who hastened from the spot." threatening looks, they insisted on his In April, 1748, Zeisberger was sent drinking, at least, to their health. At to Shamokin to act as assistant. Here, first he refused, but at length he took with Shikellimy as teacher, he began the proffered cup and merely raised it the first of his great literary works to his lips. At this they let him go.

for the Indians-a German-Iroquois Tho Cammerhoff was very ill, they dictionary in seven large volumes. got away the next day, and started for Tho for years Shamokin was ostensi- the capital of the Senecas. Arriving bly his station, he was seldom there there, they received a friendly wel- for long at a time. So proficient had come, but it was a welcome to bed- he become in Indian dialects that he lam, for the savages were crazy with was sent hither and thither, acting as drink and crowded around them in a interpreter to the bishops and others manner that boded no good. Es- as they journeyed among the Indians caping to a small hut, where the one in the interests of the work. sober man in the village tried to pro- In the spring of 1750, in company tect them, they climbed to the narrow with Bishop Cammerhoff, Zeisberger bunk, or platform, always found in

Iroquois houses, and passed the night calamity, a famine at sea, seemed in- there, Cammerhoff burning with fever evitable. Nevertheless, they reached and both nearly suffocated. their destination in safety.

Cammerhoff was too ill to leave in While at Herrnhut, Zinzendorf be- the morning; but when night came on came so deeply imprest with Zeisber- and the debaucheries continued, he in- ger's ability that he appointed him per- sisted on making the effort. Accord- petual missionary to the Indians, con- ingly, just before dawn, when the firming it by the laying on of hands.

town lay in a drunken stupor, the two In July, 1752, after his return to Brethren climbed through a hole in the America, Zeisberger was sent, with roof of the hut and made their way to Godfrey Rundt, to live among the Six the ground. It was a perilous under- Nations and thoroughly acquaint him- taking, for detection meant death, and self with their ways. Abundant op- there were nearly a hundred fierce and portunity was given him for this. The hungry dogs in the village. But, as council of the Onondagas usually met they crept past hut after hut, not a in his lodge, and, regarding him as a dog barked nor an Indian awoke. At brother, the sachems took pleasure in the door of the last one they found a initiating him into the mysteries of squaw standing; but she let them pass, the many belts and strings of wampum returning their greeting. that were given and received. Ere Arriving at Onondaga, they met long he became as familiar with their with the council and then turned their customs as they were themselves.

faces toward home. As they floated Yet living at Onondaga was not al- down the Chemung, singing praises to ways safe. When fire-water began to God who had delivered them out of flow, Zeisberger and Rundt were their dangers, Zeisberger noted a flock obliged to retreat to the forest, and of wild turkeys on shore. Guiding his erecting a bark hut, remain there until canoe to the bank, he crept through the revels were over.

the tall grass, rifle in hand, when sud- In November they set out for the denly he heard a well-known sound. Cayuga country, intending to pass the The next instant an enormous rattle- winter there. The Cayugas received snake, darting forward, bit his leg. them kindly; but on the first night of Had it not been for the thick buckskin their arrival, while preparing for bed, leggings he wore, it would have un- a Dutch liquor-trader entered their d0uhtedly cost him his life. lodge, and seizing a war-club, struck No sooner had he returned from Zeisberger a blow that threw him to this perilous journey than he was sent the ground. Then, snatching a brand to Germany with Nathaniel Seidel to from the fire, he beat him on the head lay before Count Zinzendorf the needs and kicked his body with his heavy and progress of the Indian work. To boots. The attack was so sudden that the perils in the wilderness were now Zeisberger could not defend himself; added perils in the sea. In mid-ocean but a squaw ran for a chief, who came a terrific storm struck the ship nearly to his rescue.

wrecking it, and a continuance of bad Finding the entire Iroquois country weather made progress so slow that flooded with rum, and knowing that provisions ran short, and that dire it was impossible to retreat to the for-

est in winter, the two Brethren now colonial governors, and important went back to Bethlehem. But early documents of many kinds.

the next spring Zeisberger set out At the end of ten months, in June, again for Onondaga. On the wayan 1755, Zeisberger went to Bethlehem, incident occurred which showed the intending to return at once to Onon- magic power of his Indian name. On daga. But his work for the Six Na- the Susquehanna, he was pursued by tions was over. The French and In- a party of Delawares demanding fire- dian War prevented his going back, water, and was in no little danger. and when again the way was open, it Noting an Oneida among them, he was to the Delawares and not the Iro- turned to him and said: "Brother, quois that he was sent.

you seem not to know me. I am During the six years of the war, Ganousseracheri." At this the Indians Zeisberger was sent on many long let him go with many apologies for and perilous journeys, and his life attacking him. was often in danger. Yet through it The Onondagas were glad to see all he came to no harm. His escape him back again. The women, hoeing at the massacre of the Moravian mis- in the fields, cried out: "We1come, sionaries at Gnuddenhiitten, Pa., by a Ganousseracheri ! Welcome, brother!" party of treacherous Monreys, on the He found the country in a state of evening of November 24, 1755, was great excitement, for the French and truly providential. Having been sent Indian War was coming on. Never- from Bethlehem with messages to the theless, he stayed until November, Brethren at Gnaddenhiitten on that ill- when, on the advice of the sachems, fated day, he was detained for several he returned to Bethlehem once more. hours at the Lehigh Water-Gap by a In the following June he came back company of Irish militia, who thereby again, with the message that the saved his life. "Had I arrived at Gnad- Brethren would soon begin to preach denhiitten a little earlier, I would have the Gospel among them. fallen into the hands of the savages,"

As this was well received, Zeisber- he says. "But such was not the will ger at once began the erection of a of my Savior. He would have me log cabin for a mission-house. The serve Him longer."

Indians had now come to regard him Shortly after the close of the war, a as one of themselves. When, occa- call for a teacher having come from sionally, an Indian child called after Machiwihilusing, an Indian town on him, "Assaroni" (white man), it the Susquehanna, Zeisberger was sent was corrected by its parents, saying, there with Anthony, a Delaware con- "No, Ganousseracheri is not an As- vert. The journey was fraught with saroni; he is an Aquanoschioni" (the many hardships. In crossing the Iroquois name for themselves). Broad Mountains, they crawled for So great was the trust reposed in miles at a time on hands and knees him that the grand council now made under the laurel-bushes, guided only him keeper of its archives, depositing by a pocket compass. Yet so great with him in the mission-house their was their love of souls, they counted entire collection of belts, strings of it all joy. "Anthony was as eager to wampum, written treaties, letters from bring souls to Christ," says Zeis-

berger, "as a hunter's hound is eager children so agonizing, that Zeisberger to chase the deer." and Schmick retired for prayer while the hunters went out once more to At Machiwihilusing a great awa- seek game. Ere long, to the great joy kening took place. Among the con- of all, they returned with six deer. verts was Papunhank, a famous Indian preacher, who became a notable At the end of five weeks the weary helper in the Indian work. This was journey was ended, and on the east the first prophet Zeisberger had won bank of the Susquehanna the foundafor Christ, and his joy was very tions were laid for Friedenshiitten great. "He rejoiced more over this (Tents of Peace), the first of thirteen convert," says Heckewelder, "than he Christian Indian towns founded by would have done had he inherited a Zeisberger. kingdom." Great, indeed, was the joy of the In the midst of his success, Pon- Indians to be at home in the forest tiac's conspiracy came on, and the once more. As they went to the work was broken up a second time. chase, fished in the river, or garnered Accused of being in league with those their harvest, they sang the praises of Indians whose hatchets were reeking God. "Beginning in this way, God with blood, the Moravian Indians were will richly bless them," wrote Zeisnow in great peril. At length, to in- berger. "Under such circumstances it sure their safety, the governor of is a joy to be among the Indians." Pennsylvania ordered them to Philadelphia, where they were kept in con- Ere long a great awakening began, finement sixteen long months. Thither and the wild Indians came from far Zeisberger and other missionaries went and near to hear the Gospel. As Zeiswith them, sharing the curses that berger preached, the power of God were heaped upon them and minister- came so mightily upon them that they ing to their wants in many ways. shook with fear and trembled with emotion. When peace was restored and the remnant of these Christian Indians By and by the settlement became so was released-nearly half their num- prosperous as to compel the admiraber died in Philadelphia and were tion of all who saw it. The houses buried in the potter's field-the settlers had windows and chimneys, and the refused to allow them to return to church a shingle roof and a wing for their homes. Zeisberger and Schmick a schoolhouse. Each family had a were therefore deputed to lead them garden and orchard and a canoe across the Broad Mountains to a site in the wilderness where they could moored to the bank of the river. The live in peace. entire town was surr~unded by a post- and-rail fence, and the streets were On April 3, 1765, they began the kept clean by a company of women, journey with hearts full of hope. But who swept them with wooden brooms the hardships proved greater than and took away the rubbish. even Indians could bear. No game could be found, and food was not In the autumn of 1767, a call having plenty. Once the hunger became so come from Goschgoschiink, a Monsey great and the cries of the women and town on the upper Allegheny, Zeis- berger was sent thither with Anthony and Papunhank. They found it a den

ZEISBERGER, THE

of heathenism; but next year Zeis- in the lodge of Netawatwes, he berger returned with an assistant and preached to the Indians the first Prot- three families of Christian Indians estant sermon in the State of Ohio.

and began there the first Protestant Meanwhile there was trouble at mission west of the Allegheny Moun- Friedenshiitten. Tho the Iroquois tains. Tho the work met with bitter had given the converts perpetual opposition at first and plots were rights to the site of their town, they twice laid to take Zeisberger's life, now sold the territory of which it was there presently began a turning to the a part to Pennsylvania, and the whites Lord, and a few converts came to began to crowd the Indians ont. At build their huts around the mission- the invitation of the Delawares, the house. mission was therefore removed to In 1770, an invitation having come Ohio, the site selected being the Big from Packanke, a prominent Dela- Spring, a beautiful spot near the Tus- ware chief, to settle in his domains on carawas, where the water gushed forth the Beaver, Zeisberger decided to re- in a copious stream beneath a cluster move thither, in order to separate his of lindens and elms.

converts from their heathen sur- On May 3, 1772, Zeisberger ar- roundings. Descending the Allegheny rived with the vanguard of the colony, and the Ohio in fifteen canoes, the and early next morning began to little colony steered up the Beaver, break ground for Schonbrunn (Beau- and, selecting a site on its east bank, tiful Spring), the first Christian set- laid the foundations of Friedensstadt tlement in Ohio. Here was presently (City of Peace). erected the first church and the first Soon after, a number of heathen schoolhouse in this great State, which Monseys came from Goschgoschunk to now numbers churches and schools by join the mission, and a great awaken- the thousand.

ing began. On Christmas eve, Zeis- The Delawares took great interest berger had the great joy of baptizing in the town, and came often to watch Glikkikan, a famous Delaware war- its progress. So eager was Zeisberger rior, who became one of his most able to win them for Christ that he fre- assistants. Great, indeed, was the quently laid down his ax, and sitting change in this man. Vhile attending on the tree he had felled, preached to church one day, he was so deeply them the Gospel.

moved that he walked home sobbing About this time Zeisberger's health aloud. "A haughty war-captain weeps began to decline. He was weak and in the presence of his old associates. ill, yet no disease was apparent. By This is marvelous !" wrote Zeisberger. and by he was led to confess that it "Thus the Savior, by His word, breaks was the result of self-denial. In or- the hard hearts of the Indians." der to save expense he had been al- Two notable events of Zeisberger's lowing himself only the coarsest fare stay at Friedensstadt were his natural- and that in very small quantities. "He ization among the Monseys by formal never would consent to have his name act of the tribe and his visit to the put down on a salary-list," says Heck- capital of the Delawares, on the Tus- ewelder, "or become a 'hireling,' as he carawas, where, on March 14, 1771, termed it; saying that altho a salary

might be both agreeable and proper It was, however, a trying time for for some missionaries, yet in his case the mission. The whole Indian counit would be the contrary." try was in a ferment, and war-parties, passing to and fro, stopt often at the In this fertile valley, which became Christian towns. Yet the work was the scene of Zeisberger's greatest tri- carried on quietly and efficiently, the umphs and his sorest sorrows, two converts growing in grace and their other Christian Indian towns soon number being added to almost every after came into being-Gnaddenhiitten day. Faithful efforts were made to (Tents of Grace), on the Tuscarawas, reach the warriors also, and the Gosand Lichtenau (Meadow of Light), pel was boldly proclaimed to the on the Muskingum. Manned by painted braves with their nodding faithful missionaries, with Zeisberger plumes who frequently filled the as superintendent and Heckewelder as chapel at Lichtenau. principal assistant, a time of unequaled prosperity now came to the mission. Presently, however, the situation of the mission became critical in the ex- The wild Indians came in great treme. Occupying the middle ground numbers to listen to the Gospel, and between the frontier settlements of the chapel at Schonbrunn, tho able to the colonies and the western outposts accommodate 500, proved often too of the British, the Christian Indians small. Among the converts were incurred the enmity of both. The chiefs and captains and councilors re- British blamed them for holding back nowned thJ;Pughout the Delaware na- the hordes of the Delawares; and the tion, and so great was the material Americans, ignorant of the benefits prosperity that the fame of the settle- thus derived, regarded them as allies ments spread far and wide. of the British and their towns as rendezvous for savage raiders. Meanwhile the Revolution was coming on, bringing dark days for the The missionaries were often In mission. True to Moravian ideas of peril, and more than once Zeisberger duty, the Christian Indians main- narrowly escaped with his life. In tained the strictest neutrality, and July, 1779, when about to start from through Zeisberger's influence, the Lichtenau to Schonbrunn, he heard great hordes of the Delawares re- that Simon Girty, an adopted Seneca mained neutral also. The service thus who had forsaken the colonies and rendered proved of untold value to joined the British for pay, was on his the colonies. "While the Church of trail, with orders to bring him alive to God enshrines Zeisberger's memory Detroit, or shoot him and take his as an apostle," says Bishop de scalp. But Zeisberger paid no atten- Schweinitz, "America must call him a tion to the warning. "My life is in benefactor, because he averted a blow the hands of God," he said. "How that would have made her children often has not Satan desired to murder east of the Alleghenies wail with an- me? but he dare not; I shall ride guish. If 10,000 savages had ad- to Schonbrunn." On the way Simon vanced from the west, incited by the Girty was lying in ambush, but demon of war, that changes an In- through unintentionally taking a dian into a fiend, the result would have been fearful."

19091 DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

wrong path, Zeisberger was saved On September II, the whole body from his hand. of converts and the missionaries, closely guarded by the Half King and Not long after he was in imminent a band of Delawares and Wyandottes, danger again. A heathen Indian who began to journey toward the north, came to Schonbrunn to see him, sud- leaving behind them their pleasant denly drew a tomahawk from under homes, their gardens and orchards his blanket, exclaiming, "You are and their great stores of unharvested about to see your grandfathers!" As corn. On. reaching the Sandusky, he lifted his hand to strike, a convert their captors suddenly left them alone who had followed him in seized the in the wilderness with almost nothing weapon and snatched it away from to eat. Shortly after, the missionaries him. Zeisberger, calm and unmoved, were ordered to Detroit to be trie9 as talked to the would-be murderer with American spies, but they were proll1ptsuch "serious friendliness" about his ly acquitted and allowed to return to soul that he was converted and became their charges. a useful member of the mission. As winter came on, the sufferings of Fully engrossed by his work, Zeis- the homeless band on the Sandusky berger had long since resolved not to became excessive. Nevertheless, a marry. But in 1781, having been little settlement (Captive's Town) called to an important synod at Beth- was started, and a church was erected. lehem, he yielded to the persuasions Presently, however, starvation stared of friends, who begged him not to them in the face. The missionaries face a dreary old age alone, and on were reduced to a pint of corn a day, June 4 was married to Miss Susan and the bitter cold made the hunger Lecron, of Litiz, who proved a worthy more unbearable. In this extremity, helpmate for him. A week later, he permission having been obtained from and his bride began the long journey the Half King, some ISO of the conacross the mountains, arriving at verts went to the Tuscarawas Valley Schonbrunn on July 17. to gather the corn they had left.

The mission had now become so of- Driven from their homes by the Britfensive to the British at Detroit, that ish, these peaceful Indians were now a plot was laid to break it up. Ac- to suffer the consequences of Americordingly, in August, 1781, a band of can distrust. Charged with complicity 300 men, Indians and whites, led by the with some awful massacres that had Half King of the Wyandottes and ac- recently taken place, they were made companied by British officers bearing prisoners at Gnaddenhiitten by a comthe British flag, appeared in the val- pany of militia under the command of ley, and, encamping at Gnaddenhiitten, Colonel Williamson, and on the mornheld councils day after day to decide inS' of March 8, 1782, were butchered the fate of the missionaries. At in cold blood and their scalps taken. length, on September 3, a difference No event in American history so sadly of opinion having saved them from mars its pages as this. death, they were imprisoned. Then the mission premises were plundered These martyr Indians met death and the Christian Indians ordered like heroes. When told, the night befrom their towns. fore, the fate that awaited them, they

sang hymns and prayed and exhorted eluding their old homes on the Tus- one another, Abraham, the Mohican, carawas and Muskingum, Zeisberger taking the lead. In the morning, when decided to lead them thither. After a asked how soon they would be ready, perilous journey on both lake and land, they replied; "We are ready now. they reached the Cayuga on June 8, We have committed our souls to 1786, and a few miles south of the God." present site of Cleveland, Ohio, be- Meanwhile Zeisberger and his co- gan to erect huts and plant corn, deem- workers had been ordered to Detroit. ing it best not to go farther until As this seemed to involve the break- after harvest. Finding it impossible ing up of the mission, Zeisberger was to return to their old homes on ac- sorely distrest. When, on March 15, count of the opposition of the Indians, he parted from his sorrowing con- they remained at this place-Pilgerruh verts, "it was with an agony like the (Pilgrim's Rest)-one year, and then, agony of death," so Heckewelder says. in the spring of 1787, removed to a One week later, when the news better site on the Huron River, in reached him of the slaughter at Gnad- Erie County, Ohio, where New Salem denhiitten, the old man's cup was full was founded.

to the brim. "Where shall we find a Here the mission flourished so retreat?" he wrote in his journa!. greatly that Zeisberger's youth was re- "Nay, but a little spot of earth whither newed and he forgot his afflictions.

we may flee with our Indians? The As of yore, the wild Indians flocked world is not wide enough. From the to hear the Gospel, and there were whites, who call themselves Christians, many conversions, among them the we can hope for no protection; among great chief Gelelemend, a man of some the heathens, we have no longer any note in American history.

friends. Weare outlawed! But the But ere long an Indian war broke Lord reigneth. He will not forsake out, and again missionary work was us." brought to a standstill. Fearing a Arriving at Detroit, the mission- repetition of the slaughter at Gnad- aries were given the alternative of re- denhiitten, Zeisberger took his Indians maining there or going to Bethlehem. to Canada, and in May, 1791, began At length, however, having secured a settlement-the Watch Tower-at permission from the Chippewas to the mouth of the Detroit River, near settle un their hunting-grounds along the present site of Amherstburg. A the Huron River, Zeisberger was al- year later, the British Government lowed to gather his scattered flock to- having made them a grant of land on gether, and on July 22, 1782, near the the Thames River, in western Canada, present site of Mount Clemens, Mich., they removed thither, beginning a set- he laid the foundation of New Gnad- tlement at Fairfield.

denhiitten. Tho the new town prospered greatly Four years later they were forced and promised to be permanent, the to move again. The Chippewas hav- hearts of many of the older Indians ing intimated that they were no longer were still in their far-away homes in welcome, and Congress having ceded Ohio, and in 1798, Congress having to them a large tract in Ohio, in- renewed the grant made in 1785, Zeis-

ZEISBERGER, THE

berger decided to return there with October 4, a little village named such as desired to go. Goshen was laid out on a site not far from Old Schonbrunn, and Zeisberger To the old hero, who had been was soon at work in the valley again, forced to move so many times, this preaching in the chapel and seeking last journey was a joy and not a so.r- the salvation of the wild Indians who row. Yet the parting with the con- came often to see him. verts who remained at Fairfield was a sore trial. On August 15, when he Ten years longer he was permitted took his departure, the whole town to labor, and then, on November 17, gathered at the river to bid him fare- 1808, God called him home. To the well. "He grasped each by the hand end, the remarkable preservations that with emotions too deep for utterance," had marked his career were continued. says his biographer. "Precisely at On awaking one morning a few noon he entered a canoe, paddled by months before he went home, he SCI-IONBRUNN.. WHERE ZEISBERGER BEGAN THE FIRST CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT IN OHIO IN 1772 three young Indians who begged for found a huge rattlesnake coiled ttl' the honor, and put off from the bank under his pillow. It had lain there amid the sobs of the converts. Thirty- all night, yet had done him no harm. three of them, forming the colony for the Tuscarawas Valley, followed in On November 20, 1908, the one other canoes." hundredth anniversary of his laying away in God's acre at Goshen, great The mission had won great favor meetings were held in the Ohio valwith the surrounding white settlers, ley, that had been the scene of his and as Zeisberger passed down the labors. People came from far and river, they hailed his canoe that they near to do him honor; and as they might bid him farewell and give him stood around his grave, it was decothe best fruits from their gardens and rated by the children of the near-by orchards. schools with bright blossoms and boughs of living green. Arriving at the Beautiful Spring on

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Nov. 1, 1858.-Queen Victoria became Nov. 17, 1817.-John Williams arrived in Empress of India. the South Seas.

See "Lux Christi," by lfason. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. Nov. 3, 1631.-John Eliot arrived in Bos- ton. Nov. 19, 181O.-Birth of Elias Riggs, of Turkey. See "Encyclopedia of ~Iissions." See MISSIONARY REV'IEW, April, I90r, Nov. 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. Nov. 19, 1875.-0pening of the Dashisha, Japan. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Life of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Nov. 3, 1797.-0rdination of John Theo- Davis. dosius Vanderkemp, of South Afnca. N av. 20, 1835.-Asahel Grant reached See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895. Persia.

Nov. 3, 1819.-Pliny Fisk and Parsons See "Encyclopedia of Missions." sailed for Smyrna. Nov. 20, 1839.-Martyrdom of Williams See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." and Harris on Erromanga.

Nov. 3, 1869.-Dr. Clara Swain sailed for See any life of John Williams. India. Nov. 22, 17S0.-Schwartz preached his See "Eminent Missionary Women," by first Tamil sermon. Gracey. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Nov. 4, 1803.-Birth of Sarah Boardman Holcomb. (Mrs. Judson). Nov. 22, 1803.-Birth of Dr. Dwight, of See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Turkey. Judson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Nov. 5, 1632.-John Eliot ordained as Nov. 24, 1705.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschan teacher at Roxbury. sailed for India.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1900; p. 176. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Nov. 5 1790.-Birth of Charles Rhenius. Nov. 26, 1854.-Death of Robert Burne. See' "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Nov. 5, 1884.-James Hannington sailed Nov. 26, 1881.-Ludwig Krapf of South for Africa. Africa, died on his knees in prayer.

See MISSIONARY REVlIEW, September, 1909. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1892.

Nov. 6, 1859.-Crew of the Allen Gardiner Nov. 28, 1814. – Bishop Middleton murdered. landed at Calcutta.

See MISSIQNARY REVIEW, May, 1892; p. 376. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

Nov. 6, 1878.-Alexander Mackay reached Nov. 29, 1829.-Birth of Madame Coil- lard. Uganda. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. Gracey.

Nov. 9, 1809.-Birth of Robert Hume. Nov. 29, 1847.-Whitman massacre.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry; also "Marcus Whitman," by Eells, and MISSION- Nov. 11, 1793.-Wm. Carey reached Cal- ARY REVIEW, September, 1902. cutta. Nov. 30, 1812.-Death of Harriet Newell. See any life of Carey. See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." Nov. 11, 1895.-Armenian massacre at Harpoot. Nov. 30, 1841.-Founding of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1896. See "Encyc]opedia of Missions. "

Nov. 13, 1895.-Death of Cornelius Van Suggestions for a Program on David Dyck, of Syria. Zeisberger . See "Encyclopedia of Missions." 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: "In Journeyings Often."-2 Cor. 11: 23-28. Nov. 14, 1833.-Arms and Coan sailed for Patagonia. 2. HYMN: "Old Indian Hymn."

See '4Adventures in Patagonia," by Titus For the music see uSamson Occom," by eoan. W. De Loss Love.

Nov. 14, 1865.-Death of Pastor Harms. For the words any appropriate hymn written in common meter, double. may be used. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, ,899. 3. QUOTATION: "A true missionary never Nov. 15, 1758.-Death of Hans Egede. knows defeat."-Rev. A. A. Fulton.

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. (To be used as a wall motto and memori~ed.) Nov. IS, 1875.-Stanley's letter appealing 4. SPECIAL MUSIC: (a) The We-ton Song. (b) Indian Choral-"A Sacred Song of for missionaries for Uganda appeared Peace." in the London Daily Telegraph. See "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fletcher. Thjs music may be rendered by Fahs. either voice or violin.

Nov. 16, 1816.-John Williams sailed for 5. MAP: A large map of the United the South Seas. States should be used. Tho the exact location of all Zeisberger's statious can See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," not always be found, a very good gen- by Walsh. eral idea may be given of his journeys.

Nov. 16, 1823.-Goodell reached Beirut.

See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- bull.

Nov. 17. 1808.-Death of David Zeis- berger.

See article In this number of the REVIEW.

W. C. WILCOX PREACHING TO Tnn

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE TONGAS BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The name Tonga is generally ap- loken, returning to their old homes, plied to all the tribes in the Portu- began to spread the gospel on the guese Possessions from Zululand Limpopo River and in the region of north to the Sabi River. In 1881, I Lorenco Marques. While it was enfound a number of these people in couraging to see the zeal with which Durban, where they had come for the native converts could push the work. They were despised by the work among their own people, it was Zulus, and by the whites, and were not soon evident to their missionaries considered as trustworthy as the Zulus. that there was need of a closer inspec- tion and guidance than could be given No regular mission work had then from a station several hundred miles been done for the Tongas, nor was away. Thus Mr. Berthoud, of the there a missionary among them any- Swiss Mission, was called to Lorenco where in the Portuguese Possessions. Marques, and eventually others fol- When Mr. Pinkerton passed through lowed, till now this mission has some Inhambane in 1880 on his way to Um- six stations fully manned, covering the zila's kingdom, he remarked on the whole country of the Delagoa Bay, great number of Tongas at Inhambane Tongas, from Zululand to the Limwithout a missionary. A year later popo River. Its membership numbers the writer, his wife and young child over 2,000, and at Lorenco Marques catne to begin work among them. it has built one church at a cost of $20,000, which will seat about 1,000 About this time some converts of the Swiss Protestant Mission at Spen-

people, said to be the largest native in the night school and preaching in church in South Africa. the compounds converts are made who carry the Gospel into these places, Until quite recently the natives have where it is so hazardous for the misbeen left very much to themselves, sionary to live. being only visited occasionally by missionaries coming from a distance, who It is most encouraging in results. know little of their language and cus- The missionary who lives on a station toms, and who stayed only long where he comes in touch with the enough to baptize and give the com- home life of his people makes out his mUnIon. But the number who have annual report with a great deal of been reached by a voluntary native misgiving. He begins with the growagency must be very great, as their ing children and follows with years little communities and places of wor- of watching and training. Nevertheship are found all over the land, some- less, those upon whom he has set his times even crowding one another. This fondest hopes often disappoint him. is the wonderful feature of the work. He reports so many baptisms and ad- The Tonga young men and boys, on ditions this year. But he does not account of the poverty of their own know where they will be next year. land and the alluring prices paid for What a relief it would be if after a native labor in the diamond and gold short tutelage in the most interesting mines, have been attracted to these and vigorous period of life his concenters, where they have come under verts would go away where he could the influence of different missionary not observe them too closely. Then societies. First, interested perhaps in if he could hear that they were still the open-air meetings, they have been persevering and making converts drawn into the night schools, and among their own people, that would be when they have given some evidences just grand. Possibly this kind of atof conversion, and they were ready tractiveness has had not a little to do to return to their homes, they have with bringing the policy of the city been given books and exhorted to let work very much to the front of late. their light shine among their own peo- The gold of the Rand has been enple. Sometimes they have been bap- thusiastically spoken of as having tized and given certificates of church- been put there by divine plan in order membership; some have had licenses to call together the natives from the as lay-preachers, and some have even distant unhealthy districts, where they been allowed small salaries for extend- can be evangelized in safety by the ing the gospel among their own people. missionaries and thus extend the gos- pel to their own people. The volun- There is something very attractive tary spread of the gospel by the and encouraging in such a spontane- natives around Delagoa Bay has been ous spread of the gospel. It appeals spoken of as most wonderful, surto Christian givers and is in line with passing all previous experiences. what we expect from the living Word. It is encouraging also to missionaries, In company with a pastor of a for one may live in a flourishing city Zulu church, we met not long ago surrounded with all the comforts of with sixteen young men who c1ai~ed modern civilization, and by the work to be the leaders and preachers of

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE

some eight churches in our connec- unfortunately, I had another view of tion, with 170 baptized members. They the picture which in the interests of gave us the names of 28 others, ma- Christ's kingdom ought to be shown.

king 44 in all who are regarded as It is the view from the standpoint of preachers. They have a chairman to their synod, and hold regular meetings and schools in all the eight places where they have churches, besides in some out-stations. We saw seven of these churches and were surprized to see how well they were built. In all we found Zulu books and young peo- ple who could read, sing and pray in Zulu tho it is not their native tongue.

It required work and not a little of their hard-earned money for these boys to build these houses, carrying the reeds, clay and poles long dis- tances. It took time and patience to teach so many how to read in a foreign tongue. And there was no government grant or aid from any missionary society. We can not but admire such zeal and energy. What- ever may be the motive, surely it is better to be so engaged than to spend the time in drinking and heathen fes- tivities, as many do. We questioned these leaders as to where they were converted and who taught them to read Zulu. One said he learned in a night school taught by one Paul in Barberton; and where did Paul learn ?

"In a night school taught by a mis- sionary in Pretoria." But many of them had had no other teacher but A TONGA WARRIOR the work-boys who had learned in the night schools in the gold fields. "What the Swiss Mission. It is chiefly from do you get for teaching here?" facts obtained by my own observa- "Nothing at all but the reward from tion, and drawn fronl them in explana- the Master." tion of what I had seen. They seemed If I had had no other knowledge to be rather reluctant to admit the or experience but what I saw in a few facts, which could not be denied. Since days' stay, I might have come away coming to Delagoa Bay, less than as full of enthusiasm for the wonder- twenty years ago, these faithful mis- ful work as others have done. But, sionaries have published some 3,500

separate pages in the dialects of the of medicines and surgical instruments, natives. The New Testament has and as he goes about doing good, at been printed in two dialects, and the first the people receive him gladly in manuscript is now about completed every village. But one day a change for the whole Bible. Judging from comes in one of the nearest villages the houses which I saw and their cost, to his place. A young man who has they must have put in not less than been away to work at Johannesburg $40,000 in buildings. They came into returns with a certificate of church- this field when it was practically va- membership and a license as a lay- cant and when it had the reputation preacher, and the people have no of being the white man's grave. They further use for the missionary, not have been the only missionaries to live even to pull a tooth. He sees the here throughout the year, and are the young man and does everything he only missionaries to do any work ex- can to work in harmony with him. cept a small hymn-book in the lan- But no, he belongs to another deguage of the De!agoa Bay Tongas and nomination. Worst of all, he has make permanent improvements. They learned to read another language and have not only ministered to the souls brings with him a supply of foreign of those people, but nearly everyone books and pretends he can not underhaving had a medical training, they stand the missionary's books, altho have supplied the place of doctors in they are in his own language. The places where doctors could not be ob- young man is very zealous and gathers tained. There is scarcely any case in all the young people around him in his medicine or surgery which they do own village and they have classes and not undertake to do, from extracting services, and soon they build thema tooth, setting a broken bone, to a selves a church, altho it is so near the difficult case of parturition. I have missionary's house that he can hear seen one of these missionaries extract them singing when they have service. some twenty teeth before breakfast They send for their missionary and he on a visit to one of his out-stations, comes and is wonderfully pleased with most of them being crumbling roots. .the work and baptizes those whom the Take one example of the difficulty leader presents as worthy candidates, facing a missionary located in this and returns leaving the people to carry field. It costs $2,500 to build a house in on the work in their own way. It is which it would be safe for him to live not merely that the missionary is in this country, and it took him a henceforward shut out of that village, long time to build it, as the materials but an aggressive influence goes out had to be carried upon the heads of to other places and touches his work natives miles through the blistering in many points. Converts are made sand. He lived in a reed hut for a who start new work in other villages, year while the house was being built. which are in turn closed up. Girls This is the only mission-house in the from his mission are enticed away by whole country, except those of his the young men. The leader of the confreres. He has spent years in work is discovered in criminal relalearning the native dialect and pre- tions with a woman of his church. He paring books. He has a good stock disciplines his own members and re-

ports the leader to his missionary, who mISSIOns m compounds and city comes down and listens only to the ac- centers, no such scheme for the cused man's friends, who lie for him, extension of Christ's kingdom can and the missionary returns leaving the do away with the necessity of the misleader still in charge. sionaries dwelling among the people, learning their dialects; and coming in The only ceremony of marriage touch with their home life. Converts among the Bantu tribes is connected made in a few months in a night school with the payment of lobola to the still need to be tested by long and bride's father or owner. For the faithful discipline; there can be no woman is practically property. With the Zulus, when the transaction is A TONGA CHRISTIAN LEADER AND HIS WIFE closed, there is a feast and a dance. So that the word often used for mar- short and cheap process for building riage is ukugcagciswa, "to be danced." up Christian character. The custom among the Tongas is practically the same. The Swiss mis- Unless missionaries see their way to sionaries do not, therefore, recognize follow up their converts by sending anything short of this as a legal mar- missionaries to dwell among the peoriage. This, of C011fse, does not apply ple, they should advise them to conto regular Christian marriages, in nect themselves with the nearest which case Zabala is not allowed. This Protestant mission, and should nevel would seem to be the only clean and give them encouragement not to do so respectable way, and if they do not by baptizing them and making them adhere strictly to this rule it opens occasional visits. It is against all the way to all sorts of loose relations. reason and experience that raw I saw enough to convince me of this. heathen after a few months in a night school are fit to become leaders and What confusion must certainly en- guides of their people in the divine sue when these night-school converts life. It is practically certain that unreturn to their homes and take women less they do come under the guiding and live with them without any kind hand of missionaries of experience, of a ceremony at all, and extend their they will eventually develop Ethiopianinfluence in every direction. I was ism and all its attending evils. told in one place that they have a custom quite as convenient for getting rid of a wife. When her husband is tired of her he gives her money in lieu of a writing of divorcement and tells her to go. They profest to have taken this law from the law of Moses. Another custom is for a widow to find a man and take him without any ceremony or labala and build up the house of her deceased husband.

While there is great need for

AFRICAN AS A GOSPEL·WORKER IN

BY REV. J. P. BRODHEAD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA How far can the African native be tion, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me."

used to much advantage in mission Thus the native preacher, saved by work among his own people? This the Gospel, his heart imbued with its important question is increasingly agi- love and inspired by its spirit, goes tating the minds of the African mis- forth to meet the people in their life- sionaries, and others interested in environment. Now, from this time spreading the Gospel among the na- onward, he not only knows the need, tive peoples of that continent. but knows as well the only remedy.

It is undeniable that the native is His harvest-field is open before him.

a most necessary adjunct in the suc- What faithfulness and heroism have cessful prosecution of Gospel work. many times been displayed therein!

The continent of Africa occupies the Take "Pastor Hsi" of China, and his unique position of being the only really work, for an example. What an ad- large pagan area, geographically, vantage such a native must have over without a written language. China, any, "white" missionary, who has India and Japan have each their writ- everything to learn. Language, cus- ten form of speech; and in these lands toms, habits, beliefs, and many other the native preacher and teacher is in- difficult and perplexing questions must dispensable. He not only knows the be successfully dealt with before he customs, manners and habits of the can reap large harvests.

people among whom he labors, but in In Africa these arguments are even the prevailing systems of education he more forceful. The fears, supersti- has shared with them in intellectual tions and evils of the people are as training; he is familiar and well ac- far-reaching and as deep-seated. The quainted with the religious ideas and new missionary must learn the native ideals dominating the minds of the language; he must understand their people, and with their superstitions customs, manners and habits; he longs and fears. As deeply and as bitterly to discover what they believe and why as they feel, and grope after a hope they believe what they do. He turns which is never theirs, so has he felt hopefully to his task and seeks books and groped in the darkness of his own and literature upon the subject in life. In short, he is one of them, and hand. Imagine his dismay as he as- knows life as they know it, in bitter certains that but very little help is to heart experience. But in some way be obtained from this source! Not his spiritual eyes were opened, and even a written form of speech is to through the great mercy of our Lord be found, emanating from the native Jesus Christ he was enabled to appre- mind. If anything is to be evolved hend the voice of mercy, and peace from the appalling darkness of Afri- and forgiveness found way to his can heathenism it must come through heart; then God called him to go and the missionary. So instead of finding be His "witness." Mark it! His wit- many helps, he has additional burdens ness! This, according to the first and thrust upon him. The jargon of second chapters of the Acts of the sounds coming from the lips of the Apostles, is the call of God to His natives all around him, many of which ministering servants in this dispensa- sounds are unexplainable and indescribable, must be reduced to some sionary puts on paper! The paper written form, so naturally he turns to itself is strange! I can't understand; the letters of his own alphabet. You but my missionary says, 'it's true, so know the sound cloth makes as it is I believe it.''' Thus he reasons in his swiftly and deftly torn by the hands mind and the perspiration streams of the salesman. Would you think down his face, as, full-grown man that you could pronounce that sound by he is, he stumbles along. such a grouping together of letters as "h-x-e-b-u-I-a"? There it is in Zulu, Such was Mpolosa, a man of over but to describe it on paper is impossi- forty years of age before he ever held ble. a book in his hand. Others of his own people might go to the beer- Over such difficulties, and others, drinks, but he would go to his books. has the missionary labored in South So also was Hulumene, another Africa. At present, some literature "noted" Zulu preacher. How many helpful to the newer missionary is to might be spoken of! be found, but the quantity is very small. But the missionary labors on, Overseeing Native Workers God reigns, and the reward for "faithful" service is sure. He studies, To what extent the native may he works with his hands, teaches and used in Gospel work is a problem that preaches, and at times is encouraged is being worked out to a practical conby a measure of divine blessing. Much clusion. Different mission societies of the time progress, however, seems laboring in South Africa are not unislow. His task, as he stands single- form in the degree of importance to handed and alone, is trying. Then a be placed upon the help of the native, change comes, like a refreshing and his place in the work; some using cooling rain after a hot day in sum- him more freely and depending more mer. The call of God comes to some fully upon him than others. Some one, a converted man, to "witness." points of experience, however, have Of books he knows nothing. To write already been arrived at over which, in is much harder than plowing; in fact, their certainty, there can be no conit is impossible to him. But he knows flict of opinion. Chief among these the people and their need; and by his is the fact that the native must be own bitter past experience, and deliv- overseen and directed in his labors, by erance therefrom, he knows the rem- some mind other than his own. He edy. Some broken pieces of Scripture can be used to execute, but can not, come to his mind and burn in his as a rule, initiate. Hence the need heart. He knows how to pray, and he that the missionary be a person of goes forth. To his own people he is forethought, and able to plan. The as a light-house on a rock-bound coast, power of example also goes a long or a rescue-party sent to deliver. way, on the part of the missionary, in What is the result? Spiritual pros- pushing the native out in his work. perity bursts forth. At the same time Further, in the matter of control over he persistently yet laboriously learns the native by the missionary, it goes to read and write. "What ridiculous without saying, almost, that this must things those marks are, which the mis- be of the right kind. It does not do for the missionary simply to issue his

orders, then expect the native to carry necessary "something" been forthcomthem out without any measure of in- ing from the missionary, whatever it vestigation on the part of the mission- may have been, in his control over and ary as the outcome. He must be on care for his native helper, failure hand to see that the plans given are probably would have been averted. followed out correctly; and by wise His failure permitted, if not caused, and judicious control "lead" and not his native to fail. "drive" his native helpers. Many missionaries fail right here. As a result Hence we conclude: Use the native the "wheels" of the work become freely. He is not able to do all the clogged; dearth, mstead of prosperity, work by any means, but he has his imabounds, discouragement follows. At portant place. Responsibility should times the native preacher "falls by the be put upon him as he is able to bear wayside"; and the unwise missionary it; he should be led and directed in throws upon him the blame of the his work. Divine blessing must come whole, whereas, many times, had that upon united effort thus exerted, to the salvation of many.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.) LL.D.

Founder and President 'of the Christian Endeavor Movement Last autumn a series of thirty con- Perhaps the most interesting conventions were held in different parts vention in the series was held in Bar- of Great Britain and Ireland, which celona, this being the Third National were attended by great throngs of Convention of the Spanish Endeavoryoung people, while mayors and mem- ers. The Protestant forces of Spain bers of the city councils spoke in the being comparatively small, there are highest terms of the ideals of the So- only So societies in this land, but they ciety and the character of the members. make up in enthusiasm and interest what they lack in numbers. At some Following the meetings in Great of the meetings of this convention in Britain came a series of large Chris- Barcelona more than 1,200 people tain Endeavor gatherings on the Con- were present. No Protestant meetingtinent, in Christiania, Norway, Berlin, place in the city could hold the audi- Nimes in France, and Barcelona in ences, so that a large theater was Spain. The King of Norway assured hired for Sunday, and a dance hall us of his interest in the cause, and for the week-day meetings. The gave me the impression that he desired Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregato rule his people as a truly Christian tional missions in Spain all contributed monarch. In France, where there are their quota, and their members met over ISO societies, the national conven- together in most brotherly concord, tion in the ancient city of Nimes was while Bishop Cabrera's societies of crowded, and the meetings were char- Madrid were well represented, and the acterized by enthusiasm and genuine Bishop's son was one of the speakers. spirituality. In Germany, there are 600 societies and the interest in the The aged and beloved Don Cipriano movement is correspondingly great. Tornos of Madrid, who, before his

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE CHRISTIAN ENDJ:: AVOJ./. CON VENTION AT B01>tB AY conversion to Protestantism, was chap- Endeavor had done for their spiritual lain to Queen Isabella II, and who life. "Five years ago," says a native, gave up a most promising career be- "I joined this blest fellowship. I cause of his convictions, also came to have learned here the blessedness and this convention. joy of private prayer. It was here that I heard the appeal which I could In other countries of Europe, the not resist. He who hears the trumpet Society is gaining a strong foothold, blown, and does not prepare to fight, as in Finland, Hungary, Switzerland, upon his head rests the disgrace of Russian Poland, and Macedonia. neutrality-an impossible attitude in From Australia, too, came tidings of this warfare. I heard the call and I great conventions of unusual interest. am going."

Some interesting incidents of Chris- Mr. Newell tells us also that he has tain Endeavor conventions in foreign just visited the Ellice Islands, where missionary lands have recently come he found many Christian Endeavorers. In one island, with a population of 188, to notice. Rev. J. E. Newell, of the there are 80 Christian Endeavorers- about 40 per cent of the whole popula- London Missionary Society, president tion, a far larger proportion than is to of the Samoa Christian Endeavor be found in any other Christian com- Union, writes of a delightful rally munity in the world. The societies on held by the Society in the training school at Malua, at which many of the students told of what Christian

another island have contributed from secretaries of the China Christian Entheir poverty no less than $300 for deavor Union, has greatly strengthmission work, most of it for communi- ened the work. An all-China Christies outside of their own island. An- tian Endeavor Convention held in other young man from the Malua So- June, in the city of Nanking, was atciety went as a missionary to New tended by hundreds of native Chris- Guinea to a tribe which had been most tians from many parts of the empire, hostile to missionary labors. After only and was one of the most influential as a year's service, he was called to his well as one of the largest Christian reward. Then the people among whom conventions ever held in China. he had labored came to the missionary and begged permission to put some Dr. Robert A. Hume tells of a white stones on his grave, as a mark splendid Convention held in Ahmedof their affection and respect. nagar, the largest ever known in western India. There was a regis- In China, Christian Endeavor work tration of 1,371 delegates and visitors, has long been a vigorous plant in many and simultaneous sessions were held of the missions, but it has not until two and three times a day in recently largely found its way into the two large churches of the Amerithe China Inland Mission. Rev. can Board's mission. Many of the Henry T. Ford of that mission now addresses by native Christians, Dr. writes of its especial helpfulness in Hume tells us, were of a very high lending a great impetus to Bible-study. order, and a charming feature of the He says that the prayer-meeting, with convention was the reception of mesthe consequent need to study the topic, sages from the Christian Endeavor gives good occupation to the Chinese Unions of Boston, New York, Chicago Endeavorers for Sunday afternoons, and San Francisco, which gave the many of whom can not be called Christians of India a realizing sense, "young people," as some of them are such as they had never had before, of well beyond the limit of threescore the genuine fellowship that unites all years and ten. in the bonds of Christian love and service. This missionary finds the same difficulty which some Endeavor leaders The next world's convention will find at home, in that their younger be held in Agra, India, the famous city members are content with a verse of of the Taj Mahal, in November, 1909. Scripture or a few remarks that do It will be the first great interdenominot bear strictly upon the subject, so national and interracial gathering of he gets them to hand in strips of paper. the kind ever held in India, and as their names are called, with refer- promises to be a meeting memorable ence on the topic of the day. After not only in the annals of Christian Enthe meeting he looks up the passage deavor, but of all the evangelical and issues a list in the order of merit, forces of India.* thus stimulating them to earnest and careful Bible study. • The American delegates have secured accommo- dations on a great excursion steamer which will The recent arrival of Rev. and Mrs. take them not only to India, but afterward to Edgar E. Strother in China, as field Burma, the Philippines, China, Japan, and Hawaii, and in all these countries minor Christian En- deavor conventions will be held.

CHURCH AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

BY REV. WILLIAM SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church The doctrine of missions is closely work is so obviously implied in the related to the doctrine of salvation universalism of the Gospel, which (Romans x., 14, IS), and also forms knows no difference between Jew and a part of the doctrine of the Church. Gentile. Perhaps, too, it is not men- If the work of missions is a universal tioned as the special duty of some be- duty of the Church, then the doctrine cause it was the common privilege of of missions must be fundamentally in- all. The work is implied in his con- volved in the teaching of Holy Scrip- ception of the Church.

ture concerning the Church. The The apostle's favorite and peculiar apostle to the Gentiles conceived of figure for the Church is that of a body the Church in a form which implies whose head is Christ. The special world-wide missionary work as one of point of this figure is unity, not the its essential functions. formal unity of an organization, but The epistles of St. Paul contain no the living unity of an organism. The exhortation to preach the Gospel to unity is one of every member in the unbelieving; this work is not in- Christ and not less truly of all the cluded in the list of spiritual gifts members in each other. Diversity of and church offices given in the twelfth members and offices is necessary to chapter of First Corinthians. Ap- their mutual helpfulness, and this parently evangelists were not con- latter characteristic is strikingly em- nected directly with a local church phasized by insisting on the impor- and hence are not there mentioned, tance of the least prominent members while they are mentioned in the fourth to the well-being of the whole body.

chapter of Ephesians, when the So perfect is the unity that no part, apostle has in mind the Church Uni- however insignificant, can be affected versal. The omission is striking, for for good or ill without every member preaching the Gospel to the heathen of the body losing or gaining by the must have been one of the first duties change. This unity is realizable not of the Corinthian Church, as of every only in each local church, but in the one of the churches founded by the Church catholic. The cross reconciles apostle. They were all situated in into one body Jews and Gentiles, great cities, where thousands were everywhere and universally. The dying in the awful degradation de- great purpose of this nnity is defined picted in the first chapter of Romans. in the fourth of Ephesians to be "for This work was, moreover, the chief the perfecting of the saints, unto the ambition of St. Paul's own career, and work of ministering, unto the building must have been his desire for his up of the body of Christ." The body followers. Doubtless his own ex- "fitly framed and knit together" grows ample, of which he reminds the "unto the building up of itself in love."

Ephesian elders, made exhortation less Briefly, the Pauline conception of the necessary, and it may be that his con- Church is that it constitutes one body, vert's fresh zeal required little outside every part helping every other in its stimulus. Or the reason for this omis- growth into the maturity of Christ.

sion may be found in the fact that this It is a magnificent conception, nobler

far than universal empire or universal statement is not true if it be taken peace, and it is an ideal which grows in the sense that the Church in any vaster and more distant as the Church land is solely responsible for the grows and includes the elect of every evangelization of that land. The nation. At least it becomes more un- Church and the world is each a unit attainable by any external uniformity in Scriptural thought, and the duty or any submission to formal creed or of the Church to the world is an rigid system. indivisible duty. The whole Church, as one body in Christ, is called to Abolish foreign missions and this preach the Gospel to the whole creaideal becomes a dream and the Church tion, and foreign mission work is catholic an empty name for the dis- simply the performance of this duty. jointed members of Christ's body. Territorial or national schism contra- Foreign missions are necessary to dicts this ideal as surely as denomina- the realization of the unity of the tional schism. The aim is world-wide body of Christ and are the direct conhelpfulness to one another, of the mem- sequence of that unity. They are bers of the body, and this aim is at- not only based on the Great Commistained in proportion as the whole sion of our Lord, and are not only the Church is engaged in the one world- performance of an obligation to a wide work, just as the divisions of a dying world, but they are a result of great army must support one another the Church's constitution and are a and so meet unitedly the common foe. necessary duty of the Church to itself. The Apostle Paul calls the collection he made in Macedonia and Greece for The so-called reflex influence of the Jerusalem Christians a communion foreign missions show.;; that this unity (KOlY(J{wia ), a communion in carnal is a fact and not a fancy, however far things in return for a previous com- short we fall of the ideal. The pulsamunion in spiritual blessings. The tions of life in India or Korea are felt work of foreign missions is the com- in England and America. Neesima munion of the saints, the outward does not belong to Japan alone any manifestation of that vital union in more than Fidelia Fiske belongs to Christ which conquers all barriers of America alone. A missionary school race and place. England and America in Persia has sent forth workers who are working hand in hand for the are doing good service for the Master salvation of India, and with them are in five great and widely separated joined the Christians of Europe and countries-Persia, Turkey, the United Australia, while all are coworkers States, Japan and Russia. Revivals in with the Church in India. What other Central Africa, in China, anywhere in band can compare with this one for the world, rejoice not only the angels present power or future promise? in heaven, but also the whole body of What gathering can so truly claim saints on earth. to be ecumenical as a world's missionary conference? The actual conditions and problems of foreign missions are in close ac- It is a missionary truism to say cord with this figure. Whenever the that the Church in each land must first convert is made, foreign missions f'vangelize that land; and yet this become a cooperation of Christians, differing in race but one in Christ,

AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO PAUL

and as the native Church grows this weak members are relatively the most phase of the work becomes more important. What equal body of Chris- marked. To-day among the most tians, for example, anywhere in intricate problems of missionary work Europe can compare in importance are those that arise from this relation with the 70,000 Protestant church- of the missionaries and the native members in China? '.::'he supporters Church. In measuring the difficulty of boards, or their critics, are discussof these problems we must remember ing how long mission work should be how widely these brethren engaged in continued in any land. If the bond the same work are· separated in race, is what we take it to be, the union of civilization and spiritual heredity and Christ's body, in some form it will environment. Certainly such problems be permanent, not necessarily of can be solved only as all strive to course as a bond of financial dependmake real this apostolic figure of the ence, but most assuredly as a bond of members working in closest unison spiritual interdependen;::e and helpfuland yet each one in his own individual ness. On the other hand, each member place and manner. Another class of of the body must be active, for inacmissionary problems relates to the tivity induces disease and death. We work of bringing the members of the must be sure that the aid we give native Church into living and lasting really helps and does not hinder, and union with one another, or of arous- that we are working with the native ing the native Church to a sense of Church and not doing for it what it its own responsibility both for self- can better do itself. .The duty of selfedification and for evangelization. support is based on the necessary self- These are practically the problems activity of every member, and not on which the Apostle Paul had to meet any exemption of the strong from when he wrote the epistles to the bearing the burdens of the weak, for churches he had founded. Other no such exemption exists, and there problems are the places to be given is no limit in time to this relation of to agencies not strictly evangelistic, such as medical and educational work. helpfulness. The test of method is None of these questions will be settled the spiritual reality of the help renexcept on the principles of the mis- dered. sionary apostle's conception of the Church, for all are questions as to the This conception of missions emphainterrelation of the members of the sizes the necessity of complete conseone body. cration and filling with the Spirit of every part of the missionary organi- Take, for example, one very lm- zation. Primarily the communion portant and much-discust problem, must be in spiritual things. Tht that of the self-support of the native boards or societies, the secretaries and Church. The financial aid given by the missionaries, are joints and bands the strong Church at home to the which knit together the members of weak Church on the field is justified the body in lands where the social, by the apostolic rule that "the mem- spiritual influences are strong with bers should have the same care one those where the surroundings are defor another," and the fact that the grading. The tendency is to do the lower, and hence easier, things first

and too often we, who have a part a one may be a useful doer of work in this great work, become the chan- but never a living power in the life of nels of financial aid or of enlightening the Church. The Apostle Paul gloried influences but not of spiritual power. in the holy aim "to preach the Gospel Perhaps we do not often enough think not where Christ is already named," of the boards as being charged with but when he confest that ambition spiritual functions and how much of he was on his way to Jerusalem to our work on the field is vitiated by minister to the saints there, and thence being unspiritually done. Much, per- hoped to go to the Roman Church "in haps the larger part, of the work done the fulness of the blessing of Christ." by missionaries is the ministry of edi- More than all else we need men and fying the Church in dark and Christ- women who have this assurance and less lands, and no work calls for who will minister this blessing to the higher personal spiritual gifts than Church in every city and village of this. Only those who have experi- the Christless world. Every such misenced it in their own lives know the sionary will inspire scores to preach barrenness and often the evil influence and to live Christ before those who of an unspiritual missionary. Such know Him not.

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Fiftieth Yearly Jubilee of the Finnish Missionary Society, January '9, '909 BY YOOS MUSTAKALLIO Director of the F. M. S.

The immediate cause for the estab- At the head of the work is a board lishment of the Finnish Missionary consisting of nine regular and nine Society was given by the jubilee cele- substituting members, and one dibrated over all Finland, June 18, rector. 1857, as a commemoration of the 700 years of Christianity in that country. The Work at Home The need of the Finnish Evangelical The Society has worked at home in Lutheran Church of a missionary so- closest union with the Church and ciety of her own was now more keenly clergy, and among the people it has felt. What was wanted was a medium won great interest and general esteem. through which the Church could do The chief object of the Society in Finmissionary work, not only at home, but land has been to make the missionary also abroad in the heathen world. work known and loved among the peo- Many of the most esteemed citizens of ple, to prepare and train workers for those days, especially the professors of the heathen world, to unite and direct the Faculty of Theology at the uni- the forces that are at hand for the proversity, tried to meet this need. A con- moting of the cause, and finally to colstitution and plan of organization were lect contributions for carrying out the drawn up and confirmed by the Gov- work. ernment, and as a result the Finnish Missionary Society was established The Society conducts an extensive January 19, 1859. preaching work in the home country, to make missionary work known and loved among the people. This preach-

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ing work includes the delivering of ad- ing-colleges. The training course at dresses and lectures upon missions, the the college for men extends over a holding of mission meetings, festivals, period of six years, and almost correetc. At the same time the Society has sponds to the course required for the worked to awaken and promote the degree of B.D. at the university. At spiritual life within the Church. Dur- the training-school for women, the ing recent years the Society has em- course is supposed to be completed in ployed between 26 and 34 workers in three years, the last being devoted to the home country; ministers, mission- practical work, nursing, teaching, etc. aries and lay-preachers. These work- The training-colleges of the F. M. S. ers have yearly visited about 1,000 are boarding-schools, as those have different places. Through this remark- shown themselves to be more adapted able activity a considerable contribu- to the purpose than day-schools. tion has been made for the development of the spiritual and religious life To bring about a greater and more in the home country. effective collaboration between the So- ciety and the people in the country, The publishing work of the Society a wide-spreading system of association has contributed much to spreading the has been inaugurated in the organizaknowledge of missions and awakening tion of the Society. The chief groups and maintaining spiritual life at home. in this system of association are: (I) About 4,000,000 larger and smaller Auxiliaries all over the country, for inbooks, tracts and pamphlets have been stance, the Teachers' Missionary Sodistributed. Besides books, tracts, etc., ciety and the Laestadian Missionary a great many periodicals are yearly Society; and (2) the local missionpublished in Finnish and Swedish by ary societies, which cover either one the Society. The periodicals are at parish or another limited district, and present issued monthly in about 70,000 whose object it is to organize sewingcopies. Important as the publishing circles, missionary societies for young work of the Society has been, it has people and children, etc. It is to be undoubtedly done much toward the hoped that such a systematic activity spiritual enlightenment of the people. shall give the missionary work as a whole a firmer unity, more strength For the training of workers for the and a greater power, thus in some foreign mission the F. M. S. has one measure contributing to the blest college for men, and one for women, in progress of the world's missionary the capital, Helsingfors. The training- work. The number of the auxiliaries college for men has been permanent and the local missionary societies was since 1897. The college for women at the end of 1908, 34 in all. only commenced work in 1906. During this time these colleges have en- Finally, generous contributions are rolled 98 pupils, 27 of whom have gone given for the carrying out of the out as missionaries to the heathen, IO work. The whole work is both spirihave remained as missionaries in the tually and substantially carried on on home country, and 30 are at present in the noble principle of free-will offertraining. Since 1862, when the first ings. The same general methods are missionary-school was founded, 57 employed that are used in other misworkers have gone out from our train- sionary societies: legacies, collections,

money-boxes, bazaars, etc. The income 1904, the northern and northeastern for 1908 was in round sums, through part of Hunan was assigned to the legacies, gifts and collections, 300,000 F. M. S. as a mission field. At presmarks j other income 50,000, or in all ent we have in that field: 350,000 marks. Head st'ltions …………. 3 "The object of the Finnish Mis- Out-statil.'ns ………….. 23-in all 26 sionary Society is to propagate the Missionaries ………….. 7 Evangelical-Lutheran doctrine among Wives …….. ……….. 1 non-Christian people." That is, the Lady missionaries ……… 7 F. M. S. has undertaken to preach the Native workers about. ….. 40—in all 55 simple and pure Gospel, according to Church-members about …. 100 the Bible. The work is divided into Pupils in schools ……….. 150 a foreign mission, and a mission among the Jews at home. The work During the fifty years the F. M. S. in the heathen world is, however, the has been in existence it has sent out: chief business of the Society. Missionaries ………….. 41 On September 18, 1867, the Society Wives ……………….. 37 decided to look out for a mission field Lady missionaries ……… 17-in all 95 of its own in Amboland, Southwest Africa, and on July 9, 1870, the first Out of these workers three have missionaries arrived at the field. The been clergymen, two physicians, etc. work was commenced at once among And what has been accomplished? five tribes in Amboland, but had soon That can not be shown by figures, for to be limited to one district, Ondonga. the best of that which has been done Afterward the Society recommenced will ripen in the unseen world, and the work among the abandoned tribes, only God knows. Our missionaries in except one, delivered to the Rhenish Amboland have prepared a new writ- Missionary Society. It has, however, ten language, and published a great lately been decided to take up work many publications in that language. also among that tribe in Ukuambezi. At the end of 1908 the F. M. S. had The mission among the Jews in the in Amboland: homeland was commenced in 1863, when the Society undertook to de- Head stations …………. 8 fray the expenses for a Jewish boy Out-stations ………….. 15-in all 23 in the school for deaf andl dumb Missionaries ………….. 12 at Abo. In 1884 three young Jews Wives ………………… 11 were baptized, and this result of the Lady missionaries ……… 3 missionary work among the Jews Native evangelists and teach- roused a new interest in the conver- sion of this people. For several years ers ………………. 35-in all 61 after that event some missionaries Church members …………….. 1,761 were called to Finland in order to Communicants ………………. 758 work for the Jews in Helsingfors and Pupils in schools……………… 1,239 other towns.

In 1899 the Society desired to enter As may be seen from the above another field in China, but could not statements, God has given His blessdo so until October 8, 1903, when the ing to the work of the Finnish Misfirst station, Tsingshih, was opened in sionary Society in the home-country, Hunan, China. At the general mis- for the Jews, and among the heathen. sionary conference in Chansha, in To God be glory and praise for all, now and eternally!

MORMONISM A JOKE?

BY A PROMINENT CITIZEN OF UTAH Five men in the smoking-room of Mormonism was never stronger or an overland Pullman began to make more aggressive than to-day. Mor- acquaintance. One, a business man mons are carrying out their plans for from New York, told something of spreading and strengthening their or- financial conditions, giving incidents ganization almost undisturbed-for from his business life. The second the people of America can not be per- • was a Californian, and all Californians suaded that there is a Mormon prob- must boast their fruit and climate. lem. They hold the balance of politi- The third was from Oregon, "the most cal power, and so the real political wide-awake and prosperous section of control, of probably five States. They the United States." The Iowa farmer have one of their highest church offi- told of the grain and stock of the Mid- cials, one of the twelve apostles, Reed dle West, "enough to feed the entire Smoot, in the United States Senate, country." Then the fifth began, "I am and on one of the most important of from Utah-," but he got no further. the Senate committees. Their presi- He was interrupted by a general laugh dent, Joseph F. Smith, confest before and questions: "How many wives did a committee of the United States Sen- you leave at home?" "Utah is a good ate that he was living -with five wives, place for a bachelor to go, isn't it?" but nothing was done about it. Does The Utah man was a rather warm- not our acquiescence give our tacit ap- tempered Gentile lawyer, and broke proval to such manner of life? Why into their banter vigorously. "Gentle- should the Mormons not be quiet?

men, you have each been boasting for Meanwhile they are constantly your own State. You have told us of growing. Their missionaries are all your fruit and crops and timber, and over the world, preaching from the we listened. But when I began to Bible a harmless sort of message, as speak of Utah, a State that is un- far as any preaching can be harmless equaled in many of its mineral and that denies to Jesus Christ His place natural resources, you could think of as ruler and leader of all men. The nothing but Mormons and polygamy. preachers go on the principle that their It isn't right. It isn't fair to those new converts must be nourished on who are not Mormons, and who are "the milk of the Gospel" until they proud of the State. Utah is no joke!" have become strong in the faith. Then To many people the "Mormon they gradually learn what Mormonism Problem" is only a joke. It suggests really means, and that polygamy is polygamy and other queer beliefs held still the chief corner-stone. In this by a few perple who are looked on as quiet way they are building up well- living so far away in the mountains equipped modern schools and colleges.

by themselves that they will not They are building churches, or ward- trouble anyone. There are those who houses, and Sunday-school buildings think that this problem will solve and amusement halls for their young itself; that the Mormons can not con- people. They have their brightest men tinue to live in civilized America, sur- at work building up the theological rounded by modern culture and ad- and philosophical structure of their vancement, without naturally growing creed, trying to render it more logical out of their fanatical nonsense and be- and less open to attack; trying to make coming decent Christian citizens. it so plausible that only trained minds Both views are dangerously, almost will be able to show its weaknesses.

criminally wrong. We ought to know A Mormon Sunday-school better. Some think that as Mormon- ism is quiet just now, it is at a stand- Now for a concrete illustration of still, or decreasing. On the contrary, their methods and organization. On a • From The Home Mission Monthly.

recent Sunday I visited one of the showed an attendance of three hun- Mormon Sunday-schools of Salt Lake dred and fifty-five the Sunday before, City. The school was in session from a larger number than was gathered in ten until twelve, with a teachers' any Christian Sunday-school in Utah, prayer-meeting of thirty minutes be- if not in the entire inter-mountain refore the opening of the school. The gion. This was only one of fifty-three opening exercises occupied the first for- similar schools in Salt Lake City and ty-five minutes, taken up with prayer, suburbs-the Gentile city of Utah, in singing, a communion service presided which only two out of five of the popover by boys and young men, notices, ulation are Mormons. The teachers etc. With a very few exceptions the seemed capable and well trained. The children were all in their places be- Mormon organization is so perfect fore the opening hymn, and the door that every teacher and pupil is under was closed for the first few minutes, the direct supervision of the church that no one might disturb the exercises officials at all times; each one is given by entering late. The punctuality and to feel that he is a vital part of the order were better than in the average organization, and he knows that his Christian Sunday-school, as far as my conduct and capability will be known experience goes. A full hour was and reported. Their social and busi- ness life is so closely woven in with given to the study of the lesson, in their church life that their religion is separate class-rooms. All the young not a thing apart from every-day afmen and women were in "theology fairs as it sometimes seems with classes," where they are taught Mor- Christians. This may tend to a memon theology and are given training chanical religion, but it is at least firm to fit them for Sunday-school or other and aggressive. active work. The secretary's report MISSIONARY OR OMISSIONARY?

A MISSIONARY SOCIETY AN OMISSIONARY SOCIETY Meets regularly at least once a month; Often omits the regular society meeting; Interests each member by subdividing Makes no plans for the year's work; Is always late in beginning its meetings; the work; Sends no reports to the Classical Com- Sends regular reports to the Classical mittee; Committee: Seeks for no new members; Studies best methods of other societies; Introduces 110 new features into its pro- Interests outsiders so that they join; Opens its meetings promptly, and with gram; Omits the devotional service; prayer; Never sends to the Board for new litera- Never allows the meetings to get into a Alwaruyt~· makes all possible use of maps, ture; Arouses 110 interest in missions; pictures, etc.; Refuses to give systematically to foreign Raises missionary money through syS- missiol1s- tematic giving- Yes, this and much more this society Yes, this and much more does this so- does. ciety do. President, Miss Do Little. President, Miss Faithful. To which society do you belong?

-Selected and Adapted.

OF MISSIONS AMONG THE

BY REV. J. A. LIVINGSTON SMITH For fifteen years a resident in Utah The missIOnary enterprises of the therefore, to save the lost world, but Christian Church have nowhere else to save the corrupt, apostate, and lost been so perplexing, nor disappointing, Christian Church, and to restore it to as among the Mormons of Utah, and its pristine glory and mission of a yet perhaps in no part of the world world-redemption. Hence, the mission have the actual achievements been of the Mormon Church is to the Chris- surpassed. It is conceded by intelli- tian Church, and her nearly two thou- gent students of missions that the . sand missionaries,"purseless and scrip- hindrances to Mormon evangelization less," and gratuitously sustained by the are unique and unparalleled in the his- Christian communities upon which tory of missions, and that the conflict they prey for their proselytes, have between Mormonism and Christianity practically no interest in the une- is of such a fundamental character vangelized masses of the world, but that nothing less than an "uncondi- are professedly and persistently en- tional surrender" of the one system listed in the proselyting of professing will ever meet the imperial demands Christian and actin members of the of the other. As history has verified various denominations of the Chris- the prophecy of Lincoln that "the tian Church to "the only apostolic Union would never be preserved half- Christian Church upon the face of the slave and half-free," so will the future whole earth I"

attest the prediction that our civic and The serious menace to the Christian religious rights and institutions in churches of this parasitical missionary America can never be preserved and method of the Mormon elders is per- perpetuated half-Christian and half- haps greatest in the disaffections and Mormon. The earlier the Christian discord among a large class who are Church realizes the genius and the not entirely won over to the Mormon purposes of the Mormon system, the faith and Church. In a fifteen years'

fiercer and faster will the conflict residence in four of the typical Mor- wage, and the earlier and the more mon towns of Utah, I have never far-reaching and glorious will be the made the acquaintance of a Mormon final victory. convert who had not previously been Mormonism is not the normal prod- a member of one of the Christian de- uct, nor the natural ward of ignorance nominations, and not infrequently and imbecility, but it is such a spiritual their proudest boast is of the large ex- power and possession as challenges perience and acquaintance previously the highest and best Christianity can had with the various sects, branches summon to her defense and existence. and doctrines of Christianity. Of One characteristic of Mormonism ac- these Christian proselytes and their counts for a multitude of otherwise children, the Mormon Church is large- bewildering mysteries. It is avowedly ly composed, and when they finally not another system of religion than apostatize from their new faith, as Christianity, but it claims to be "the multitudes of them do, they constitute only Christian religion"; the final res- the most bitter antagonists of all toration of the Apostolic system and forms of religion, and the most hope- church, which by reason of the corrup- less subj ects of Christian missionary tion of more than fourteen centuries effort in any part of the home or for- (prior to 1830) had been taken from eign missionary field. According to the earth, and eventually, in the ful- the official statistics, "more than 150,- ness of time, restored to Joseph Smith 000 members have been excommuni- on his discoverY and miraculous trans- cated from the Mormon Church in the lation of the -Golden Plates of the first seventy-five years of its baneful Book of Mormon. The avowed mis- history," either on the ground of im- sion of the Mormon Church is not, morality or apostasy, and this great

host of deluded, outraged and embit- have long since ceased to prophesy; the "gift of tongues and of healing" tered outcasts and apostates is the has passed away; the dead are no moral wreckage out of which the longer "raised to life"; the seers have Christian missionary for nearly fifty failed to have visions and the dream~ years has been vainly endeavoring to ers to dream; in fact, all former construct a Christian Church in Utah. pretensions to miraculous 'gifts and powers have been abandoned by Practically all the so-called converts intelligent Mormons, and even the from Mormonism to Christianity have president of the Church, the official belonged either to this class of merely "prophet, seer and revelator," freely nominal Mormons, or they are the admits that he has not received a sin~ children from Mormon homes, who gle "revelation" of doctrine during his have been educated and evangelized in entire administration! The practise of our Christian mission schools and polygamy has been officially abroacademies, which in recent years are gated; the ecclesiastical political party being gradually outclassed and sup- has been transformed from the "Peo~ planted by the marvelous growth and pIe's party" into the dominant parties development of the public schools of of the land, and the separation of the State, and by the various secular Church and State has been guaranteed and parochial academies, high schools by the special enactment of the respectand colleges, largely under Mormon ive governments of both. Even the control and support. It should also be pursuits and industries of the people remembered that a large proportion of have been Americanized, and their soeven these limited dasses of converts cial customs have been practically revto Christianity do not become perma- olutionized in many respects. nent members of the local churches, but remove beyond the confines of Perhaps the most significant and Utah into the more hospitable and gratifying concession that Mormonism congenial communities of the east or has ever made to Christianity is the west, from which they had been orig- recent "unconditional surrender" of inally proselyted to Mormonism. To their historic theory of miraculous and this fact, in great measure, is to be infallible translation of the Book of attributed the painfully slow growth Mormon, on the acknowledged ground of the Utah Church. Even the tardy of its "absurdity and incredibility," and meager fruitage of the self-sacri- and the precarious official substitution ficing missionary toil of the years past for it of a new "Manual Theory," have been largely gleaned by those who originated by Brigham H. Roberts in have not sowed the seed, and who a frenzied endeavor, as he admits, "to have never known the trials and toils find a basis from which the Book of of those who have patiently borne the Mormon may be successfully defended "heat and the burden of the day" in and advocated!" No one cause in the Utah. history of Christian mission work in Utah has contributed so largely to the The Mormonism of to-day is as far undermining of the faith of the Mor~ in advance of that of the reign mon masses in their un~American and of Brigham Young as the Roman anti-Christian system, and in their pal- Catholicism of America is in advance pably fraudulent "Golden Bible," as of the Catholic paganism of Porto has this latest surrender of her stra- Rico and the Philippines. The splen- tegic and crucial doctrine of the origin did public~school system of Utah is and character of the Book of Mor~ the acknowledged product of Christian missions. As the result of missionary 1110n. enterprise, the Mormon "prophets"

PROTESTANTISM IS DOING FOR FRANCE *

BY KATHARINE ELISE CHAPMAN France is to-day a nation without the truth and hungering for the Gosa religion. Even the prelates of the peL" Catholic Church admit that France is no more a Roman Catholic nation. It For Protestant activities in France, was in the effort to arouse again the one naturally turns first to the old old devotion of the people that the Reformed churches, the spiritual de- Pope during the recent agitation for scendants of the Huguenots. For separation of Church and State set centuries they were, indeed, a hidden himself to oppose the civil power, but people, a wilderness church. At the to no purpose. An abbe, writing in beginning of the nineteenth century this connection to the Avant-Garde, there were only 68 feeble congregasays: tions in all France. To-day, however, there are more than one thousand France is no more Catholic. There are Protestant churches, including the old some thousands who have the religious Reformed, the Free, Liberal, Luhabit, but the mass of the population is theran, Methodist and Baptist denomirreligious. No hope remains of a con- inations. The Protestants of France quest by Rome. It is as impossible as number 600,000 in a population of the restoration of a monarchy. 40,000,000; but of these, not more than 200,000 can be said to belong to This being true, what is she? Where the forces of earnest faith and activity. is France turning for her faith? Alas, The situation of these Protestant she is turning largely to unfaith. Her churches is therefore really like that state may be described as a delusive of missions in pagan countries. belief crumbling to pieces, and an assertive infidelity on the increase. Wit- But, altho feeble, the Reformed ness it, you for whom Christ died-a churches have never lacked the aposgreat, intellectual, artistic, creative na- tolic spirit. As far back as 1818 the tion without a religion-and why? In French Bible Society was founded, part, at least, because there are not while in 1822 the Paris Foreign Misenough messengers to bring her the sionary and the Religious Tract Sonews of salvation. cieties came into being-all of which are in active operation to-day. To The religious conditions in France are not static. They have been these have since been added four other changing ever since the Separation. evangelistic bodies, all working upon As the people lapse from Catholicism the soil of France or in her colonies. and indifference into infidelity, they The Societe Protestante d'Evangelizamust be met by new appeals and dif- tion of the Reformed churches is the ferent methods. Evangelists testify largest of these, and it spends yearly that the battle grows in strength-the about $100,000. Its efforts are espefree-thinkers are more tyrannical than cially directed to reviving the Protthe priests. Seen from the one side, estant faith in regions where it once it is a dark and saddening picture; but flourished. there is another side-the view-point of warm, forward-urging evangelism. The Paris Foreign Missionary So- While the difficulties thicken, the tri- ciety, besides its work in other colonies umphs make us glad. Pastor Henri of France, has now nearly one hun- Merle d'Aubigne (son of the famous dred pastors and preachers upon the historian), speaking of the present island of Madagascar, with 30,000 crisis, says: young people in its schools. It stands "No one can forecast the future, but to the conflict against th€ Jesuits upon we do know that while the attitude of that historically interesting but unthe cities is largely socialistic and in- happy island with the utmost courage fidel, the country people are open to and generosity and the most cheering success .

• From the American Messenger.

The two Bible societies and the grace is as foreign a speech as the venerable Tract Society may be said muezzin call. They have needed not to form the advance and rear guard only sympathy, but an infusion of new of the gospel ranks. The Tract So- blood, the inspiration of a practical ciety has kept on its steady way for working force from abroad. This has eighty-five years, furnishing the mu- come to them especially since the re- nitions of war to the pastor, the evan- public. Space will not permit even gelist, the Sunday-school worker and the mention of many names which the missionary. Side by side with the stand for devoted and successful labor New Testament, these little messages by foreign Christians. Among these, penetrate into the highways and by- the McAIl Mission still holds the ways of France, into the mountain vil- leading place, but this mission is lages, the remote farmhouses, the city largely manned by the French them- streets. Often the little concise mes- selves. Altho under the direction of sage of the tract is read in a short, idle Rev. C. E. Greig, and nobly upheld by moment, when a book would be thrust the Christians of America and Great aside. Some of the Catholic priests Britain, it is becoming more a home accept and use these tracts. than a foreign mission.

It might be well for American Many new methods introduced by churches to know how French Prot- workers from abroad have set the life- estants are supporting the Gospel. blood tingling in the services of the L'Eglise du Saint Esprit, in Paris, the old churches. The gospel hymns.

wealthiest Protestant church in France beautifully translated by Mr. McAlI -yet not so wealthy in the American and the gifted Pastor Saillens, make sense – contributes $30,000 to mis- the people sing. There is no uncer- sions, besides the maintenance of its tain sound in those triumphant bursts own church work; and all this repre- of melody. The magic-lantern, the sents but a portion of its gifts. The gramophone and the autocar also have few faithful Protestants of France their place in preaching the "Good have been regularly contributing News." As the needs of the hour 7,000,000 francs a year to sustain the change, the ways and means are Gospel, and the separation will throw changing.

upon them a further burden for sala- Infidelity is loosening the outward ries which have hitherto been paid restraints of Catholicism. In many from the Budget, making a total of families neither the parent nor the 9,000,000 francs a year, or $1,800,000. priest exercises control over the con- Counting the Protestants attending duct and conscience of the children, church as 200,000, this gives an aver- and the downward tendencies, conse- age of nine dollars a year for each. quently, are frightful. This makes it How many denominations in the needful to organize, in addition to the United States can equal that propor- regular services, all possible aids to a tion? How many church-members better life. Temperance leagues, read- even go hungry, as some do in France, ing rooms, playgrounds where the to give their glad mite to their Savior? boys may gather for innocent sports, The French Protestant churches are all teach right conduct and open the not dead; they are not indifferent; heart to the Gospel. The temperance they are striving to hold up the golden league is not only on foot, but is lamp of Gospel truth. Yet they have marching forward triumphantly.

been so few in. numbers, so sur- On an average, 200 priests are leav- rounded by secret distrust and prej- ing the Catholic Church every year, udice or open dislike, that they have most of them unfitted for practical life.

often labored in weakness and timidi- A society called "Work for Priests"

ty. In religion, at least, speaking a helps them to find employment. A different tongue, they sometimes fail small number of these ex-priests have to interpret that tongue where free developed into godly and successful

WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS

pastors. The lives and spiritual expe- converted Welsh preach to their brethriences of most of them are a modern ren in Brittany; M. and Mme. Darley romance. The Salvation Army, the have bought a deserted convent and Sunday-school Society, the Young are fitting it up for Gospel work at Men's Christian Association, the Nemours; all these and many more Young Women's Christian Associa- are seeking to bring in the Kingdom tion, the Young People's Society of of God without observation. Christian Endeavor and all the other organizations bearing those blest ini- Finally, let the words of a Catholic tials which stand for such grand ideas magazine sum up the facts with this in the Kingdom of God are also in full testimony: "In France, everything which is expressive of moral strength operation in France. is the work of Protestants." But names and statistics can give no Now, therefore, is the fateful crisis, idea of the soul-winning quietly pro- and now the grand opportunity. Since secuted in lowliness and self-sacrifice. the separation no restrictions of gov- M. Paul Passy, professor in the Uni- ernment bind the hands of the workversity of the Sorbonne, visits the ers. Unreasoning prejudice no longer country districts in his vacation, talk- closes the door. These descendants of ing to the people, distributing Bibles the old Galatians, who for Paul would and tracts; Pastor Delattre goes in his have "plucked out their own eyes"- automobile from village to village, this country of the Reformation marfrom fair to fair, teaching and preach- tyrs – shall its regeneration fail for ing; ex-priest Boudery has gathered lack of gifts and laborers and prayers? a little church about him, and is con- Protestantism in France is suffused stantly visiting the homes, caring for with living energy; what is Protesthe sick, chanting the Scriptures; the tantism beyond doing for France?

SUCCESSFUL WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS * BY REV. A. E. WINSHIP Editor of The Journal of Education Until within twenty years little had boys' clubs in churches, in the Y. M. been attempted, scientifically or skil- C. A. and in Social Settlements, fully, for the boys of the street, but in Junior Republics, in Juvenile now expert work with them is making Courts, in the playground movefame for men, women and cities faster ment, in Newsboys' Associations, than fame is being made by shrewd in industrial and commercial opportupolitics, commercial schemes or pulpit nities, in the public schools and in exoratory. Wide as is the range of in- pert school visitors to the homes. terests and varied as are the lines of Start where we may and trace any endeavor, a student of all these activi- movement of the day to its source, and ties easily discovers three phases that Jacob Riis is always the fountain of compass the effort, spirit and purpose courage and suggestion out of which of the present noble prose of humble the uplift of boys has come. life into the rhythmic poetry of hope in many a boy's heart. The effort is The first differentiation was in the to understand these waifs of the street, social settlement of which Jane the spirit is one of respect for their Addams gives a notable example in possibilities, and the purpose is to give the Hull House, Chicago, with all its them a square deal. ramifications.

All this awakening into new life for The second marvelous departure wayward boys is manifesting itself in was that of William R. George in the Junior Republic at Freeville, N. Y., • From The' Congregationalist anef Christian Worlef.

the one distinctive purpose, ideally or street. Those who carry Sunday pareally, to take the toughest boys and pers go out very early and consemost unmanageable girls and prepare quently many spend Saturday evening the way for their complete transfor- in the whirl of the under world, mation in thrift, intelligence and snatching a brief sleep after the mid-· honor. Already hundreds on the high- night is past. The secretary notified way to distinction have been re- the Association that Saturday evening constructed and have become good after nine o'clock was for those who citizens of the American Republic. In- carry Sunday papers. The lads bring clean clothes, take a bath, use the finite patience is the key' to his suc- game room or library for a while, and cess, for he will wait and wait and by 10 :30 sixty cots are set up in the wait until the ultimate inward irradia- big lobby and the newsies sleep setion of purpose lights up the soul of renely until called to go on their route. the most incorrigible boy. So distinct is the success at Freeville that already In Chicago more than $15,000,000 four other Junior Republics have been have been expended directly, more started by Mr. George, who has than $40,000,000 directly and indirectvisions of fifty in all. ly, upon the playground movement, and the attendant civic and moral re- Then came the Juvenile Court, in generation already demonstrated in which Judge Lindsey's audacious Chicago has given this activity a natrust of any boy and of every boy tional significance and millions are beopened the eyes of all reformers, who ing applied thereto throughout the began to realize that he is weaving country. cloth where they have too often been weaving cobwebs. Give all imaginable But, apparently, the most important credit to the personality of Judge of all is the movement in the public Lindsey and then study the achieve- schools as illustrated by Julia Richments of the Juvenile Court in Indian- man, Jane Day and others in New apolis, Chicago, Omaha, Columbus, York City, a movement sure to be and we must admit that Judge Lind- adopted in every center of popUlation sey has projected a universal principle in the United States. In the Hester upon the world. Street district, one of the most widely known of the congested sections of John E. Gunckel, the Toledo rail- that or of any other city in America, road man, has made a Junior Repub- the public school is utilized in' many lic in a city of 175,000 people. He is a special ways for teaching boys so that man whose good-humored inflexibility they may earn a good living, so that makes him the chum of every worst they will live right and be decent and boy in the city, while at the same time manly in their relations to their felhe is admired by the judge, the chief lows in youth and manhood. of police and the school superintendent. Significant as is this work to the boys of the street, it means as much In the meantime the Y. M. C. A. to the men and women of America has not been seeking flowery beds of through the reaction upon them. It ease. At Omaha the secretary, with has made many a man in home and business, in church and school, realize masterly good sense, took down the that he has been a stockholder in the time-dishonored signs of "For Mem- waywardness and delinquency of boys, bers Only" and wrote "Welcome" in and is liable to have a share in the conevery look, word and act. The lobby of sequences of the misdeeds of their their new building is larger than that manhood. We now realize that no of any hotel or clubroom in the city, desperado will bear alone the gUilt of while it is said to be brighter and his crime if he is allowed to develop more attractive than any gilded saloon in all their fierceness traits that might within four hundred miles. The sec- have evolved complementary virtues. retary got busy to discover what temptations were besetting the boys of the

EDITORIALS

FENELON'S PRAYER been secured by several Baptist semi- naries jointly as instructor in missions. Oh, Lord, I know not what I should ask of Thee. Thou only knowest what Some of the colleges are going I want, and Thou lovest me, if I am ahead of the seminaries. Yale has Thy friend, more than I can love my- a chair and professor of missions; self. Oh, Lord, give to me, Thy child, Harvard has its missionary society and what is proper, whatever it be. I dare in other colleges students are supportnot ask either crosses or comforts; I ing their representatives on the foreign only present myself before Thee. Be- field. Ohio Wesleyan University has hold my wants, of which I am igno- just established the Swan chair of rant; but do Thou behold, and do missions, which it is hoped will pracaccording to Thy mercy. Smite or tically prepare students for missionary heal, depress or raise me up-I adore work. Prof. E. D. Soper has been all Thy purposes without knowing called to this chair, and will no doubt them. I am silent. I offer myself in make it a success. sacrifice; I abandon myself to Thee; I have no more any desire but to ac- We believe the time is coming when complish Thy will. Lord, teach me to other seminaries and colleges will as pray. I beseech Thee, dwell Thou little think of omitting instruction in Thyself in me by Thy Holy Spirit. world-wide Christian missions as of Amen. failing to provide courses in general history. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION IN THE GREATEST MISSIONARY NEED THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS Opinions differ as to the greatest Some of our theological seminaries need of foreign missions to-day. are waking up to their responsibility Some think that it is money, others for giving definite systematic mis- that it is men and women, either as sionary instruction to their students. missionaries abroad or workers at No man is fit to preach the Gospel home. Others feel that the pressat home who is not stirred by the need ing need is for more native workers. of the world, who does not know and There are discussions are to the comsympathize with God's great desire parative importance of educational, and plan for the salvation of all men, evangelistic, medical and literary miswho does not look at the world as sionary work. Evangelistic work has the field and believe in the power of in recent years been especially emthe gospel to save men and women of phasized, and educational work is acevery race and color and condition. knowledged to need the evangelistic spirit. That our seminaries have been lacking in this respect is indisputable. In God's spirit is waking missionary many of them the only missionary lands from their long sleep. There is impulse has come through the students eagerness on the part of hundreds of -not through the faculty. Some thousands of people to hear the evanhave now begun to plan for definite gelists. In India whole villages and instruction. In Princeton and some classes of people implore missionaries other schools of theology there are to take them under instruction. lecture courses each year, but of brief duration, however. Crozier Seminary Where converts came by hundreds (Baptist) has arranged with the Uni- before, they are now coming by versity of Pennsylvania to permit thousands. God, in answer to the student volunteers at Crozier to take prayers of toilers on the field and studies that will prepare them for millions at home, is breathing upon higher educational work in India and the dry bones, and they are beginning China. There is also a chair of com- to live. Missionary methods have parative religion. The services of Rev. greatly changed in modern days. They Henry C. Mabie, D.D., have already are more direct and the missionary faith expects results from effort. The

missionary force has greatly multi- ministerial usefulness of 235 more, plied in recent years. The efficiency making a grand total of 364. If deof the worker in India has greatly im- scendants not bearing the Bonar name proved. But this will not account for be added it brings up the total to 426. the wondrous spirit manifest among And these were not common men the people. God is pouring forth his either, Drs. Andrew and Horatius Spirit upon all flesh because He is be- Bonar being among the iIIustrious ing inquired of to that end. names in this apostolic succession. The family of Scudders furnishes a like Despite very many discouragements, illustration in the annals of missions. faith, in its survey, sees nothing on God certainly does bless a pure and the horizon to be despondent about. pious household life to the generations Mighty movements of omnipotence are following. shaking the strongholds of sin to the very foundation. The Sun of Righte- THE NORTH POLE AND MISSIONS ousness seems to be melting down the ice-bound systems of error. April 2I, I908, has been announced as the day when Dr. Frederick A. But what is the greatest missionary Cook, of Brooklyn, N. Y., reached the need at the present time? Nothing North Pole, triumpning over hinso much as the increase of the spiritual drances that since the days of Sir energies already so manifest. God Hugh WiIIoughby, in I553, have been has been manifestly seeking to bring encountered in vain, no man succeedin a new, and universal pentecost, but ing in attaining this goal, Burroughs, even omnipotence may be rendered in- Peter Jackman, Barentz, Hudson, effective by the unbelief of Christians. Wood and others successively failing. What has been done is so manifestly divine that man can not take the credit Scarce had the world recovered for it. It has often been marked by as from this shock of surprize, when it strange and extraordinary features as was announced that Lieut. Robt. E. anything that Jerusalem saw on the Peary, on September 6th, from Indian day of Pentecost. Where the Lord Harbor, Labrador, had sent a dispatch has been left free to have His own to the Associated Press, "Stars and way, there have been the most remark- Stripes nailed to the Pole!" Peary able and abiding spiritual results. claims to have reached the goal, April 6, I909, one year later, lacking fifteen No doubt God is trying to uplift days-a very remarkable coincidence, the Christian Church, so that there considering that neither explorer knew may be a great movement among the of the other's movements and both heathen. So far it is most all in the of these dispatches came within a Church; there is where it is needed. week's time. What value attaches to Till the Church is awake it is not the discovery, even if authenticated, ready for any great saving advance on does not appear. But one thing is to the heathen ranks. be more than regretted-the unseemly and bitter controversy between the PIETY AND HEREDITY two claimants, which has been little short of disgraceful, and will forever The power of a true family life to tarnish the luster of the achievement, perpetuate the seeds of noble charac- whichever proves the true hero of ter has never yet been appreciated. the hour. Lieutenant Peary does not The remarkable record of the Macleod hesitate to cast doubt on Doctor family of preachers covers over three Cook's story, and even to indict him and a half centuries. The Bonar fam- as a liar and impostor. Had two misily history is traceable to I693, in the sionaries claimed to have first pene- trated some hitherto unknown realm ministry of Tohn Bonar, who served and discovered some new and un- heard-of imperial capital in a hermit in the Gospel for 54 years. His son John followed for 23. Two immediate descendants, for 52. Then come six others, with a combined period of

nation, and indulged in such mutual ease, and the multimillionaire was as recriminations and jealousies, how the helpless as the poorest vagrant. Mr. cause of Christ would be dishonored. Harriman's way of doing things Meanwhile the zeal of scientific ex- evoked much hostile criticism, and plorers, undaunted by obstacles and there is a growing sentiment against resolutely penetrating a realm of eternal winter, may well excite us to emu- the accumulation of such gigantic forlation in carrying the Gospel to the tunes by any methods, as a menace to very ends of the earth! society. Death is sometimes a benefi- cent foe, for what would become of THE RUSSELL SAGE SUBURBS the race if such men could have an indefinite lease of life for carrying out Mrs. Sage has set apart a generous their schemes. God mercifully decrees sum for extensive philanthropic uses, and it is about to be put, in part at least, that a stop shall be put to self-aggranto the erection and supplying of some dizement as well as other forms of 2,000 suburban homes, at the lowest activity. rates to reputable parties. They are to be built on two good-sized tracts Mr. Harriman was a man of great on Long Island, and wiII be available capacity and sagacity. He was at for purchase at from $r,200 to $r,500, times epigrammatic, and some of his weekly payments as low as $3 being sayings are worth preservation, such accepted; so that poor and respectable as the following: working men can easily by a little frugality and economy secure a per- "To the young man who would be manent home. Various designs from a success in life I would give these which a selection may be made give hints: Always be courteous, always be room for the exercise of taste; there friendly, and do the best you can will be a chance for both fruit and under all circumstances. When you flower gardening; and this whole plan is one form of home missions, for marry choose a good woman, a coopevery inducement that is put before a erative woman, one who will interest man to save money and buy a home is herself in whatever work it may be inat once a form of savings-bank and cumbent upon you to do." Again, he life insurance, and an incentive and said: "Success is the accomplishment promotive of industry, sobriety, morality, and every other grace and vir- of anyone task as well or better than tue. We would be glad if many others the same task can be accomplished by who have property, were as amply en- another." And, again, "Two things dowed as is Mrs. Sage with both the menace the prosperity of this country capacity and sagacity to use it for the -idle money and idle labor. The one welfare of humanity. is as mischievous as the other." His faith in religion was thus exprest : MR. HARRIMAN AND THE GIFT OF "What sensible man doesn't believe in God? Religion saves and advances MONEY.MAKING civilization." As to common duty:' September 9th a very conspicuous "The first law of all our civilization is figure in American finance passed the cooperation of all individuals to away-Edward H. Harriman, perhaps improve the conditions of life." one of the leading financiers of the world. He was a man of undoubted Not long before his death he said: force of character, keen insight and "No man is absolutely necessary, or foresight in money matters and public even very important. If I did quit enterprises, and of an aggressive type, nothing would happen. This world is with boundless ambition and indomi- full of men ready to take the place of table will. His enormous wealth could anyone. The fellow who takes hold not stay the progress of his fatal dis- where I leave off will go right ahead.

Nothing will happen if I let go. Trains will run just the same, dividends will be earned as before; so it is with every man.

"I have often wondered whether it

was worth while-this thing of pla- sionaries are needed. If Mexico has cing one's whole nerves and physical more knowledge of Christ and His force into works of such huge enter- will and more of His spirit than the prises. I have longed for the shade, United States Protestants, then her rest and comfort. But there is some- people should evangelize us. If, on thing in man that makes him want to the other hand, the Christians of the go on, to finish what he has started." States have more light and power, it is their duty to share with the Mex- It is more than a pity that this man, icans and others – whether they be in dying, did not bequeath orie dollar called pagans, Papists or Protestants. of his hundreds of millions to charity. All, we understand, goes to his wife. Rev. W. A. Ross of Luiares, Mex- What beneficent legacies might have ico, gives the following reasons for been distributed out of such a colossal sending missionaries to that country: fortune. Does a multimillionaire owe ( r) Mexico is our next-door neighno debt to the race? Is he not still a bor; (2) It contains 3,500,000 Insteward of God's property? And, dians who are almost entirely ignorant even if he acknowledges no divine of the Gospel of Christ; (3) The Rocontrol, is he not, as a man, bound by man Catholic Church, as a whole, is obligations of human brotherhood to marked by failure, superstition, idolause such immense accumulations to trous worship of saints and Virgin relieve human want and wo? Has any in place of worship of God, unspirman a right to be practically indif- itual, sinful priesthood, and lifeless ferent to the needs and well-being of religion. Where this indictment is other men? These are grave ques- true there can be no doubt of the duty tions, and we can not but feel that the to carry the Gospel of power. whole matter of man's obligation to his fellows in society needs to be re- A HERO IN COMMON LIFE viewed and the duty of giving to be more widely studied and acknowl- George E. Eccles, of the Alaskan edged. Steamer, Ohio, went down with the vessel, remaining at his post as the ARE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES operator of the wireless telegraphic system until, having secured the safety NEEDED IN MEXICO? of all others, it was too late to secure his own. He sent off appeals for help, This is a question that is frequently and two hundred lives were saved, and asked about the older mission fields in the midst of his last message, found and Roman Catholic countries. A the waters rushing in upon him and general principle in carrying out the the ship became his coffin. Like the great commission of our Lord may be Master, "he saved others; himself he stated as follows, concerning the lands could not save." How instinctively we and peoples to which missionaries all revere the spirit of self-sacrifice. should be sent. Wherever the great How different the melancholy wail of masses of the inhabitants have no Gambetta, the great French Republiadequate opportunity to hear and can, and one of the statesmen of his understand the Gospel as given in the day, dying as the year r882 was ex- New Testament, there missionaries piring, and on its last Sunday evening, should go and proclaim it. If the at the early age of forty-four, the vicprofest Christians of the land are un- tim of appetite. His last words were: able to evangelize it either because of "I am lost. It is useless to dissimuthe fewness and feebleness of their late; but I have suffered so much it numbers or because of their ignorance, will be a deliverance." indifference or sin, there foreign mis-

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ning over." Pray every day this week for home missions, and every time you Burdette's Home Mission Appeal pray, ask God to make your offering a little larger.-RoBERT ]. BURDETTE. There is about as much reason why the pastor should urge upon the flock Religious Condition of the Eskimos the great importance of cordial and generous support of home missions, as The discovery of the North Pole there is for the mother to impress upon brings again before us the religious the father this week, and next week, condition of the Eskimos, of the arcand the week after that, the fact that tic lands. By the cooperation of these the children need shoes. A man may men the explorers were able to overhave seven children to make him come the difficulties of the dash into proud and happy and strong, and yet the frigid regions of the north. It is he is always astonished when it is an- also interesting to note that the Danish nounced that one of them needs an- ship which brought Dr. Cook to Coother pair of shoes. It is much the penhagen bore the name of Hans same with home missions. When the Egede, who nearly two hundred pastor announces the offering for years ago went as a missionary from home missions for the current year, Denmark to Greenland. He had obastonishment answers with its staccato tained the support of the Danish king, -"What! Again !" Then. the usual Frederick. Two of his converts in pause, as tho to recover from the due time were brought to Copenhagen, shock, and then the accusing question and attracted the attention of Count -"What did you do with the offering Zinzendorf, who induced two of his I gave you last year?" Well, mother- Moravian brethren to offer themselves like, I must confess; we spent it for for service in Greenland. The most home missions. northern missionary station in the world is said to be at Upernavik, Now we want more shoes for our Greenland. A few years ago the Moown children. We want "more" this ravians withdrew from the field and year than we did last, because, thank gave over the work to the Danish God, there are more children. "Why Church. can't the younger children wear the outgrown shoes of the elder ones!" The majority of Eskimos, who in- Because-again I thank God-our habit northern Asia and Europe, Icehome missions do not crawl around land, Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, and outgrow their shoes. A religion and the adjacent islands, belong practhat sits still long enough to outgrow tically to no religious body. Those its clothes has also outgrown itself who are not Christians are steeped in and its life, and has need of nothing superstition, and know little of rebut a long, deep, dark, lonely, unres- ligion. urrectable grave. Home missions never outgrow any of their clothes. The Swedes and Finns, who are They hustle around and wear them Lutherans, have long maintained out. some missionary work in northern Europe, among small peoples similar We want a new offering this year- to the Eskimos, but little has been acnew as the daily mercies of God. And complished among them. In Iceland we want an offering of prosperity the people have Christian churches, size. Bring with you an offering or and there is in the United States an a pledge so large that it makes you Icelandic Synod of the Swedish catch your own breath-leaving you Church, which hoMs some relation, in just enough to breathe a prayer of name at least, to the Lutherans. In blessing over your gift. That will Greenland the work is carried on by double your offering, and the Heaven- the Lutheran Church of Denmark. ly Father will turn it back to you doubled again-"good measure, prest In Alaska, and the islands to the down, and shaken together and run- north and east, Presbyterians (u. S. A.), Congregationalists and Episco-

palians have done excellent work, and Sioux, once thought to be hopelessly here perhaps has been performed the savage and barbarous, have not only largest service to these people by the adopted the customs of peaceful civiliintroduction of reindeer from Lapland. zation, but have given to the world examples of transformed communities Among the Eskimos of northern and eloquent preachers, tho hooted Asia and parts of northern Europe the and scorned by the wild Sioux as a de- Roman Catholic Church has done generate remnant of a once powerful some missionary work through the tribe. All these instances prove that Apostolic Delegate at Stockholm, there are some "good Indians" that Sweden, who has jurisdiction over are not "dead Indians," and that these Roman Catholic affairs in all the polar tribes need only a fair chance, to deregions. The Pope has openly exprest velop into an enlightened people. the purpose of the Roman Church to do more toward the conversion of the There is a current notion that the In- Eskimo people. dians of North America are gradually being exterminated by the advance of In Labrador the Moravians have sev- a higher type of civilization. But there eral stations and Dr. Grenfell's work is well known. He is a member of the are those who, after much study of the Church of England, but his support Indian question, affirm that their numcomes chiefly from non-Conformists in bers are probably equal to any since England and America. the continent was discovered over four centuries ago. At that time, there Farther north the Church of Eng- were no means of accurately estimaland carries on work under Rev. E. ]. ting their actual numerical strength. Peck in the remote Blacklead Island. They were widely scattered, followed For many years the whalers and the a nomadic life, had but small villages, traders brought disease and evil and never appeared in large numbers. among the Eskimos of Greenland, and They seemed unable to marshal forces the islands north of Hudson Bay as in any considerable host. All their well as in Alaska. The Christian warfare was carried on in a predatory schools have introduced changes for manner, from ambush, so that a few the better, but there is still great need for Christian service, for idolatry and could accomplish the work of many. some of its worst practises still obtain There are no proofs that they were among the Eskimos in the frozen ever much if any more numerous than north. at present. Their numerical strength is now reckoned at about 350,000, and A Mission Burned in Alaska out of this number about one-fifth have, since forty years ago, been at The Presbyterian Mission at Point least semi-civilized. They have been Barrow, Alaska, in the Arctic Ocean, classified into about eighty groups, of the most northerly church in the whom the following are the most world, was burned April 12th, accord- prominent: the Sioux, 16,000; Chocing to news received in Seattle, Wash., taws and Creeks, each 15,000; Navaon September 13th. It was built in joes, IO,OOO; Papagos, Chickasaws, 1890 with funds given by Mrs. Eliot Pahutes, Pueblos, Tahequache-utes, F. Shepard of New York. each from five to seven thousand.

The North American Indians Missions among the Indians have The Story of a Chinaman developed decided and devoted disciples in men who once reveled in Forty years ago a Chinese boy slaughter and blood, and the toma- landed in San Franci~co and began hawk and scalping-knife have been ex- his new life as a street pedler. He changed for the tools and implements was like any other heathen Chinamen, of manufacture and agriculture; and no better, no worse. After about three the war-whoop exchanged for the years he managed to open a small songs of peace and worship; even the shop. By and by he began to ~o to

MISSIONARY

mission meetings in Chinatown, and ern part of that territory it was conby the time he had been eleven years trary to the law of the land for Protin the United States he became a estants to hold public worship. In Christian and was baptized. After 40 the "Natchez Country" pe;-sons were years in the United States, he is a arrested for maintaining such worship. merchant, a member of a company In what was then VIest Florida the that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its Roman Catholic was declared to be place of business; he is an elder in the only religion permitted, and Protthe Presbyterian Chinese church in estant Bibles and other books were San Francisco; his eldest son is a seized and burned. Early settlers in graduate of the University of Cali- St. Louis were not allowed to have a fornia, and a mining engineer of re- Protestant meeting-house. At that time pute, and his second son is a student in New England there was hardly at Ya1e.-Detroit News-Tribune. more toleratioll of Catholics than of Protestants in the Southwest.-Con- Moving to Save the World gre gationalist.

Inspired by the uprising of the The Immigrant and the Bible Christian laymen, the various denominations have taken action designating More than 450,000 immigrants have the number in non-Christian lands landed at Ellis Island during the last they will accept as their share to be six months, and each one who wished evangelized. We present below a par- it was given a copy of the Scriptures tial report of this significant move- in his own language by missionaries ment. These denominations are ma- of the New York hible Society. This king most thorough preparations for work is strictly unsectarian, so that all an advance of from threefold to five- persons, regardless of creed, can unite fold in gifts and workers: in supplying these strangers with the Bible by contributing to the Society. American Friends ………. . 5,000,000 Congregationalists ……… . 75,000,000 The Society has distributed nearly Disciples ……….•…….. 15,000,000 90,000 volumes of Scripture in 37 lan- Evangelical Lutherans ….. . 2,500,000 guages during the last six months in Northern Baptists ……… . 61,000,000 the city and harbor of New York. Northern Presbyterians ….. . 100,000,000 The work is mamtained by voluntary Reformed Church ………. . 10,000,000 contributions and church collections. Southern Methodists ……. . 40,000,000 The increased population demands in- Southern Presbyterians …. . 25,000,000 creased funds in order that the incom- United Presbyterians …… . 15,000,000 ing multitudes may be supplied with United Brethren ……….. . 5,000,000 Scripture.

Roman Catholicism in New England The W oful Case of South America According to the latest United Divide its forty millions of people States census reports the majority of into sixteenths; ten parts will be of the church-members in every State in white race, three of mixed white and New England is Roman Catholic. Indian, two of Indian unmixed,' and More than sixty-nine per cent of those one of African. In Brazil lies the enrolled as connected with Christian problem of the freedman, with more churches in Massachusetts belong to than two millions of negroes emanthat body. In Rhode Island the per cipated twenty-five years later than cent is seventy-four. No more notable Lincoln's proclamation of liberty to change than this has taken place in the slave in our own country. In the the religious history of the United Amazon valley, with projections into States. In the early years of the Re- Paraguay, Argentina, Bolivia, Peru public the West and Southwest terri- and Ecuador, are five millions and tory, which had belonged to Spain and more of Indians, uncivilized, or was ceded to France, was under Ro- scarcely affected in language or life man Catholic control. In the southby the civilization of their conquerors, EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and in a considerable degree refractory to the religion of Romanism, The Oldest and Largest Bible Society which scarcely veneers their old animism, fetish worship and idolatry. During last year the British and In Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and to a Foreign Bible Society added 6 new less extent elsewhere, are met the languages to its list, already 90 long; great movements of European immi- Kanauri and Rabhas, used in Asia; gration, with the consequent opening Ora and Ndau, used in Africa; and of vast regions to settlement and the Lau and Mailu, belonging to Oceanica; formation of homes in the wilderness, and now the Bible and portions of where new cities are springing into Scripture are issued by the society in existence.-World-Wide Missions. 418 different languages and dialects. The report also informs us that the Third Annual Conference of Indian Workers new edition of the Hebrew Bible is progressing steadily under the skill of The Third Annual Conference of Dr. Ginsburg. The thoroughness with the Indian Workers of the Southwest which this society does its work can be met at Flagstaff, Ariz., August 18th seen in the fact that it provides copies to 26th, when seventy-five delegates of the Scriptures in embossed type for came together representing the various the blind in 3I different languages. denominations at work among the The number of issues for the past year Pima, Papago, Maricopa, Apache, Zuni, Hopi, Navajo and other Indians. was 5,934,71 I.

A number of converted men and The Bible Not" Out of Date" women from the Hopi villages were also present to show the result of the The Bible is still much more in delabors of the Baptist missionaries. mand than any other book. The Ox- These people have been brought out ford Press, the Sunday at Home states, of deep degradation. The Hopis are turns out 20,000 Bibles in a week. snak~ worshipers, and their lives are More than 40,000 sheets of gold are correspondingly vile. used in lettering the volumes, and 100,000 skins go into Oxford Bible The Language Committee of the covers each year. The British and Conference, which two years ago pro- Foreign Bible Society pnnts the Bible duced an alphabet adapted to the use in 400 languages. During the first of all the tribes of the Southwest, has year of America's rule in the Philipnow been made a bureau of translation pines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed and publication, to pass upon all mat- there. Contrary to expectations, since ter which is to take permanent printed the Boxer insurrection in China, the form, such as the Scriptures and Gos- issue of Bibles for China last year was pel literature. 428,000 copies. The fact is, the Bible to-day is the most popular book in the The committee of the Conference, world, and more copies are sold than which explored all the unevangelized of any other hundred books combined. Navajo territory and divided it equa- -Westminster Gazette. bly among the denominations working upon the field, has now been given the A Tour of Inspection additional work of bringing before the Conference the condition and need of In the appointment of an advisory all the IndIan peoples of the South- council for China the London Missionwest, with a view to the speedy sup- ary Society has taken an important ply of laborers for every unevange- step which is likely to be followed by lized group, no matter how small. A similar measures affecting other fields. committee was also appointed to inves- The newly elected chairman of the tigate and report upon a plan for board of directors, the junior foreign an Interdenominational Bible Training secretary, and one of the oldest mis- School. sionaries on the ground, have been constituted a committee to visit and inspect all the principal stations of the society in China, and report how far Demand for the Bible in France the old methods long pursued should The reports of the colporteurs of be modified or changed to meet new the "Societe Biblique de France" show conditions. It is felt that however that there is a very general demand wise officials may be in London, it is for the Scriptures among the French not safe to continue methods of people, both among the working peo- missionary propagandism indefinitely ple and business men. They have without visitation to the field. It is found it profitable to visit the county expected that similar action will be fairs, since they find there many who taken as to India after the report from desire to purchase a Bible or aNew China is in hand.-The Interior. Testament. This fact indicates that The Edinburgh Missionary Conference the present is a critical time in the his- tory of France. Great multitudes The arrangements in view of the have drifted out of the Catholic wide-world missionary Conference Church into no religion at all. They which is to be held in Edinburgh in know practically nothing about the Bi- June, 1910, are being gradually com- ble, and it is an opportune time to pleted. At the office of the Confer- direct their attention toward it. The ence in London 25 clerks are busily proclamation of simple Gospel truths engaged in copying the reports which produces an impression in France that are being received from selected mis- is remarkable. It is a time for activity sionaries abroad. The reports are for for all the evangelical agencies of the the use of the members of the eight nation. commissions. The commissions are beginning to hold more and more meet- The Germans Want More Bibles ings. The Bishop of Birmingham, who is chairman of one of them, has In the British and Foreign Bible Soasked the members of his commission ciety report for 1908, Mr. Morrison, to meet every day for a week during the Society's agent for Germany, is rethe coming autumn. Of the hundreds ported as estimating that the annual of missionaries to whom the questions circulation of the Bible in Germany drawn up by the several commissions has risen from an average of 12 have been sent, none have refused to copies per 1,000 persons in 1885, to cooperate, and some of the busiest mis- an average of 19 copies per 1,000 in sionaries have been spending from 1907. "That is to say," the Bible Sothree to twelve da) s in preparing an- ciety report goes on to remark, "in swers to the questions which they have Germany, which is sometimes considreceived. ered to be the home of destructive criticism and the headquarters of un- belief, three persons now buy a copy An Innovation in Store of the Scriptures for every two per- At the World Missionary Confer- sons who did so a quarter of a century ence among the delegates to be ap- ago."

pointed by American societies will be The Moravians CompeU"d to Retrench found, not only missionaries, but na- At the recent meeting of the Mora- tive Christians as well. One board vian Church Synod the missionary will have ten from one of its European finances were found to be in such con- missions, with representatives also dition that a reduction in the expenses from Asia, Africa, South America, was judged necessary.

etc. Hence the Conference will be a The mission board proposed re- sort of interdenominational congress trenchment to the extent of £6,500, of the nations of the world, in the and the synod finally sanctioned the name of the one God, the one Gospel. reduction of expenditure to the extent The Conference will consist of about of £7,000 to £10,000 per annum. This 1,100 delegates, of whom upward of means that various stations in Nica- 500 will be from the United States and ragua, South Africa, and elsewhere Canada. will have to be given up or worked

by means of assistants. Strong oppo- Many orphans were turned into the sition was roused by the proposal to streets, and women jeered at the nuns give up Kyelang, the oldest station in as being no longer able to interfere the Himalayas, and also to the sug- with the trade industries of the peogestion that Labrador and Unyamwesi ple by the needlework and embroid- (the newest mission ficld in Central ery done in many of the convents. Africa) should be offered up as a sacrifice for the recurring large deficien- Once Jesuit, Now Protestant cies. It is distressing .to give up old stations and to be compelled to reso- Protestantism in Italy has been lutely refuse applications for new greatly strengthened by the accession work. Open doors stand ready for to the Waldensian Church of Prof. them to enter, but deficiencies of 112,- George Bartoli who has renounced 000 to 120,000 prevent them from en- Romanism and is now preaching and tering. lecturing to large audiences in Rome, and is making a profound impression Movements Away from Rome upon popular thought. The professor was a Jesuit priest and editor of the Some very remarkable figures are Catholic Citizen, which is esteemed a published in a recent work by Mr. personal organ of the Pope. He was Joseph McCabe, concerning the hold entirely shut away £1"Om Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church over influence, and following papal injuncthe peoples of the world. His conclu- tions, abstained carefully from reading sion is that during the last half-cen- Protestant literature. But his own tury Rome has lost no fewer than 80,- historical studies convinced him and 000,000 by secession or lapse. While he summarily renounced his orders. Irish immigration makes an apparent Left free then to examine Protestantincrease in England, it is argued that ism candidly, he soon entered the there is a real decrease of 2,000,000, Waldensian fellowship and ministry. and the belief is exprest that in the Prof. Bartoli is but forty-two years English-speaking world 17,500,000 old. He is soon to visit America. have broken away. Tho Mr. Mc- Cabe's attitude toward religion is very ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different from our own, it would be very interesting to hear what views What a Turkish Pasha Said are held by Romish officials concerning such calculations. "Perversions" In a recent issue of the Sunday to Rome are blazoned abroad, but School Times, Rev. George Washcomparatively little is said concerning burn, president of Robert College, in those who seek freer mental and spiri- an article on Christianity's Opportutual environment.-London Christian. nity in Turkey, gives this anecdote: o Spanish Hatred of Rome An English banker in Constantinople told me that he was coming on the Reports from Spain throw more steamer one day up the Bosporus, there light upon the hidden discontents being two pashas on board; and when he which have fomented the recent dis- got opposite the place where Robert Colturbances and rebellion. It seems lege stands, he heard one of these pashas clear that while political feeling shaped say to the other: "Do you see that buildthe rebellion, it was embittered by ing up there, that American college?" hatred of the Spanish forms of Roman "Yes, I see it; why?" "That building is Catholicism. In Barcelona, the rioters the greatest shame to Constantinople destroyed nearly every church in the that there is in existence; a shame to this city, and tore down 30 convents and city." "What do you mean?" "Just look monasteries. The charitable work at it; look at the paJaces of those pashas done by those institutions, such as car- all around on the shores of the Bosporus, ing for orphans and ministering in rich men! Where is there one of them, many ways to the poor, did not pre- one Turk, that ever gave any money to vent the mob's destroying them. build a school to educate his own peo- ple? And here is this American who has come to Constantinople, and has put up this magnificent building to start the ed- ucation of the Turkish people I"

MISSIONARY

The Young Turk pleasantest season in India, the entire convention will be under canvas. The So far the Young Turk has done viceroy has loaned part of the vicevery well, both in national and inter- regal camp outfit, and the commander national affairs. The recrudescence of of the military station at Rawal Pindi the Cretan question will test still fur- has furnished the rest of the tents ther his ability to meet the peculiar necessary. To help beautify the difficulties of the situation. If he can grounds, the Lieutenant-Governor of first persuade himself, and then the the United Provinces, in which Agra nation, that it is wiser to let the is- is situated, has granted the use of the land be a thorn in somebody else's palms from the Taj-Mahal. The side rather than his own, he will grounds will be lighted by electricity. achieve a notable victory and go far The program will be in two languages, toward convincing the world that he Urdu and English, the same speeches is a useful rather than a disturbing being delivered in separate auditofactor in the solution of the most riums. Among those from America troublesome problem of European pol- taking part are President and Mrs. F. itics. More than that, he will have E. Clark, Secretary William Shaw, of vindicated the claim of the Turkish Boston, and President H. C. King, of race to be one of the virile races of Oberlin College. the world.-Independent.

Islam Not Yet Moribund A Brahman Becomes a Christian It is a great mistake to believe that The Indian Christian Messenger, of Islam, because it is a false religion, is Lucknow, says that Mr. R. Padammore dead than alive. No, the false nabhchary, B.A., LL.B., an educated religion of Mohammed, the Arabian Brahman, was baptized into the Chrisprophet of Allah, is very much alive. tian faith recently at Ongole in the The proof of it is its missionary ac- Madras Presidency. His grandtivity in the Dutch Indies, and espe- father was Prime Minister in Travancially in Africa, where it meets with core, and his father a distinguished so much success that it has become a Vakil of Madras High Court. The dangerous and unrelenting rival of young man is the most distinguished Christian missions. The nucleus ("nut- lawyer and jurist of South India. He let," center of activity) of the Mo- is the son-at-law of the late Sir Bhashhammedan propaganda ("setting of ayam, High Court judge. He has forslips," spreading) is the university Al feited Rs. 50,000 on account of be- Azhar, at Cairo, where there are stu- coming a Christian. Besides other dents from all parts of the Moham- hardships, he has to give up the pracmedan world, and from where hun- tise of law, which was his means of dreds of eager missionaries go forth livelihood. He is now teaching in a to convert the heathen to Islam ("sub- school. The Bible led him to Christ. mission" to Allah). The Christian government in colonial Africa are Great Results from Slight Outlay foreseeing trouble with the self-assertive Mohammedan element taking From Belgaum, India, in the N ortha foothold in their "protectorates." A western Christian Advocate, and un- Mohammedan does not like to be tol- der the heading, "See What It Will erated; he prefers to be favored. Do," Rev. D. O. Ernsberger writes as follows: INDIA 1. A banquet in India. One hundred The Coming World Convention of and fifty people fed. Total cost, $10, or two-thirds of a cent each. Y. P. S. C. E. 2. One hundred Gospel banquets for 1,000 This gathering bids fair to be one people. Total cost, $50 to $100, one-twenof the great events of the year. Agra tieth to one-tenth of a cent each. Cheapis, in many ways, an ideal place; and er than the other banquet, and how much as the latter part of November is the better.

3. An idol's temple. More than 100 people present. After preaching and ex-

hortation, half forsake idols and receive and orders are sent in months in ad- Christian baptism. The rest later on. A vance. Some of the furniture is made day-school, a Sunday-school, preaching to order from original drawings subservice, all in the same temple. We are mitted to the school, but more is invited to other villages and other light- copied from the newer designs now houses are established. Entire cost of popular in America and England. The keeping up one of these for a year, $50. twelve horse-power oil engine and the score or more of machines for work In the two districts over which Mr. in wood and .iron which were pur- Ernsberger presides there have been, in the last three years, over 2,200 conver- chased in 1904 are proving exceedsions, 600 in 1907, last year 850, and this ingly useful and materially increase year to date 725, with fully 1,000 reck- the income of the school. oned all before the close of the conference year. This certainly is a report calling for large and prompt encouragement from home. A British Colonel a Missionary Indian Women Rising Dr. H. T. Holland writes from As the Indian woman is coming in Quetta in northwestern India: contact with the outside world, ~he is Last month there was rather a unique learning to realize her lacks, and is filled with the desire to adjust herself service at Chaman, one of our out-stato the transformed conditions. She is tions. The services there in our small growing to feel that she is destined to church-room are undertaken by Colonel take a leading part in the rejuvenes- Southey, who commands the 130th Balucence of Hindustan, and is eager to chis. The Christian community there is qualify herself to help advance the very small, two or three good-caste cause of her country. All over the Christians and eight or nine low land the women are organizing clubs, caste. One Sunday last month the servassociations and societies for the pur- ice was taken by Colonel Southey, and pose of mutual improvement and for the congregation consisted of eight or the uplift of their less fortunate sise nine low-caste Christians and the Diters. There is hardly a city or town rector-general of Fortifications, who was of any size in the Indian peninsula visiting Chaman on inspection duty. He which is without such organizations, is an earnest Christian, and sat as a and all of them significantly point to member of the congregation, side by the fact that the Hindu women are side with those who are usually considslowly becoming used to banding to- ered as out-caste. One of the Moham- medan sepoys in Colonel Southey's regi- ment, who became a Christian, is now studying here in Quetta and hopes to become a catechist.

gether to advance their cause, and CHINA have learned the effectiveness of or- China Up to Date ganization and mutual aid-a development hitherto unknown in the history It looks more and more as tho the of Hindustan. Celestial Empire had really cut loose from a past utterly antiquated and A Notable Industrial Mission absurd, and in dead earnest had be- The industrial work at Kolar, South gun to lay hold of the best which the India, includes the making of car- modern world has to offer. Most riages and wagons, agricultural im- conclusive evidence is found in the plements and furniture. As 500 acres fact that a contract has been made for of land belong to the mission and as the installation in Peking of a comonly the most primitive agricultural plete telephone system, with all wires implements are available from other and cables underground; on a par sources, the boys had practical reasons with New York City or Chicago.

for experimenting with plow making, China Moving Forward and recently the demand for these im- Slowly but surely the great empire plements has become very great. The of China is moving ahead in world af- school has built up such a reputation fairs. Recently the fact was chron- for the excellence of its furniture that icled that Minister Wu had been re- its capacity is constantly overtaxed called from the United States, and as

GENERAL MISSIONARY

he was only fairly entering upon his primitive times-many of the missiona- second term of office, the diplomats ries clothed in the native dress, and all and government officials at Washing- embracing the opportunity presented by ton wondered why. It is now sug- markets and streets, by inns, and guestgested that he is greatly needed at rooms, as well as the school buildings and home in the vastly important work of chapels, which have been raised by the codifying the laws of China prepara- efforts of the Chinese themselves. One tory to the enactment of new treaties of the most extraordinary features in this with all nations and the abolition of extraordinary movement is the admixture extra-territoriality and special rights of races. Here are Americans, Canaof foreigners in China. dians, Australians, Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Russians, Finns, Swiss, Tas- The Christian Press in China manians, and New Zealanders, all mixed together in the various stations, living, Thoughtful observers of conditions praying, working in a quite marvelous in the Orient state: harmony.

Within a quarter of a century the Another Case of Union Christian press in China and Japan has overturned the mythologies of paganism, Bishop Bashford, of the Methodist taught a higher morality, changed fiction Church, has granted permission for for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- the Epworth Leagues in Chinese ing has mortified the pride of paganism, churches to unite with the interdeconfounded its learning, revealed its ab- n'ominational movement of Christian surdities, and ruined its credit. One sin- endeavor. This is another vivid illusgular and startling result of the diffusion tration of the way separatist policies, of modern ideas is the establishment of which can be made to look very reat least one journal in everyone of the spectable at home, become absurd on 21 provinces of the Chinese Empire. the foreign mission field in the im- Each of the most important centers- mediate presence of paganism. When Peking, Shanghai, Tien-tsin, and Canton Bishop Bashford was a college presi- -possess at least a dozen dailies, nearly dent in Ohio, he was as ready as any all of which are printed in the spoken other Methodist to talk about trainvernacular. For the first time in the his- ing up young Methodists for Methodtory of the most venerable of empires, ism. In China, such phraseology bethe masses of the people can become im- comes meaningless. The only sort of mediately acquainted with current events. talk which sounds sane there is talk -lvJorning Star. of training converts for Christianity. And that's the way all missionaries A Chinese Anglican Church talk.-Presbyterian. – The "Anglican Church of China" is A Region Vast and Ba.ckward about organizing under the guidance of the 10 missionary bishops, 2 of Most of Mongolia consists of grass whom are Americans, one a Canadian, plains or of desert, the Mongolian name for which is gobi. The area of and 7 Englishmen, and their clergy, this waste expanse is about 1,367,000 square miles-that is to say, more than American, European and Chinese. six times as large an area as the Ger- The number of native Christians be- man Empire. Its popUlation is estilonging to the Anglican Church is mated at about 2,500,000. The inabout 40,000. The activity of the habitants are nomadic Mongols, who missionary clergy is highly commemi- wander about the desert with their able. camels, ponies, and sheep; for even in the river valleys they are very little The China Inland Mission given to agriculture. Altho the Mon- gols live in tents, these tents are gen- Rev. F. B. Meyer, from China, re- erally pitched in a permanent place, ports as follows: and often only moved twice in the year. In spring the Mongol herds- Only in three of the provinces of this men take all the lambs, kids, and immense empire is there no representative of this society. In all the others work is being maintained, both by men and women. Educational work is a quite recent development, and now its principal object is to instruct the children of the Chinese converts. For the most part the Gospel is being proclaimed everywhere, much as by the evangelists of

calves into their tents at night. As day of the conference year was a beauti- many as fifty lambs, twenty or thirty ful climax of the year's work. Seventy- kids, and half a dozen calves may five women, many of them tottering with share the tent with the family, the lat- age, surrounded the altar and received ter occupying a small section or cor- baptism. Among them were the mother ner. The Mongolians, as a whole, and three sisters-in-law of Mr. Yun judged by Chinese standards, are not Chi 0, president of the Bureau of Edu- badly off. They ride wherever they cation and cousin of the empress. I was go. Nobody walks except pilgrims! much touched by the experience of a who walk to acquire merit. Even the woman of sixty-four. She could not read, Mongol beggars ride on horseback. but, to my surprize, recited the Lord's Prayer, Apostles' Creed, Ten Command- What One Doctor Has Done ments, and half of the Baptismal Cate- chism. Upon inquiry, she told me that Dr. Pettee, of Japan, says that the her husband had taught her, sentence by first and best-loved citizen of Mukden, sentence, in the evenings. During the Manchuria, is Dr. Christie, a sturdy day at her work she would repeat over Scotchman, who has conducted a med- and over the lesson of the evening be- ical mission in that great city for fore. Sometimes she said she would wake twenty-six years. The doctor's work up at night and find she had forgotten is so well and so favorably known that her lesson; then she would arouse her the government is giving 3,000 t"aels husband and have him tell her the words toward its support. Dr. Christie has again. The day she appeared for exorganized his hospital staff of 34 Chi- amination her husband walked the four nese into a Christian Endeavor so- miles to church with her and stood outciety, which holds a brief service every side waiting eagerly to hear how she anmorning and which is well attended swered her questions. by both patients and their friends. JAPAN KOREA Omens of Good frDm Japan Success Everywhere The Japanese are beginning to rec- Says Rev. Ernest Hall, of the Pres- ognize more and more the importance byterian Mission: of character-building in educatIOn, and this desire after moral advance- To-day there are 1,500 churches with ment is favorable to Christianity, beover 200,000 members. One church has cause the mighty forces for the retwo congregations each Sunday, one of generation of character which lie in 1,500 men and a second of the same num- the Christian faith are beginning to ber of women. There are over 12,000 be perceived. Prince Ito, the governpupils in Christian schools. Bible study or of Korea, who has been called the is a passion. One church has held Bible Japanese Bismarck, has been asking classes every evening for two years. In for missionaries for the Japanese coloone city a Bible Institute, held for ten nists there; and Dr. Nitobe, one of days, was attended by over 1,200 men, the leading educationists of Japan, has coming in from all the country around. declared that Christianity is the only An edition of 20,000 Bibles was exhausted hope of his country. There is everyas soon as received. There are no "rice where a great readiness to hear the Christians." The churches are self-sup- Gospel, and the number of conversions porting. One church took a collection is rising. In the Japanese churches for the support of a home missionary. there is a growing movement toward Enough was received to send 3, and they unity, and toward independence. The were sent. These are some items from attitude of the missionary societies tothe story of what seems, in some re- ward this latter movement has been spects, to be the most remarkable relig- thoroughly noble and sympathetic. ious movement in any missionary lands The Congregationalists were among of recent days. the first to recognize it; in the judg- ment of one of the leading German Korean Women in Earnest missionary organs, they even went too far. The position has been a very As to a single Korean Church, Mrs. difficult one, but events have justified George Heber Jones writes thus of the friends of independence. A naher work in the First Church, Seoul, and its three mission churches: The baptismal service on the last Sun-

MISSiONARY

tional church now stands behind the 4,000 missionary schools are 202,390 missionary, and tho the work of the pupils. There are 9S hospitals and I6 foreign societies is still indispensable, printing establishments under misit is no longer felt to be foreign, be- sionary conduct and control. A chain cause church and mission are working of connected missions reaches from together.-Abridged from the Evan- the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; and gelisches Missions-Magazin. in Uganda, which thirty years ago was a pagan and unexplored country, Japanese Missions in the Islands one-half the 700,000 population are enrolled as Christians. Cape Colony The American Baptist Missionary has 200,000 Christians out of a total Union reports as follows: of 7°o,ooo.-The Interior.

Captain Bickel has been hard at work, as Crowded Meetings in Liberia always, and the "Gospel Ship" has been sailing in and out among the islands of the In- Encouraging aspects of the work in land Sea all through the year. Definite Grand Cess, Liberia, are thus deconnection has been established between scribed by the Rev. W. B. Williams, the captain and 350 of the 400 centers in writing under date of June 8: the islands. Twenty regular meetingplaces are maintained. Permission has During the past week I have baptized recently been secured from the govern- 120 here in Grand Cess. And 30 converment to take up work in the Goto group sions took place during last Sunday's of islands, which have a population of services. This Grand Cess work is a 80,000 people. Captain Bickel expects marvelous work. Each Lord's day we soon to organize the first church in con- have over 200 people at our 5 A.M. nection with the island work. prayer-meeting, and 700 for class-meet- ing, and 1,200 for preaching. The Sun- Far away to the south in the string day-schools and the evening service are of islands that make up the Japanese ar- crowded. But as the church building is chipelago are the Liuchiu Islands. Here suitable for only 200 or 300 persons, I work is conducted at long range by Mr. am compelled to hold my meetings in Thomson, of Kobe. At Naha, the chief the open air. And as this is our rainy port, and Shuri, the old capital, we have season our work here is hindered for had work for some years. Now Mr. Thomson has been able to open another a: lack of a large building. If help can be out-station. given now in few years the Methodist AFRICA Episcopal Church here in Grand Cess will have a membership of from five to United Presbyterian SucceSl in Africa ten thousand from one of the best and most intelligent tribes on the West The converts of the Presbyterian Coast.-World-Wide Missions. Mission in Egypt number 20,000, and among them are 43 ordained Egyp- Methodists in Madeira Islands tians, besides numbers of native helpers, teachers, and colporteurs. In the Bishop Hartzell has recently inautown of Assiut there are 2,200 young gurated a systematic distribution of people in the higher schools of the the Scriptures in the Madeira Islands, mission. Tho the baptized Mohamme- where the Methodist Episcopal Church dans have not exceeded I60, an in- has strong mission stations, the center fluence favorable to the Gospel is be- of the work being in Funchal, a city ing exercised on the Mohammedan of 40,000 people and the capital of population through the hospitals, the the islands. Here, recently purschools, and the visitation of the chased, is an excellent building to be harems.-Allgemeine Missions Zeit- used as headquarters, and from this schrift.. point, radiating throughout the is- lands, will be distributed a large num- Light Breaking in Africa ber of Bibles, copies of the gospels and tracts. For several years our rep- Africa is fast losing the right to be resentatives have visited more than called the Dark Continent. In it are I,300 ships of all nationalities annualto be found to-day 2,470 missionaries, ly, and carried tracts in I7 different assisted by I3,089 native Christian languages to the sailors. To carryon workers. There are 4,789 places of this colporteur work Bishop Hartzell worship, 221,856 communicants, and 527,79° profest adherents. In the has secured the services of Braulio de Railway on the east shore of the Vic- Silva, an excellent type of Portuguese toria Nyanza lake. There were 27 gentleman. Coming from Portugal, missionaries present, representing 8 where he was converted, and in spite different societies working in British of most adverse conditions, he was East Africa. Rev. F. Rawling writes: successful as a colporteur.-World- Wide Missions. The most striking feature of the whole conference was undoubtedly the deep de- The Kongo Enormity sire for unity and harmony manifested most prominently, the definite earnest- The two American missionaries in ness of purpose in working toward the the Kongo Free State who are held building up of a strong African church for libel are facing grave possibilities. in the future, to be self-supporting, self- After being put to great trouble and governing and self-extending, and united expense to appear at Leopoldville, on all essentials of the Christian faith. their case has been postponed until It was decided to work on common lines they can secure lawyers from Bel- in translation work, to have definite fixed gium. The courts are, it is safe to standards as to teaching and testing of say, strongly influenced by the vast in- catechumens, and to inculcate from the terests exploiting the Kongo, and the start the duty of converts to support result of a conviction by a miscarriage their own church work, and to do their of justice might be a very heavy fine, utmost for the evangelization of their and possibly a.long term of imprison- own people and olher tribes. ment. If these men are convicted, all the missionary interests in the Belgian Other-world Condition. Kongo region will be unfavorably affected.-The Interior. In a country like Great Britain, from which the wild creatures have Mission Crusade in Cape Colony been banished since the days of King Arthur, it seems strange to read of A correspondent writes us from the conditions near Kikuyu. A SeC- Wellington, Cape Colony: ular newspaper of the district tells of a lion walking on the railway line During the month of July special ef- and making the engine-driver "slow forts were made in the congregations of down." A lady has been compelled to the Dutch Reformed Church to obtain leave her farm near the Nairobi River the sum of £5,000 needed for the exten- "owing to lions strutting about the sion of mission work in Central Africa. farm even in the daytime." A para- Congregations that had been asked to graph in the same column tells of a give £100 each, in response to a visit man who had fired at a black-maned from a deputation, gave £300 to £500 lion at a distance of 120 yards. The each, with the result that the sum lion was wounded and "charged" its reached was £8,000, instead of £5,000. assailant, mauling him seriously, tho Dr. Andrew Murray was out on deputa- in the end the wild beast was killed. tion work for eight weeks in succession. It is not necessary to put too much Among the places he visited was Rhodes, importance upon such incidents; but a small village situated at an altitude of they serve to fill in the local color of 6,000 feet in the heart of the Drakens- the surroundings amid which a misberg Mountains, and only reached by a sion is carried on. cart journey of 13 hours over rough roads from the nearest railway station. Schools in Uganda Here the 400 members gladly gave £120, instead of the £50 expected of them. Dr. The Governor of Uganda in his last Murray sp~nt the last Sunday in July at report of that Protectorate has incor- Graaf Reinet, the place where he first porated some striking educational stasaw the light 81 years ago. He preached tistics supplied to him by Bishop in the morning, in the fine Dutch church, Tucker. In 1904-05, there were 18,- a striking mission sermon on the text, 181 children in the Protestant mis- "What shall I render unto the Lord?" sian-schools; in 1905-06, the number was 25,100; and in 1906-07, it was 31,- A UnionMissionary Conference 865. We may add that in 1907-08, it was 35, 116. During the three years, A conference of missionaries was recently held at Kavirondo, which is about seventeen miles northwest of Kisumu, the terminus of the Uganda

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1904-07, there were sold to the people one of the Church of England for twenty 23,888 copies of the Scriptures in Lu- years, but the liquor is too much for ganda, and 34,707 other books, not in- us to bear. Sir, your servant.

cluding 109,000 "First Reading France as a Foe to Missions Books"; while 610,280 sheets of wri- The evidence steadily accumulates ting paper, 50,000 note-books, 47,000 that French officials have no sort of pens and penholders were bought by sympathy for the work of the Gospel; the people-all facts full of signifi- with Madagascar supplying evidence cance. in abundance. The following state- Roosevelt Preaches in East Africa ment comes from Rev. James Sibree, Ex-President Roosevelt is still the who writes to the British Congregapreacher of righteousness. The Amer- tionalist as follows: ican residents at Nairobi in British For four years an active anti-Christian East Africa, where he is hunting, gave propaganda has been carried on. The him a banquet, at which they presented Malagasy Y. M. C. A. was supprest, and to him trophies of his visit. In his an order was issued forbidding the teach- ing of any school in a building used as reply, after praising the country and a church, which resulted III the enforced closing of three-fourths of the mission the settlers, he said: schools. Government schools have not Remember that righteousness and our been provided with sufficient accommoda- real ultimate self-interest demand that tions for one-fourth of the children of the blacks be treated justly. I have no school age. Schools are open Sunday, patience with sentimentalists, and I and attendance is compulsory. The chil- think that sentimentality does more dren are taught that Jesus Christ is a harm to individuals than brutality. There- fiction and the present life is al lthey fore, I believe in helping the missionary, have to think of. Horse-racing and other of whatever creed, who is laboring sin- sports are encouraged on Sunday. Even cerely and disinterestedly with practical cottage meetings for religious purposes good sense. The next day he went to are prohibited. Any such assemblies of Kijabe and laid the corner-stone of a more than 21 persons in private houses mission church and a school for white aLe liable to be broken up, and those children, at which he said: "It is the duty present to be arrested and fined.

of the leading race to help those who are backward to a higher plane of edu- Orphan Association Supprest cation, and the work of the missionaries An association of Malagasy Chrisin this movement is most important. I am particularly pleased with what you tians has existed at Antananarivo since are doing by your schools for the chil- 1896, entitled, "Malagasy Association dren of the settlers in this country." for the Care of Orphans." Founded A Zulu on Temperance with the express approval of the then Governor-General, it had been regis- A novel and significant temperance tered at the town hall, and obtained tract is published by the Christian an annual grant from the munici- Patriot of Madras. It is written by pality. Its funds were sufficient for a Zulu to the secretary of the South the reception and maintenance of from African Temperance Alliance: fifteen to twenty orphan children an- Dear Sir: I am first writing to tell nually. The present Governor-Genyou that the liquor is a great sin to na- eral, in virtue of a rule which he has tives. Why was this liquor brought to formulated that no native associations this country? Now did not you notice in whatever shall be allowed, has dis- England that liquor was a sin when peo- ple got drunk? Why did you bring it solved this association and ordered the here, then? If you are helping the dispersion of the children. The adchurches why do you not stop the liquor ministration has also forbidden a numfrom coming to this country? Many na- ber of European ladies, wives of mistives are church people. I say some are much better than some white people. sionaries, to teach sewing in the na- Some white people are the worst people God ever sent to Africa. White men tive schools founded by their missions, always spend money, money, money. If nn the pretext that the teaching of sewing can only be allowed to persons white men are Christians, we natives will having a diploma and a certificate of all enter the kingdom of heaven. I am

good conduct, and having served two women are more chaste and virtuous years as teachers. But it is stated than other women of similar races. Misthat in the official schools of the col- sionary work among the Chinese is esony the same administration entrusts pecially effective. Their churches are the teaching of sewing to native wom- good and active. The Chinese are good en who have no diploma at all, and tax-payers, good spenders, generous and whose conduct is far from irreproach- law-abiding. There need be no fear that able.-Journal des Missions 1l.vange- they will impose Oriental standards of liques. living on our country. They adapt them- selves to American ideals and ways. In A Tablet Unveiled to Carey proper environment they make good American citizens. At Kettering, England, July 22d, there was unveiled a bronze tablet in Methodists in the Malay Peninsula memory of William Carey, upon the outer wall of the so-called "Mission Under the auspices of the Metho- House"-formerly"Widow Wallis's"- dist Episcopal Church, Rev. William where, on October 2, 1792, modern Horley has for fifteen years been carmissions had their birth in the first dis- rying on an evangelical work among tinctively foreign mission organiza- the English, Chinese, and Tamils of tion. On the tablet are engraved the the Malay Peninsula. The number of two injunctions of Carey's famous converts baptized into the faith last Nottingham sermon: year was 146. One of the signs of the wide influence of the mission is Expect great things from God: the large number of its schools. Al- Attempt great things for God. tho as many as 4,000 children are in attendance, efforts are being made and the names of the first treasurer, greatly to increase this number, since Reynold Hogg, and the first secretary, Andrew Fuller. the Roman Catholics have already 5,- During the dedication exercises 000 pupils under tuition, and are enthere were exhibited to the audience deavoring to capture the entire youth some of Carey's shoemaking tools, of Malaysia. Several of the schools and the contribution-box Fuller used are already self-supporting, while for the first collection. Grandsons of others are partially so. In all of them Carey and Fuller both spoke-the lat- Scripture is taught, and the Gospel ter in his seventy-ninth year. The preached. occasion was full of interest. A Martyr's Testimony ISLANDS OF THE SEA James Chalmers, the martyred The Chinese in Hawaii missionary of New Guinea, in ad- Mr. A. F. Griffiths, president of dressing a large meeting in London, said: Oahu College, in a recent address, said: I have had twenty-one years' ex- perience among the South Sea Island- Fifty-five per cent of our population is ers, and for at least nine years of my Oriental, but we have no race question. life I have lived with the savages of The study of the methods and results of New Guinea. I have seen the semi- Hawaiian treatment of the Oriental will civilized and the uncivilized; I have lived show the right way of "benevolent as- with the Christian native, and I have similation." In 1900 there were 25,000 lived, dined, and slept wIth the cannibal. Chinese in Hawaii. The Chinese in Ha- But I have never yet met a single man wail and California are the same. They or woman, or a single people, that your come from the same section in China civilization without Christianity has civiand the same class. In Hawaii we have lized. Wherever there has been the called forth the best of Chinese charac- slightest spark of civilized life in the ter. In California the worst has been Southern Seas, it has been because the elicited. In Hawaii the Chinese have Gospel has been preached there; and good reputations as home-builders and pro- wherever you find in the island of New viders. Twelve per cent of their homes Guinea a friendly people, or a people are owned. The children make good that will welcome you, there the misrecords in the public schools. The sionaries of the cross have been preach- ing Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Civil Value of Missions resistl.ess laws of historical progress Some of the British governors of which have just been traced. America's New Guinea are not afraid to com- experiment in the Philippines aims neimend the services of the missionaries ther at exploiting a dependent people, as most colonizing states have done in the of the Gospel in their land. One is past, nor at ruling them permanently, in reported as saying, "We believe it their interest, but against their wishes, would be safer for a white man to as England believes she is doing in Intravel without arms from the delta dia and Egypt; nor in allowing them to run wild, while they are still in the of the Purari to the border of German school age of nations, as the so-called New Guinea than to walk at night Anti-Imperialists would do; but America through certain quarters of many aims at taking a dependent people by European cities. This, to a large the hand and leading them slowly and gradually along the pathway well marked measure, is the fruit of missionary by the footprints of the most highly dework." Another governor declares: veloped nations, until they are fully pre- "The government owes all to the mis- pared to enter the great field of constision. It would have to double, or tutional self-government. rather quadruple, its efforts without the little white-painted houses, scat- MISCELLANEOUS tered along the coast, in which the missionaries live. Every penny which is What Missionaries Have Done contributed to missiond ry work is also a contribution to the government of Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United the country. Every penny donated States consulate in the Ottoman doto missionary effort saves the govern- minions, in Everybody's Magazine, ment one pound sterling, because the has this to say as to the "by-products" missionary work brings peace, law and of missionary toil: "If the clatter of order." American harvesters is heard to-day from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Alaska and Labrador vary their mo- notonous diet of fish and blubber with Methodist Publishing-house in Singapore tinned meats from Chicago and Kan- The Malaysia Message for July has sas City; if the natives of Equatoria on its front page a photograph of the insist on buying cotton-sheeting that new Methodist publishing-house at is stamped 'American' and wiII take Singapore. It is a fine building with no other, our merchants and manushops on the ground fioor, offices and facturers, instead of praising the condwelling-rooms on the first floor, and sul or commercial traveler, may thank printing and binding offices on the top the American missionary." floor. Here is printed the Malay Bible, and here also is printed Chris- And again: "No matter how little tian literature for Malays, Chinese, one may favor the expenditure of Tamils and English people of the money for foreign missions, he can Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands; not fail to be imprest, as he travels the Rattaks, of the interior of Su- through Turkey, or China, or India, matra; the Pegon and Sundanese peo- with the self-supporting churches, the ple of Java; the Biscol, Tagalog, ane! busy· printing-presses. the neat phar- IIocano tribes of the Philippines, and the Chinese of Formosa. macies, the well-equipped hospitals, the well-attended schools, and with the common sense and practical man- ner in which the money is applied."

American Methods in the Philippines The Missionary as a Man of Affairs In a recent address upon this theme, E. A. Powell, of the American con- Prof. G. H. Blakeslee spoke as fol- sular service, says: lows: Wherever he has gone, the modern This experiment marks an epoch in the missionary has stood for progress and history of the government of dependen- civilization. He has marched in the very cies. It is based upon principles, .new to van of history-Livingstone, giving Eng- the Far East, principles which meet the land a new empire in the heart of Africa; demands of actual, existing conditions in Verbeck, opening Japan to Western civthe world, and also the demands of those ilization; Alexander Duff, promoting an

educational system for India; Cyrus OBITUARY NOTES Hamlin, founding a college that was to count mightily in the solution of the Dr. George E. Post, of Syria great "Eastern question"; and the great host of others who gradually raise the The report has reached us of the physical, social, and moral standards of death of Dr. George Edward Post, a whole country. They have played a who was for many years head progreat part in the history of the world, fessor of the medical college in the have these courageous, self-sacrificing Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. men and women. All too often are their He was the author of numerous names found on the roll of martyrs. They works on missionary and medical subhave proved themselves the heroes as jects, which won for him many honwell as the pioneers of modern civiliza- ors and decorations from European tion.

Do Foreign Missions Succeed governments. He was also surgeon to In his latest book, "The New Horo- the hospital in Beirut. scope of Missions," that eminent au- Dr. Post was born in New York thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase of the Christian Church through mis- City, December 17, 1838, the son of sion enterprise in a picturesque and Dr. Alfred C. Post, and was gradustriking way: ated from the College of the City of New York, the University of New There was an average of at least 2,600 York Medical School, and Union communicants admitted to Christian Theological Seminary. churches in mission-fields every Sunday of last year. We could have taken pos- His work in missionary and medical session of one of our large church edifices, and packed it to the doors morning fields won for him many decorations. and afternoon every Sabbath for the past and he was the author of several works on botany, medicine, surgery, twelve months with a fresh throng of and the Bible. communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the Rev. John W. Conklin Lord's Table. If you could have slipt into some quiet seat in the gallery at any The Rev. John W. Conklin, for one of those services, and gazed upon some years field secretary of the Rethat hushed and reverent assembly, formed (Dutch) Church Board of strangely varied in color and garb, but Missions, died suddenly at his home one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have found in Metuchen, N. J., from heart disyour heart in thrilling sympathy with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- ease. He was born at Montville, N. J., surances of His yictory? in I8S1, and in 1880 went to Ma- dras as a missionary for the (Dutch) Why? Reformed Church of America. After ten years service he suffered a sun- Why should we give money to stroke and general breakdown of save heathen abroad when there are health, and return,~d to the United heathen in our own country to save? States. He was professor of sociol- There are other "ways" equally ogy and missions in the Bible Normal logical! Why should I give money College, Springfield, Mass., for four to save those in other parts of this years, and from 1901 to 1908 was country when there are needy ones field secretary for the Reformed in my own State ?Why should I Board. give money for those in other parts of the State when there are needy Mr. Conklin was an exceptionally ones in my own town? Why should earnest, able and lovable man, and a I give for the poor in the town when warm advocate of missions. my own Church needs money? Why should I give to the Church Rev. Egerton R. Young, of Canada when my own family wants it? The tidings has just reached us an- Why should I waste on my family nouncing the home-going of Rev.

what I want myself? Vhy? Be- Egerton R. Young, long an honored cause I am a Christian and not a missionary to the Indians of Canada, heathen.-A. B. UPHAM. and author of many volumes. THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By C. this same class of Bedouin Arabs- Robinson Lees. Illustrated. 12mo, (1891-I906). As a pioneer mIssIon- 220 pp. 3s, 6d, net. Longmans, Green ary his life was full of novel expe- & Co., New York and London. 1909. riences, adventures and opportunities. The story is entertaining, and often VENTURES AMONG THE ARABS. By A. For- der. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. $1.00.

Gospel Publishing House, New York. thrilling. Mr. Forder went out as a 1909. Christian missionary under the aus- pices of a small English mission. He The Bedouin Arabs have been is the first to travel as a missionary, among the most picturesque people of any distance into northwestern Arathe East, and among the most difficult bia, and has shown much tact and to reach with the Gospel. They con- ability in gaining the confidence and tinue many of the characteristics and customs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. interest of the Arab wanderers. This mission can not be called successful, as Mr. Lees spent six years in Pales- no results have been conserved, but tine and studied the Bedouin tribes on there is a needy and difficult field to the borders of Syria, looking into be cultivated. their manners and customs, especially from the standpoint of a student of FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. By Mary Helms. the Old Testament, from which he Illustrated. 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, gives nearly two hundred references. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. These often throw much light on Scripture passages, but in some cases THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helms. Ilthe interpretations seem erroneous. lustrated. 12mo, 333 pp. 60 cents, net. These people of the wilderness are ex- YDung People's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909.

ceedingly interesting, and the story of These are two volumes by the same their history and life, their supersti- author, containing for the most part, tions and religion form an attractive the same material, but prepared for study. The Bedouin morals are not of different purposes.

a high order, marriage customs are "From Darkness to Light" is a text- merely for the propagation of the race, book for the Women's Home Mission- and a man may more often change ary societies, and "The Upward Path"

his wife than his clothes. Every is for the Young People's Missionary woman is a wife and has a home, and Movement. The former includ'es a never becomes an abandoned prosti- Bible lesson with each chapter, and a tute, tho she may change her home statement of the work of the Women's and her husband frequently without Missionary Societies; the latter con- losing caste. tains additional illustrations, bibliog- The superstitions of these "People raphy, statistics and enlarged chap- of the Tent" are many and peculiar. ters on "Industrial and Social Prog- They have a certain form of ancestor ress," and on "The Next Step."

worship, decorating their saints' tombs The negro problem is one of never- with votive offerings; believe implic- ending importance and interest. As a itly in the value of charms and Southern woman, the author handles dreams; fear evil spirits and haunted a difficult subject with tact and wis- wells, and the evil eye. As to the dom. She traces the origin of the realities of religion, these Bedouins negro, his experience in slavery, believe in a supreme being who rules emancipation and struggle for educa- all things so as to leave little room for tion and civilization. She sees the the exercise of a man's own will. mistakes of the South and those of Nominally they are Mohammedans, the North, and advocates a sane sys- but their religious life is purely for- tem of religious, intellectual and in- mal and unthinking. Such a people dustrial education. We know of no greatly need religious instruction, but books so well adapted to give a broad are extremely difficult to reach. Christian view of the present condi- Mr. Forder's book gives the story tion and future possibilities of the of his travels and observations among American negro.

KOREA IN TRANSITION. By Rev. James S. cal life and religions. The Protestant Gale, D.D. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, missions are enumerated and show 270 pp. 35 and 50 cents. Young Peo- how little has been done to bring these ple's Missionary Movement, New people into the kingdom. The prob- York. 1909. lem is one of men, consecrated money and prayer. The Church at home The name of James S. Gale, the must be aroused to the importance and author of "Korean Sketches" and magnitude of the work. "The Vanguard," assures us of a' readable, reliable volume on Korea, THE ApOLOGETICS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By the land of his labors. He has here ]. Lovell Murray. Paper, 80 pp. 15 given us another of the young peo- cents. Student Volunteer Movement, ple's missionary text-books that are New York. 1909. now so much in demand-tho published in too rapid succession. This These eight outline stories by the is the best, up-to-date discussion of mission-study secretary of the Student Korea as a mission field. Dr. Gale Volunteer Movement are intended for tells of the land and the people, its class use, but are more widely valuapresent condition, the religions, cus- ble as a study of the various criticisms toms, missions and outlook. The ap- of modern missions. The answers are pendixes give the statistics and bib- not given, but they are suggested, and liography. No one can read Dr. Gale's there are references to books and magvivid descriptions without sympathi- azine articles which answer them satzing deeply with the Koreans in their isfactorily. The criticism of the idea poverty, ignorance, oppression and of foreign missions depends on one's struggle for life and liberty. Korea view of the truth of Christ and is one of the "show places" on the mis- His Gospel; the criticisms of the mission field, for the results are there sionaries and their methods are often seen more remarkably than in almost just, but do not apply to missions as any other field except Uganda. a whole; the criticisms of the results of missions are in almost every case SOUTH AMERICA-ITS MISSIONARY PROB- due to ignorance or unreasonable prej- LEMS. By Bishop Thomas B. Neeley. udice. The study of such a course as Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 312 pp. 35 this by Mr. Murray can not fail to and 50 cents. Young People's Mis- make honest men firm believers in and sionary Movement, New York. 1909. supporters of missions.

Comparatively few tourists visit By THE GREAT WALL. Letters of Isabella South America, and many who think Riggs Williams. Illustrated. 12mo, themselves well informed would be at 400 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell a loss to know if the continent is peo- Co., New York. 1909. pled by white, black, red or brown races. Some remember it only be- Mrs. Williams was the daughter of cause of the revolutionary habits of "Mary and I," Rev. and Mrs. Stephen the different nations, and few know to Riggs, for over forty years missionwhat extent the continent can be called aries among the Sioux Indians. From evangelized. the home mission field she went over forty years ago to labor in China and The day is coming when the com- spent most of her life at Kalgan, the merce between North and South northern gateway of the empire. Mrs. America will be enormously increased, Williams' life did not lack for romance and it behooves the Christians of the and adventure, including rescue from United States to become acquainted a burning steamboat, flight from hostile with their neighbors. Indians, and dangers from the hostile Chinese. These letters are excep- Bishop Neeley, of the Methodist Epis- tionally chatty and full of interesting copal Church, speaks from experience information as well as occasional little as well as from study, and his book is poems, stories and sermonettes. For a well-condensed, well-informed text- the most part they describe experibook describing the peoples of many colors, their country, social and politi-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

ences and observations in China- minify and not magnify disorders, and some of them thrilling, many pathetic cherish an optimism that sheds sun- and others humorous. Mrs. Williams, light even over a dark landscape. He and her daughter Henrietta, some of sees great hope in altruism-to be con- whose letters are also included, both ~erned wi!h others a?d not be selfishly died before the Boxer rebellion, and mtrospectIve; to aVOId the egoism that so did not share in Mr. Williams' flight is absorbed in one's own conditions across the desert of Gobi. and cultivate the self-oblivion that THE PSYCHIC TREATMENT OF NERVOUS DIS- makes possible a life ministry to man- ORDERS. By Dr. Paul Dubois. 8vo. kind, is a sort of mental and moral Funk & Wagnalls Company. 1909. hygiene. If one can not take refuge A book from the pen of the distin- in optimism and altruism, he can at guished professor of neuropathology least in stoicism take ailments as a in the University of Berne will nat- part of inevitable fate, and stubbornly urally be an authority on all such mat- and silently stand like an anvil while ters, and will as naturally be a book for disease plies its hammers. experts. This is both. It is written in This is philosophical-to some it the dialect of the schools, and abounds may be religious. As to all this class in technicalities that demand of the of books, we incline to think that psyreader that he be an animated lexicon. ch?therapy is a little overdone. Every- "'Then on the first page one meets such thmg nowadays runs to hypnosis and words and phrases as "empiricism," auto-hypnosis, extra-suggestion and "synthesis," "diagnoses," "patholog- auto-suggestion. There is danger of ical anatomy," "cellular pathology"; a new fad. For a half-century the and, on the second, "microbes," "eti- science of medicine bas been drifting ology," "antisepsis," '~asepsis," "mi- in one of two directions–toward macro-organisms," "lesions," "antisep- terialism on one hand, and spiritualtics," "operative interventions," etc., a ism on the other. Some would trace I layman may well feel that he reads at every ill flesh is heir to to some hosa decided disadvantage. In fact, it is tile germ; others to some mental conplain that such a book is not meant for dition, or hysterical self-persuasion. Hence for the former the remedy is the common eye. Looking at it, therefore, as a scien- antitoxins or germicideE ; for the other, tific treatise for trained minds, and ~ental ~reatment, psychotherapy. Manspecialists, it is comparatively exhaust- kmd, lIke a pendulum, swings to the ive. Its thirty-five chapters cover limit of the arc one way, and then over 460 pages, and contain nearly equally far the other-excessive medi- 200,000 words. They deal with the cation-no medication. Perhaps we subject historically, scientifically and shall get .to ~he golden mean some day. experimentally; philosophically, prac- Meanwhile It may be well to recognize tica!1y and professionally. From not a both matter and mind, and their recipfew positions and conclusions we rocal influence, and, above all, God.

should personally dissent, but such dis- NEW BOOKS sent would weigh but little from those who are not experts. The main body MEN AND MISSIOl"S. Wm. T. Ellis. 12mo. of the work seems rational and em- $1.00. Sunday School Times Co., pirical: whether the experiments jus· Philadelphia. 1909. tify all the inferences and inductions many will question. MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo, 157 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1909.

The author gives a sort of summary THE CHINESE. By J. S. Thomson. Illus- of his views in the conclusion. He trated, 12mo, 441 pp. $2.50, net. Bobbsmaintains that self-cure is within reach Merrill Co., Indianapolis. 1909. of most patients, if they will neglect trifling ailments, and occupy the mind REMINISCENCES OF My LIFE IN PERSIA. By with the best and not worst things- Mary Jewett. Illustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. $1.10. The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. A History THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND THE KONGO of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. QUESTION. By John H. Harris, 3d. Ed- By Leon Arpee. Frontispiece, 12mo, ward Hughes & Co., London. 1909. 235 pp. University of Chicago Press. 1909. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. N eedh,lm. 20 cents. Charles C. Cook, MISSIONARY ATLAS. Showing the Foreign 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. Mission Fields of the M. E. Church. 12mo. Board of Foreign Missions of THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN's the M. E. Church, 150 Fifth Ave., New MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- York. 1909. 22, 1908. What It Was, What It Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. By ders. American Board of Commission- Ernest W. Clement and Galen M. ers for Foreign Missions, Boston. 1909. Fisher. 12mo, 614 pp. Methodist Pub- lishing House, Tokyo. 1909. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. E. F. Stroeter. 10 cents. Charles C. COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor Cook, New York. 1909. Headland. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. 1909. By Robert E. Speer. Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. New York. 1909. Steiner. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 1909. LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- CULTS, CUSTOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS OF IN- sionary Movement, New York. 1909. DIA. By John Campbell Oman. Illus- trated, 8vo, 336 pp. $3.50. THE LAYMAN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By Silas McBee. Laymen's Missionary GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY; Movement, New York. 1909. Being an Account of the Land, Its His- tory and Development; the People, METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS. etc. By Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated, By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- 8vo, 307 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., sionary Movement, New York. 1909. Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF -1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by OUR LORD. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo, 347 Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, pp. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- Wis. October, 1909. ciation, Chicago. 1909. STUJ;JIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS LILAVATI SINGH. A Sketch. By Florence -2. The Negro Problem. Edited by L. Nichols. Illustrated, 12mo, 62 pp. Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, 25 cents. Woman's Foreign Mission- Wis., October, 1909. ary Society, Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS THE WORD AMONG THE NATIONS. A Popu- '-3. Immigration. Edited by Richard lar I!1ustrated Report of the British Henry Edwards, Madison, Wis., Janu- and Foreign Bible Society for the ary, 1909. Year 1908-09. Illustrated, 12mo, 125 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS Street, London. 1909. -4. The Labor Problem. Edited by Richard Henry Edwards, Madison, A CERTAIN RICH MAN. Wm, Allen White. Wis., April, 1909. (Novel.) 12mo, 434 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By Rev. James Webster, China Inland Mission, BOLENGE: A Story of Gospel Triumphs London and Philadelphia. 1909. on the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Foreign Chris- MISSIONS. Some Reasons and Require- tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati. ments for Them. By Oscar Roberts. 1909. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ohio. 1909. THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY WORK. L. E. Bushnell. Paper, 16mo, JAPAN FOR CHRIST, By Rev. Charles L. 80 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist Pub. Brown, D.D. 25 cents. Lutheran Board Soc., Philadelphia. 1909. of Publication, Columbus, S. C. 1909.

PAMPHLETS JAPAN AND INDIA. By G. S. Eddy. Illus- trated. Student Volunteer Movement A VISIT TO MISSION CONFERENCES IN JAPAN, of India and Ceylon, 86 College Street, CHINA AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Re- Calcutta. 1909. port of Thomas S. Barbour. Res?lu- tions of the Conferences. American OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By]. Camp- Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. bell White. Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909. ENVELOPE SERIES (Quarterly). October, 1909. Daybreak in Turkey. A New Study Plan. By Brewer Eddy. Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for For- eign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1909

"My soul thirsteth for God; for

living God: When shall I come and appear before God?"

TOMORROW UNITED INTERDENOMINATIONAL EVANGELISTIC SERVICES The Laymen's ,Evangelistic CGuncil of Chicago .. Tirol wlliek 11/1 Clmstian CllurdeJ Aold in lommrln IS 10 far 111 (XUSS of IMI WItJ"d1 uparatrs Ike", fIIal fhr Kitlztiom 0/ God (annol advance upon thi prl'dcking of d'f/,,"nll!I, but only up,,, p,e4ding lIuz~ whic), if luld in common. ..

Suburban Churches DURING THE MONTH OF MARCH CHICAGO LAYMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGK This reduction of a full.page advertisement that appeared weekly in a leading Chicago daily paper show..s one of the methods by which the business men of that city are seeking to arouse the churches in evangelistic effort. This movement could not fail to arrest the attention of many non-Christians to the united interests of churches of many denominations in winning men to Christ. The movement has stirred the city and many have united with these churches. Write for fuller details to the Laymen's Evangelistic Council, 1209 Association Building, Chicago, Illinois, Mr. Andrew Stevenson, General Sec· retary.

CJ:he fMissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 5 MAY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 5 Oid Series New Series Pui,lished by Funk & ~!Iog-lIall:; Uompany, -+-.I.-t>U K ;!3d St" K. Y. Isaac K. i<'ullk, l'res., A. W. "Yagnalls, " ice-PI'es. and Treas" Robt. Scolt. ~c'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CIRCLES OF PRAYER to push the campaign for world-wide preaching of the Gospel. The policy These are established all over the auopted by the National Missionary world and are growing in number and Congress states: "In view of the uni- efficiency. To them, no doubt, all versality and finality of the Gospel of other results may be largely traced. Christ, and of the spiritual needs of It is a dangerous thing to pray unless mankind, we believe that the laymen one is ready to give, to senu, anu even of the Church of our generation to go. Dr. James Hamilton said, "The should undertake to obey literally the Christian on his knees sees further than command of Christ to preach the Gosthe mere philosopher on his tiptoes." pel to every creature." Working without praying is atheistic; praying without working is farcical This statement of policy goes on to and illusory, if not presumptive; both affirm the equal responsibility of laytogether are practical and primitive men and ordained ministers to work piety. for the coming of God's kingdom, the duty of Christians to evangelize the The late Dr. Flint, of Los Angeles, home land and to contribute at least used to say: "There is a prayer vision $1,300,000 annually toward home misand prayer contact, a prayer repre- sions and $3,200,000 annually toward sentation and a prayer distribution; foreign missions. there is consequently prayer power, defensive, aggressive, and creative." This is a significant movement in But if such be the effect of prayer which the leading Ch:-istian men of all upon the praying soul, what about its the Protestant denominations of Caneffect upon the object and subject of ada are deeply interested. Four prayer? The beloved Gilmour, of Mon- thousand, two hundred commissiongolia, wrote, "Unprayed for, I feel ers from the churches of the various like a diver at the river bottom, with provinces met in this unique congress. no air to breathe, or a fireman upon a Already there are signs of awakened blazing building with an empty hose." spiritual life and Christian zeal as a result of this movement. A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY The Laymen's Missionary Move- The first National Missionary Con- ment plan a national movement in the gress of modern times met in the form United States for the fall of 1909 and of a great assembly of laymen at To- the early part of 1910, in which all ronto, Canada, March 31st to April Protestant denominations are to be en- 4th. There was evidence of strong, listed. Big campaigns are to be carearnest conviction and determination ried on in fifty-two cities, and lesser work abroad for the last year were campaigns in one hundred smaller cen- about $150,0:J0. Vhen the standard ters. The leading speakers on World proposed by the conference is reached Evangelization are to be engaged, in- these same people will be giving more cluding ministers, missionaries, lay- than $I,soo,ooo.-Thc Spirit of Mis- men. Let Christians pray that guid- SlOllS.

ance may be given to those who have MEN'S MISSIONARY ADVANCE IN this project in hanel, and that a mighty IOWA world-interest, world-sympathy and The Iowa State Convention was world-effort may come from it. held at Des Moines on March 23d- 25 th. iearly 1,000 men were accom- THE LAYMEN OF MINNESOTA AND MISSIONS modated at the opening banquet, while What were called "the greatest hundreds of others were unable to se- series of meetings along religious and cure tickets for lack of space. Fifteen missionary lines ever held in the denominations were represented and rorthwest" constituted the conference all mission boards heartily cooperated.

of laymen held, under the auspices of Iowa has a population of 2,20S,000, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and the churches represented at Des in Minneapolis, February 4th to 7th. .!YIoines have a communicant member- More than 1,200 men were enrolled ship of about 425,000, who last year and hundreds of them thronged every contributed for religious purposes at session, absorbing the facts of mis- home about $3,925,000. For foreign sions, asking for detailed instruction missions, the Christians of Iowa gave as to the best methods of arousing $27S,000 last year, or about 65 cents others, and uniting in prayer for a per member.

larger vision of and greater devotion The men at the convention felt to the cause of world-wide evangeliza- deeply the failure of their churches in tion. After considering the responsi- propagating Christianity throughout bility of the laymen in the missionary the world, and three hundred took enterprise, the conference exprest its home one-dollar packets of missionary determination to endeavor to enlist all literature for further study. The Christian men in Minnesota to do their official action emphasized ( I) the share in evangelizing the world, and Church's present duty to every crea- recommended that a missionary C0111- ture; (2) the importance of having a mittee of men be organized in every strong missionary committee of men congregation. It advocated the adop- in every congregation; (3) the neces- tion of a rational system of giving for sity of a proper system of missionary missionary support, and exprest a finance in each congregation; (4) the preference for the making of weekly great importance of a personal canvass offerings. It set as a standard for of all members and adherents, by men, Minnesota Christians to reach a mini- ill oreler to enlist the support of the mum of $5 a year from each mem- whole membership in this work; (S) ber. This would involve a large ad- the duty of the churches to multiply vance, since Minnesota has about 350,- their offerings to the work of evange- 000 Protestant Christian communi- lizing the world. An average of S cants, whose total gifts for Christian cents per church-member per week

SlG:'S OF THE TIl1ES 32

was recommended by the convention laws to its subjects in its consular disat Des l'l1oines to be given even by tricts in China, and that each take the .poorer congregations, while an measures for suppressing opium-smoaverage of at least 10 cents per week king in its OWl~ possessions, and amend was urged upon congregations gen- its regulations in the light of the exerally. perience of other lands. lt the sug- gesticn of the Chinese it was further A State Committee for Iowa of the urgecl that all governments having set- Laymen·s ='.Iissionary ,Movement was tlements in China shoulcl close the organized by the Convention. It Vas opium dives there ancl should coopalso urged that a Cooperating Com- erate with China for the entire supmittee be appointed in every city or pression of the opium trade. community.

THE INTERNATIONAL OPIUM These results are far fr0111 effecting COMMISSION all that is needed. They are helps to All frienels of humanity are inter- China in her attempts to rid herself of ested in the meeting of the Opium a curse, but they leave untouched the Commission in Shanghai, where some worst and 1110st discreditable obstacle, steps were taken in the right direction, the British treaties forbidding China altho much more progress is to be de- to interfere with British trade of any sired. The commission agreed that kind, which stand in the ,vay of the opium traffic should be prohibited ex- prohibition of the importation of cept for medicinal purposes. It was opium. Rev. E. V. Thwing, has been strongly advocated that opium-smo- doing g'ood service uncler the auspices king be sl1l-'IJrest ancl all opium-joints of the International Eeform Bureau, be closet!' Equally drastic measures and is to continue his work there as were proposed against the use of mor- secretary for China.

phine. China is evidently in earnest REVIVALS IN CENTRAL CHINA in the effort to stamp out the demoral- izing use of opium amI is making Revivals are spreading all over Cen- strenuous efforts to put an end to the tral China. Almost every letter ancl cultivation of the poppy, the manu- paper tells of the spread of the fire.

facture of the drug and its promis- At no time in the history of the Chris- cuous use. Great Britain still hinders tian Church in China have there been prcgress by refusing to seriously in- tokens of such definite signs of spiri- terfere with the expc,rtation of opium tual blessing. In =-.Ianchuriil., Chili, from Inelia to China, or to allow China Honan, Shantung, and Anhwei prov- to prohibit the importation from Brit- inces, the mission-stations report ish dominions. The greed for gold movements that are almost startling ii1 still hinders the manifestation of the the character of their spiritual awa- spirit of Christian love in the destruc- kening.

tion of any business that injures a Hundrecls of native ministers are re- brother man. ceiving new power, and there is great I. was recol11mencled that every rejoicing. The native Church is receiv- country adopt measures to prevent the ing a vision of the Christ, ancl is export of opium to countries forbiel- taking upon itself seriously the work d:ng it, that each country apply its own of evangelization.

Many of these revivals have begun for Lhasa, where he is expected to with meetings held by Rev. ]. Go- stay, but not to exercise civil functions. forth, who has visited various centers. He vill be treated as a mere eccle- There have been evidences of the siastic, and any communications with Spirit's presence such as have been re- the authorities at Peking must be ported from India and Korea-a deep through the Chinese commissioner, sense of sin, confession, restitution, resident there. This is a significant whole companies praying at once, cry- event, for he has been helel in almost ing for mercy and then voicing their adoration as the Holy Lama, the head praise for pardon. These manifesta- of the Buddhistic system. tions are especially remarkable in China, where everyone is backward vYhile at Peking he wore out his about the confession of wrong for fear welcome, and the vulgarities of the of "losing face." "yellow sect" disgusted all who beheld them. The pride of the Grand Lama Another evidence of the Spirit's has had a disastrous fall, and it would work was the increased solicitude for seem to be the beginning of the end the salvation of others. All seemed of this monstrous system of superstito realize anew the power of prayer tion that has hidden under the disguise and the whole atmosphere of many of secrecy and mystery. stations was changed. Missionaries and native Christians seemed to be The significance of this humiliation drawn nearer together at the throne can be fully seen only as we realize of grace and to be energized with new that for centuries the summit of the power in the service of God. The la- hierarchy of Lamaism has been occutest reports of these revivals come pied by two Lama popes-one the Dafrom Shansi, Honan and Hankow. lai-Lama, or Ocean Priest-whose do- minion is as boundless as the ocean; WILL TIBET SOON BE OPEN? and the other the Tesho, or Dogdo- Lama, whose residence was in the con- The work on the borders of Tibet vent at Bkra Shiss Laun po, and in is going on quietly and unobtrusively, reality much inferior in power. The so that Christians may not be aware Dalai-Lama is, therefore, the supof the great advances that are being posed highest incarnation of Lamaism, made. It is being surrounded by a which may be traced backward in hiscordon of mission stations in India tory for ten or fifteen centuries till its and China. Work in Tibet will thus origin is lost in the darkness of an be made" possible by work on the bor- l1nhistoried past. ders of Tibet. Various missionary societies have located on several sides AN INGATIiERING IN NORTH INDIA of the country, and are drawing nearer to the central territory. The Rev. C. H. Bandy writes to the American Presbyterian Board THE HUMILIATION OF THE DALAI- of Foreign Missions that the mis- LAMA sionaries who have been engaged in the great ingathering in North In- The waning influence of Buddhism dia have been so busy with the t'ask is shown by the loss of power and that they have neglected to write about prestige by the Dalai-Lama, of Tibet, it. He says: "We have been baptizing who left Peking, December 21st, bound

SIG)1S OF THE

people by the thousands, organizing Butrus, the originator and secretary chu,rches, starting day schools, training of the auxiliary, had explained shortly teachers and preachers, developing the object of the movement, and that self-support, starting boarding schools this meeting was their first annual and industrial schools and lifting in meeting, Ekhnukh Effendi Fanus gave every possible way, until lately we a fine addn;ss on the great work of the have found the load too heavy. Bible Society, in which he exprest his "In ten years in the four districts of amazement at the work it had accom- vatehgarh, Etah, :Iainpuri and Eta- plished so quietly.

wah, there has sprung up a Christian PROGRESS IN MOSLEM LANDS community of I5,000, who worship in Gradually the exclusion, fanaticism, forty-five different church organiza- bigotry and medievalism of Mohamtions. In the last four years four mis- medanism is being broken down. The sionaries and their assistants have bap- Damascus to Mecca railway has tized in this area no less than I I,OOO reached Medina, and in a few months people, and have organized thirty-two it is expected that a station will be churches. This work so vigorously be- opened at Mecca itself. This entergun shows no sign of exhaustion. On prise is "one of the most astonishing the contrary, it gains in momentum. events this generation has seen," for The preachers and teachers educated it will make the forbidden city of from their own numbers work with us Islam open to the world and must in the closest harmony and with hopes radically change that religion. about as large as the possibilities and In Morocco also changes have been with the skill of a trained corps. Keep taking place. Comparative quiet has us well supportecl and I see no reason existed there since Mulai Hafid was why this whole caste among whom we recognized as Sultan. This is in are now working, numbering in these sharp contrast to the years of turmoil four districts 40,000, may not in aver)· that preceded. The new ruler is now short time be counted among your and working in harmony with the French my Christian brethren." authorities, and he is reported to have A COPTIC BIBLE SOCIETY a firm grasp upon the reins of govern- A remarkable meeting was recently ment. He is remarkably democratic held uncler the auspices of Copts in for an Oriental, receives foreign visi- Cairo. An Egyptian Auxiliary to the tors cordially and has shown himself Dritish and Foreign Dible Society was friendly to the religious medical mis- proposed by a young Coptic deacon, sions working within his province. The a friend of the late D. 11. Thornton, general situation in 11orocco is at and the management is entirely in the present very much brighter than a year hands of the Egyptians. Kever be- ago.

fore, we understand, has one been THE CLOUDS IN PERSIA founded in the mission field. The Shah's forces and the Nation- A large number of Egyptian alists still continue in conflict in Per- students gathered in the court of the sia, to the great detriment of mission- Towfeek Society, the chairman being ary work. At last reports the Na- the president of the auxiliary, Habashi tionalists still held Julfa, Maraud, If.k:y Miftih. After Basili Effendi KllOi, Salmas and U rumia.

~ missionary writes, February 8th: other son to take his place. From that "The Royalist forces about Tabriz time on she prayed daily for the murnumber 12,000. The l'ationalists derOllS Dataks, and her prayers have have perhaps 6,000 in the city, 2,000 been answered. at 2Iaraud and 2,000 at J ulfa, also 1,000 at KIwi and Salmas. Prices are In the village Lobu Pining the Gosgoing up and there is only enongh pe! is to-day being preached faithfully, ,yheat in the city for two 111onths, and and many of the children of those this can not be found in any quantity murderers have been brought to over the J ulfa roael. So present con- Christ. Among the inquirers, who ditions can not continue more than have asked for baptism, is the chief two months without becoming very Om{)u Tombak, eighty years of age, serious as to rioting for food. 'vVe the son of the leader of the band that hear every day or two that an attack murdered l1unson and Lyman. on the city will be made, but thus far these reports have been false. Ar- The Rhenish llissionary Society menIan revolutionists from Russia has 69 laborers upon Sumatra, and have joinecl with the l'ationalists, so 82,000 native Christians are gathered that in all probabili ty the Armenians upon 43 stations and 357 out-stations. and other Christians will not be safe from being plundered if the Kurds THE WORK OF MEDICAL MISSIONS enter the city." Perhaps no one sign of the times is CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN SUMATRA more impressive than the multiplica- tion of healing agencies on the foreign Seventy-five years ago (in 1834), field. Hospitals, dispensaries, manned two American missionaries, lIunson and equipped most completely and conami Lyman, the first in heathen Su- ducted by mcn of the highest culture, matra, were killed ane! eaten by the are continually multiplying; as fine wile! 13ataks near Lobu Pining. The physicians and surgeons can be found place yhere they were murderee! was in the foreign fields as at home. Some recent!y discovered, and a suitable of the most promising men have gone granite monument was erected bear- forth, both from England and Amering the inscription (in German): ica. There must be some mighty im- "Here rest the bones of the two pulse at work, for there is no adequate American missionaries l1 LInson and temporal advantage that attracts. Lyman, slain and eaten in 1834. J olm 16: 1-3." Underneath these words is Garibaldi said to his soldiers in carved in the natak language, "The 1849: "I can offer you only hunger nIood of the martyrs is the seed of the and danger; the earth for a bed, the Church." sun for a fire; but let whosoever does not despair of the fortunes of Italy It is said that when the mother of follow me." ~Ien of brilliant promise one of these martyrs received the are finding their own life worth the news of the death of her son, she sor- living because losing their life for the rowed not so much because she had sake of others. As Dr. Josiah Strong lost her SOI1, but because she had no says: "Jesus found servitude a badge of dishonor; He made it a badge of distinction. "

A MODEL OF THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT-MADE IN LIMESTONE BY DU. H. H

THE CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT BY , FR1E:'<D OJ< THE COLLEGE The recent editorial in THE lY11S- Government, which bestowed certain SIONARY REVIEW on the demands of substantial immunities, including Im- the Moslem students at the Beirut Col- perial recognition of its legal status.

lege suggests that a further and more From the first day of the opening of detailed statement of the situation and the college, in 1866, until the present its significance would be of interest. moment, a period of forty-three years, The salient facts and the documents a regulation of the college has been quoted bearing upon the matter are uniformly and continuously in opera- drawn by the writer from official tion; namely, the requirement that all sources, so far as available, and will students, without distinction of re- serve to summarize the progress of ligious or sectarian affiliations, should events up to the last of :March. attend the stated exercises of religious A clear historical narrative is given worship. This requirement has ap- in a document issued by the faculty plied to certain academic departments of the college, from which I a111 per- for both morning and evening prayers, mitted to quote, as follows: and to certain other professional de- "A summarv of the events which have partments for evening prayers only. led to the pr~sent crisis in the Syrian Such religious services consist of the Protestant College may be given in singing of a hymn, the reading of a three paragraphs dealing with (I) the passage from the Bible, and the offer- traditional policy of the college in the ing of a prayer by some member of matter of religious instruction and re- the teaching corps. No student has at ligious exercises; (2) the contention any time ever been required to take of the non-Christian students; and (3) any part in worship, except to be presthe deadlock existing between the gov- ent, and to observe the ordinary rules erning body of the college and the of good order. These services last for non-Christian students. about ten minutes. On Sunday, in- (I.) The college was founded as a terne students only are required to attend worship, which consists of the Christian, missionary, non-sectarian institution. It was incorporated in reading of selections from the Bible, 1863, under the laws of the State of the offering of prayer by the preacher, New York. In 1907 it received a and a sermon; the entire service last- firman from the Imperial Ottoman ing one hour. Interne students of the

STATUE OF DANIEL BLISS, FIRST PRESIDENT partments to attend classes in Bible study. These classes are a part of the Erected by former students now living in Egypt regular curriculum, and are graded, and the Sudan the examination grades having a cer- tain value in determining the academic Preparatory Department only are fur- standing of the student. ther required to attend a similar hour of worship held on Sunday evening. Aside from the two above-men- On Sunday afternoon a short exercise tioned categories of religious instrucfor Bible study is required of interne tion and worship, all other religious students. A second regulation requires exercises are wholly voluntary. The all students of two of the academic de- college having been founded, and hav- ing uniformly been conducted since its foundation, as a missionary institu- tion, has felt justified in maintaining these two regulations. These regula- tions have been published year by year in the college catalogs, in English and Arabic. It has always been the pur- pose of the college to present to the entire student body a clear statement of the Christian religion, in the hope that it might commend itself to their acceptance.

(2.) As for the attitude of non- Christian students and their parents toward these regulations, it may be said that they have in the past offered sundry objections to the policy of the college in thus requiring compulsory attendance upon Christian services. Such objections have always been met by the statement that the regulations are faithfully published in the annual prospectus of the college, and that, under these circumstances, registra- tion is tantamount to acceptance of college requirements; the inference being that inability to comply with college regulations would mean either not entering the institution at all, or personal withdrawal when the regula- tions are found to be irksome. Until the present year, this simple inference has successfully met the somewhat sporadic objections which have been advanced against college policy. This

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

year the mental ferment in public they would not again attend a compulopinion which naturally resulted from sory service, nor a compulsory class in the changed conditions in the empire, Biblical instruction; and swearing furserved in large measure as the occasion ther that, in case such action of theirs for the development of a strong move- should lead to the expulsion of any ment among a large number of Mos- or all of them, they would refuse to lem students, of whom there are in the leave the college. There is abundant college a total of about 120, seeking evidence to show that they still furto induce the faculty to alter the regu- ther agreed, whether under oath or lations in favor of voluntary attend- not is unknown, that, should force be ance for ::Ioslcms. After various ne- attempted in carrying out an edict of gotiations, covering many weeks, a expulsion, they would then enlist the petition signed by 98 Moslems reached active support of a large body of sym- STUDENTS COMING :FROM THE ASSEMBLY HALL WHERE CHAPEL EXERCISES ARE HELD the faculty, respectfully requesting the pathizers from among the population withdrawal of the regulations affect- of Beirut city. It is our belief that ing compulsory attendance at religious such support, if elicited, might result services and instruction. The faculty in violence of various kinds. Pracin reply stated its inability to comply tically the entire body of Jewish stuwith this request, and published to the dents, numbering about seventy, later entire body of students a statement of affiliated themselves with the movethe attitude of the faculty toward the ment inaugurated by the Moslems. general subject of religious instruction and the conduct of relig- (3.) The deadlock is serious. The ious worship. A certain number faculty, after prolonged consideration, of Moslem students, perhaps about feels justified in stating that a crisis of sixty, thereupon bound themselves to- unknown and most threatening progether by a solemn oath (and later portions seems imminent. 'vVe desire about forty others have faithfully to state this belief in the strongest promised to cooperate), swearing that possible terms. The apparently simple solution of yielding to the demand of

I NTERIOR OF THE ASSEMBLY H ALL WHERE 900 STUDENTS HAVE GATHERED DAILY, ALL WEAR I NG THE FEZ the students involves matters of far- in dispute. At any moment, however, reaching importance. First, un de r the the crisis may be precipitated by an constitution of the college, the faculty unwi se action on the part of any orie. is legally incompetent to take such a The movement is, unfortunately, not step. Again, yielding to the students confined to students, but is fostered, this wi dely applicable principle o f re- perhaps controlled, by secret cOl11mitligious voluntarism within our ow n tees in the city, and perhaps in Egypt. college would inevitably invite simi- The civil influence of this fact can not lar movements in all American a nd be too greatly emphasized or deplored. Eng lish in sti tutions, thus raising the It is believed that the students are conissue o f the relation of the A merican vinced that their contention is sancand Briti sh governments to the whole tioned by the program of the constisubject of the capitulations as related tutional party in th e government, and to educational institutions, and the that the program foreshadowed in the privileges thus derived. summer of 1908 will presently receive the dignity of law. With this in mind, The faculty is profoundly desirous and convinced furth er not onl y of the of effecting a modus vivendi that may sympathy of th e Moslem public opinavert the impending crisis. Our stu- ion, but also of the sympathy of the dents have conducted themselves with local government, they have appealed remarkable rest raint and courtesy, and their case to high authorities in Conhave mani fes ted exemplary obse rvance stantinople." of all the regulations other than those

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT 33

The foregoing statement was issued where a broad and liberal education at an early stage of the trouble, and should be given, in a Christian atmossince then the facultv has endeavored phere, in practical sympathy with the to exercise tact and patience in deal- evangelical principles of the American ing with the students, seeking to avoid Mission, from which it originated, and an acute crisis, involving violence and in environment of which it has been the perils which, under the present located. government, might attend it. Meanwhile, several of the Moslem journals The Moslem vIew-point has been of Syria and Egypt have commented emphasized, even to the extent that on the situation, with inflammatory the college being on Turkish soil, and partizanship and surprizing bitterness, opening its doors to lVIoslem students, wllile public opinion in Moslem circles has no right to intrude Christianity has apparently not been able to under- into its curriculum, but should either "tancl the view-point of the college au- place itself on a wholly non-religious thorities. Scant attention has been basis, or otherwise should extend to paid to the rights of the instituti.on as Moslems the right to claim facilities an American educational foundation, for Mohammedan worship, such as a initiated and supported exclusively by students' mosque, for example, on its private funds, given by Christian own campus. By logical inference, a friends in America, with the desire similar differentiated provision must and explicit purpose of establishing in be made for Jews, Druses, and all the Vofestern Asia a Christian college, other religious faiths represented among its students, in case they should A GROUP OF STUDENTS IN THE COLLEGE LIBRARY

demand it with sufficient vigor as their attitude of hostility to the Christian right. The proposal was even advo- tone and atmosphere of the college. cated with much insistence that it was That I am not misrepresenting this the duty of the college, uncler the new aspect of the subj ect, I quote from regime of constitutional liberty, to the forty-second annual report of the hand itself over either to the Turkish college, presented by the faculty to the Government, or to the municipal au- board of trustees within a year, as folthorities, who would shape its policy lows: in harmony with the supposed scope of the new constitution, and in accord The supreme object of the college is with that conception of liberty which the promotion of the Christian ideal is congenial to the Moslem mind, It among its students. Vihatever success has already become sufficiently clear we may achieve in other ways, if we fail that liberty as llt1(lerstoocl by the Con- here, we fail in the fundamental point. stitutional Government will not be in- . . . . The college thus believes that terpreted as granting freedom to the a man is not fully educated unless he is :1osle111 to become a Christian, and all educated in his religious nature. It fursigns point to the resolute shaping of ther believes that in educating his rethe new administration in the interests ligious nature the claims of the Christian of Islam, and its propagation, A bit- religion should be brought to hiG ter clisappointment evidently awaits thoughtful attention. The college does the Christian races of the empire, if not believe in proselytizing. It does not they are expecting a fair share of in- believe in denouncing other religions. It fluence and povver in the government. does not compel a student to sing Chris- tian hymns, or to bow his head in prayer The right of the college, as a private -if such acts violate his conscientious American institution founded upon its scruples, but it insists upon a serious and own religious basis, and entitled to respectful attitude on the part of all, and shape its own internal policy, is not strives to make clear that as a Christian conceded. The fact that the enrol- college it is faithfully striving to illusment of students has been entirely vol- trate the spirit of Christ's great motto: tlfttary on their part, and that full in- ··1 carne not to destroy, but to fulfi1." formation has been supplied to them and to their parents as to what was The gist of the matter is that :Mosexpected of them, does not seem to lem and Jewish and Druse students, relieve the situation from the stand- and their parents, desire the educapoint of Mohammedan public opinion. tional advantages of the college, but The fact that there has been no claim, wish to separate themselves entirely and no attempt on the part of the col- from its religious influence, and from lege authorities to force the con- contact with its Christian standards. sciences of the students, or interfere They demand that its plant and endowwith their religious preferences, and ment, so generously provided, to the that all that has been required of them extent of about $1,370,000, its annual was good order, and observance of the income of about $85,000 (including rules regarding attendance upon the fees for board and tuition), its corps public religious services of the institu- of able professors and teachers, numtion, has not seemed to mitigate the bering over seventy, and drawn to its service by Christian motives, its splen- did facilities (including sixteen im- posing stone buildings on its campus of forty acres), dedicated to the expo-

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

sition and uplifting of Christian ideals, The original charter of the college, should all minister equally to the dated in 1863, declares its purpose to growth and power of Islam, and this be "the establishing and maintaining, by sequestering Christian benefac- or assisting to establish or maintain, tions, and ostensibly in the interests of in Syria, or other adjacent countries, liberty. a college, or other educational insti- tution, which shall be self-governing, The authorities of the college have and founded and conducted upon felt it to be their duty. as trustees and strictly Christian and evangelical pringuardians of sacred interests, to resist ciples, but not sectarian." this onslaught upon its traditional principles and vested rights. They L:nder the guidance of these princihave endeavored to do this firmly but ples the trustees, in cooperation with FIELD-DAY SPORTS AT THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE kindly, in a conciliatory and forbear- the faculty, are endeavoring to deal ing spirit, out of consideration to the with this delicate problem, in its envimisguided students and in conserva- ronment of prejudice and passion, tion of the highest interests of all con- backed by forces difficult to control cerned; not least of the entire student under present conditions, and supportbody (numbering in a1l84o) ,and of the ed by an untrained public opinion, Syrian community, and even the Otto- with false views of the real meaning man Empire as a whole. In this era of religious liberty, and strongly prejof misunderstood liberty, political be- udiced in favor of Islam. It is eviwilderment, and transitory administra- dent that a situation has been createel tive policy, through which Turkey is which calls for much wisdom anel selfpassing, it will be a service of no slight control, combined with firmness and value to vindicate the true scope and essential loyalty to a high trust. The significance of liberty, and firmly to trustees, while declaring their corelial' " resist attempts to overstep the bounds, sympathy with the civil and religious and turn liberty into license, or make it <tn instrument of oppression. freedom now happily established in Turkey, and willing to encourage all

wise and profitable aspirations among civil and religious freedom, and which the students and friends of the college, must be largely relied upon for its sucyet at the same time firmly declare cessful development." that "they can not see their way to concede to demands that are at vari- It should be said, in conclusion, to ance with the object for which the the credit of the Christian students at college was founded, and with its in- present in the college, representing variable practise during all its his- numerous Oriental sects and nationalitory." They are convinced that yield- ties throughout Vestern Asia and ing to the demands proposed "would Egypt, that they have behaved during be prejudicial to the true interests of all this turmoil with exemplary digthe country at the present time, and nity, and have refrained from taking false, as well as injurious, to the aims any part in the disorder. It is gratiand efforts of the college; while it fying, too, that a large group of over would also, in no small degree, j eop- fifty graduates of the college, residing ardize the work of all missionary insti- in Cairo, have written to the faculty tutions in the empire. It might thus in vindication and support of the trago far to impair or destroy the eleva- ditional policy, the abolishment of ting effects of the educational and re- which is demanded by the :Moslem and ligious operations which have been a Jewish element among the students, chief factor in creating the desire for and urging that these demands should not be granted.

THE CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES EDITORIAL The crisis in cities involves the mis- comes within the compass of the insion of the Church and of society gen- vestigation. erally to the masses, the remedies to be applied to pauperism, intemperance, Picton's maxim was: "Always keep licentiousness, crime; the improvement your center strong; always keep there of the homes of the poor, and the your best men." And the maxim that schools of the ignorant; the shops of is good on the battle-field applies the wage-workers, and the cells of the equally well to the conflict going 011 felons. To study such questions in- on this other battle-ground in the sotelligently we must begin with hered- cial and political world. ity, and then consider environment: no causes that make men and women There is no question that the city what they are, and keep them from is the great menace of modern civilibecoming what they may be, and ought zation. "With its homeless and outto be, 111ust be overlooked. Every con- cast classes, the masses estranged and dition that promotes health of body, alienated fr0111 the rich, the refined, good brawn and good brain, a well-in- and even the nominally Christian; formed mind and sound morals, house- with the strife between labor and caphold comfort and general well-being, ital, tending to anarchy, socialism, and nihilism; with Sabbath desecration, the drink traffic, open vice and secret

CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES

crime, slums that breed miasma and can not impeach its profound wisdom reek with moral pollution, with excess- and truth.

ive immigration, but little or 110 as- If the cities are ulcers, the whole similation or incorporation of foreign body is rapidly being overspread with elements; and with consequent diver- them, and the condition of society gence of interest and sympathies, man- may well cause alarm. Our populaners and morals; with practical sepa- tion is increasing with phenomenal ration that amounts to isolation and rapidity, but the relative increase of fosters mutual misunderstanding and cities is much more rapid. The "comalienation; it is not strange if philan- pendium of the Tenth Census" showed thropist and statesman, patriot and that, from 1790 to 1880, our whole Christian, unite to ask, what shall be population multiplied twelve times, but done. The city is here, inevitably and the population as gathered in cities permanently. Are its attendant evils eighty-six times, more than seven inevitable and irremediable? times as fast.

There is no likelihood that in this The Growing Multitudes demand of the cities for a large outlay of both money and effort there will In 1790, one-thirtieth of the people be any abatement. We shall probably in the United States lived in cities of always be in straits. The vigorous 8,000 or more inhabitants; in 1800, child grows; only the cripple and the one twenty-fifth; in 1810, one-twen- dwarf remain stationary. Develop- tieth; in 1830, one-sixteenth; in 1840, ment brings of necessity new needs; one-twelfth; in 1860, one-sixth; in the olel clothes are worn out, or 1870, over one-fifth; in 1880, one- oftener torn out. ,yhat father would fourth. In 1800, only six cities num- want a boy who needed no new suit bered 8,000; in 1880, 286,000.

for his growing body? The rapid Subsequent census returns have growth of cities is in one way a mark shown that a population of less than of health as well as growth; but un- 3,000,000 in 1780, had risen to 50,- guarded, unprovided for, what might 000,000, a century later, and in twenty be a blessing turns to a curse. l1rs. years more to 76,3°0,000; and in 1909 Shelley's Frankellstein shows how a to nearly 90,000,000, with the con- giant may only prove a monster, un- gestion in cities increasing. In 1900, less gigantic stature and Herculean there were 100 cities whose population muscle are ruled by heroic nature and exceeded 38,000, and considerably an unselfish will. As cities grow in over 800 with over 5,000.

population, society must grow 111 An "ulcer" implies inflamed texture, power to cope with all the demands purulent discharge; an abnormal, dis- which such increase makes upon good eased condition, offensive, harmful. Is citizens and true Christians. it not high time, not only for the Thomas Jefferson is credited with statesman and philanthropist, but the the prophecy that the great cities patriot and citizen, to inquire whether would prove to be "the ulcers upon the these are necessary and incurable body politic"; but, whoever originated sores; whether they proceed from local this saying, its doubtful authorship diseases or from constitutional causes;

whether they are "simple," resulting neighborhood of great coal-beds, mines from accidental injuries, or "specific," of ore and sources of productive indus- resulting from specific poisons or par- try; wherever manufacturers are like- ticular and unwholesome habits? In ly to find a good workshop or market, a word, can no physician or balm be there population gathers and centers. found to relieve or remove what is corrupting and even destroying the But there also risks are incurred, virility and vitality of national life? ancl vices are encouraged. There the poor, ignorant, degraded classes are There are reasons why cities nat- massed, who are on the search for urally and almost inevitably threaten work ancl are compelled to cia any- the peace and prosperity of civiliza- thing for claily bread; whose brains tion. There is. always danger in are little developed, and who must demasses, especially if the elements pend almost entirely on brawn, alone; composing them are heterogeneous. who, in the struggle for bare exist- Whatever evil exists in individuals is ence, often become mere machine- concentrated, where they are closely feeders, and turn into mere machines gathered. A city becomes therefore at themselves. There are great factories once a nucleus and focus for vice and and workshops in manufacturing crime. There conspiracies are formed; towns, where, for a score of years, there criminals more easily escape de- human beings have done nothing but tection and evade arrest; there a few perform one mechanical, monotonous designing leaders find the ignorant task, like crowding a bar of iron into multitude ready for use as tools and a "cutter"-in the midst of a confudupes; there contact is close and com- sion and clatter in which thought and munication easy and swift. All these speech are alike impossible. To some and other evils bring increasing risk, of them, no rest-day ever comes, and as land becomes more valuable, rents no respite but a few moments for a higher, accommodations more scarce meal or a few hours for sleep. They and scanty, and the poorer classes are practically know nothing of life but crowded into closer quarters, and the material and the mechanical-and every condition of physical health and the bodily powers are all that are ever moral well-being fast ceases to exist. called into any activity. The mind, heart, conscience, will and spiritual Cities do not grow accidentally, or nature, are asleep, or awake only to arbitrarily, but according to an eter- the suggestions of appetite, vice and nal fitness; they spring up where crtme. travel and traffic find convenient starting-points, halting-points, stopping- The Foreigne~s points and cross-points, so that a sa- The cities are largely the gathering gacious observer can often foresee and places of foreign immigrants. Immiforecast their sites. On the banks of gration is irregular, varying accordnavigable rivers; where fertile valleys ing to the conditions here and abroad, meet and mingle; on the seacoast, the expulsive forces at work in other where fine harbors invite shipping; in countries and the attractions that draw the center of great teeming prairies to our shores. But, on the whole, imand savannahs, on the borders where migration is on the increase, as shown great nations come in contact; in the in successive decades of years. From

1820 to 1830, it reached only about its relation to bodily health, yet with- 150,000. In the next decade, it rose out the healthy body how can we have fourfold to about 600,000; in the next, the sane mind?

threefold more, to about 1,800,000, or These overcrowded populations twelve times what it was from 1820 must be reached and controlled. Some- to 1830; in the next, it went from 1,- times in a herd of 10,000 cattle there 800,000 to 26,000,000; and from 187°- is a panic and stampede, and one can 1880 to nearly three million. Thus the not stop them. The only way is to number of immigrants coming to our ride right into the midst of them, and shores from 1870 to 1880 was twenty little by little deflect their course till times what it was from 1820 to 1830, they run in a circle and so stop.

fifty years before. The Drink Traffic From 1890 to 1900, about 3,850,000 immigrants landed on our shores; The drink traffic constitutes one of from 1900 to 19°7, over 10,000,000, the worst problems of cities. It con- the total from 1820 to 1907 exceeding strains good citizens to arm for the 21,000,000, a number equal to nearly encounter, and forget all party lines one-fourth of the entire present pop- and local limits, in the fight with a foe ulation! that is perhaps on the whole the most The peril lies, as has been said, in malignant and dangerous. Whether it the lack of assimilation. These stran- be the Blue Ribbon, Red Ribbon, or gers import with them foreign no- White Ribbon that we wear; whether tions, prejudices, customs, habits, fa- it be the banner of Good Templars, vorable to a heterogeneous, instead of Sons of Temperance, Father JIatthew a homogeneous, people. Freedom re- or other organizations, under which laxes into license and licentiousness, we march; whether we adhere to the till free speech, free thought, free policy of Canon Wilberforce, with his press, free love, run riot; with no com- renunciation of alcohol even as a med- mon training and culture, common icine; or to that of the late Dr. How- birth, common faith or common church ard Crosby, with his concentration of life to fuse these masses into unity. all forces on the saloon; we must These immigrants naturally drift think only that on which we agree, and toward the cities, where they can most in view of the present and awful peril easily find work and those with whom put a stop to intemperance.

they can associate and communicate Even the slower and conservative in their own tongue. Hence the cities Britishers are waking up to the perils draw the foreign population, and in of drink. There is one church in a Cincinnati, Cleveland, Boston, New Scotch city whose four sllccessive pas- York, Chicago, etc., from six to nine tors were victims of drink, and three out of every ten inhabitants are of for- of them died drunkards-and all, men eign birth or parentage. of brains. The question of suppress- The crowding-the almost crushing ing strong drink presses on all alike.

-of the poorer and working classes in A merchant in St. Louis, urged by a our cities means peril to every inter- temperance deputation to join them in est of body and soul. The question the fight, turned them off abruptly, say- has never been properly considered in ing, "It's no busineos of mine!" Soon

after, an accident on a railway sent of the interior of saloons behind home his own wife and two daugh- screens, and to the attempt to conceal ters mangled corpses, and that accident in the breath the fumes of alcohol by was due solely to rum! Where law is the use of aromatic spices. The new not adequate, we must have legisla- device-clusters of artificial rubber tion; where the law is adequate, it grapes charged with liquors, adver- must be enforced. We must not imi- tised as a "means of stimulation withtate the Irishman, who said in ref- out observation even in the most criterence to certain legislation, "I'm in icising surroundings," and which are favor of the la'<,', but agin its execu- commended to orators, singers and tion." actors, for the "unobserved manner in which they can be utilized to over- The conflict is growing closer and come fatigue," etc.-is not all this a hotter. On the one side not only tem- confession that somehow respectable perance, but total abstinence is gain- people have put the brand of their coning ground with the intelligent and demnation and curse upon the use of virtuous classes. Vine drinking, that intoxicating liquors? was almost universal in 1838, had become exceptional in 1888. Fifty years Few things are more powerful than thus saw it banished from the side- public and pronounced disapproval. board and the table, in thousands of Agitation marshals the conscience of homes where it used to be a common the people not only to mold laws, but fashion to offer it to callers and use to frame the unwritten code of moral ii: as a beverage. Where a quarter usages-to determine what shall be recentury before, not one total abstainer garded as respectable. And many a could be found in the British House man who would not be controlled by of Commons, there were afterward his judgment or conscience, or even fifty. The United States had at least by a law, bows before the common one President in the White House sentiment that prevails in the commuwhose noble wife dared to banish it nity. We must therefore malce popueven from state dinners. Congress- lar sentiment en the drink question men and Senators are not ashamed to that shall make it as hot for a tippler appear on the platforms of great pub- as it was for a traitor in another lic gatherings as the advocates, not crisis of our country. Drink must be only of total abstinence on the part of driven from among men of standing, the individual, but of prohibition on by the brand of curse burned upon its the part of the state. In Scotland, brow by the voice and vote of the fifty years ago, ministers of the Gas- people. pe! got tipsy at installations, where now it would be regarded as a scan- The remedy is not mainly in law, dal and disgrace. unless law be enforced; the dead-letter of ineffective legislation is worse than There are many signs that the use none. Executive and judicial officers of strong drink is fast losing respecta- and police force can not carry out law, bility. A minister quaintly gave God unless backed by an intelligent, eduthanks for tokens of a growing sense cated established public sentiment. of shame ill connection with drinking There has been in many parts laws customs, as evidenced by the veiling sufficiently stringent to have abated if

CHURCH AJ'D THE CRISIS IN CITIES

not abolished the evils of the drink voters, one bakery to 127, and one traffic had those laws been executed; gTocery to 62 ; but one saloon to every but even the restrictions upon Sunday liquor selling, selling' to minors and 70 voters! to habitual drunkards, have often not been enforced because there was not In New York City 1,000 licensed a public conscience that demanded en- liquor dealers represented twenty forcement. The remedy is to be found years ago 40,000 voters, and led Secin no mere improvement of law, un- retary Evarts wittily to observe: "We less we can insure its official discharge have a new LL.D.-licensed liquor of duty. "Seventeen arrests" for vio- dealers." And this was the power that lation, where there were seventeen ruled in the primary meetings, ward hundred offenses, become a mockery caucuses, nominations and final elecof law and set it at defiance. tions. Rum has long in our great cities been dominant at the polls. What could be expected but vagrancy, pauperism and crime in a city Questions like these appeal to where there is one legalized dram- Church amI State for speedy solution, shop to everyone hundred and fifty- and the challenge is becoming more eight of the population! 'Where every and more imperative. vVhile men sleep thirty-second house is a saloon I-in the enemy is awake and on the alert, other words, where every thirty-one and the tares are not only being sown families combine to keep the thirty- but grown, until they leave little space second in the liquor trade! Is it to for any wholesome grain. The crisis be wondered at that in one year in that is more critical every honL vVhen city there were some 50,00:) arrests, will the popular mine! ane! conscience and of them 30,000 were for habitual awake to the awful danger that threatdrunkenness, intoxication and disor- ens not revolt only, but revolution! derly conduct traceable to drink? Ve must pray ancl <('ork, for our While of the remaining crimes of vio- working will go far to make effectual lence, at least fifty per cent. were due our praying. directly or indirectlv to rum? The Some years ago Sir vVilfred Lawcalme;t and matur~st judgment of son tolc! in the British parliament of a little girl who prayed that God those best fitted to speak as umpires, would protect the little birds, and keep charges seventy-five per cent. of all them from entering the trap her crimes to the demon of drink! The brother hac! set. 6,000 saloons that cmst that city averaged $4.500 per annum, or the "Do you think God will answer that gross sum of $27,000,000 for sales of prayer?" she was askecl. drink. "I am sure He will," she confidently In the sixth ward of that city, where replied. the population was estimated at ro,- 000, there was one church to every 290 "vVhat makes you so sure?" "1 smashed the trap!" She had answered her own prayer. Go thou and do likewise.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED DY MISS DELLE M. DRAIN May 1, 1806.-Arrival of Henry :lIartyn . May 17, 1882.-James Hannington sailed for Africa. at Calcutta. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See any life of iv1artyn. May 18, 1834.-Birth of Sheldon Jackson. May I, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Stewart. See article in this number. May 18, 1814.-Founding of the Ameri- May 1, 1873.*-Death of David Living- can Baptist Missionary Union.

stone. See. HA History of Baptist ..iissiollS," by 1tIer. nam. See "Personal Life of David Livingstone," by May 18, 1870.-James Gilmour arrived at Blaikie. Peking.

May 2, 1821.-Birth of Bishop ViHiam See "James Gilmour, of 1Iongolia," by Lovett.

Taylor. May 19, 1902.-Death of Bishop Taylor.

See J-IISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., J902, p. 609. See lfISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1902, p. 609.

May 2, 1844.-Death of Henry Nott. May 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot.

See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh; "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; or May 2, 1859.-Rev. J. Liggins, first "Protestant .Missions," by Thompson.

Protestant missionary arrived in Japan. May 20, 1861.-Martyrdom of the Gor- dons on Erromanga. See "Japan and Its H.egeneration," by Carey. See lhSSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1900, p. 508. May 3, 1721.-Hans Egede sailed for May 21, 1832.-Birth of Hudson Taylor. Greenland. See :MrSSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1905- See "Heroes of the ::Iission Field," by Valsh. ='vhy 21, 1855.-Griffith John sailed for May 3, 1823.-Death of "IV. A. B. John- China.

son, of Sierra Leone. See ThhSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905.

See IINew Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. May 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour.

* May 4, 1873.-Death of David Living- See "James Gilmour, of )"Iongolia," by Lovett. stone (?) May 5, 1808.-Birth of Pastor Harms. May 22, 1869.-Death of Jonas King.

See MISSIONARY HEVIEW, July, 1899, p. 489. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions."

May 5, 18:13.-Death of Robert Whitta- May 24, 1824.-Birth of John G. Paton.

ker McAH, of Paris. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1893, p. 680. May 26, 1700.-Birth of Count Zinzell- dorf. May 6, 1543.-Francis Xavier landed at See ::IrSSIONARY R£VIEW, lIay, 1900. Goa. May 27, 1830.-Arrival of Dnff in Cal- See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh. cutta.

May 6, 1827.-John Williams landed at See "Modern Heroes of the J'.lis:-;ion Field," by Walsh. Rarotonga. May 27, 1862.-Founding of :'Ietlakahtla, See "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Canada. Islands," by John Villiams. See -MISSIONARY REVIEV, Nov. and Dec., 1893. May 6, 1831.-Birth of Bishop Schere- May 27, 1904.-Death of Fran<;ois Coil- schewsky. lard. See IvlISSIONARY HEVIEW, Feb.! 1907. See lIISSIONARY REVIEW, June, ]904, p. 445. May 7, 1859.-Guido F. Verbeck sailed May 29, 1815.-Founcling of the Basel for Japan. . lIissionary Society. See "Verbeck of Japan," by Gnffis. See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." May 8, 1816.-Founding of the American May 30, 1809.-Henry Martyn reached Bible Society. Persia.

See "Encyclopedia of rvIissions." See any life of lfartyn.

May 9, 1760.-Death of Count Zinzen- May 30, 1821.-Death of Samnel Newell.

dorf. See "Encyclopedia of l.Iissiol1s."

See :NlIssIONARY REVIEW, l-.Iay, 1900. lIay 31, 1792.-Carey's great sermon at May 9, 1834.-Death of V/illiam Carey. Nottingham.

See any life of Carey. See any life of Carey. Also IIrSSIONARY RE' VIEW, Sept.. 1892, p. 644. May 10, 1799.-Founding of the Religious A Suggested Program on Fidelia Fiske Tract Society, London. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: How to pray.- See "Encyclopedia of l-..Iissions." Matt. 6: 5-13. May 11. 1879.-Death of Bishop Gobat. 2. HYMN: "lIust Jesus Bear the Cross See "Encyclopedia of .:lissions." Alone?"

May 11, 1887.-Death of 1011 Keith-Fal- A favorite hymn of 1Iiss Fiske.

coner. 3. QUOTATIONS: ."~;aying breath IS never spent 111 vall1. See "Encyclopedia of JIiS5ions." "I t is how we live more than where May 12, 1838.-Death of Samuel llars- we live."

den, of tew Zealand. These two quotations from Nliss Fiske should be memorized and used as wall mottoes. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 4. POEM: "If You Love Me, Lean Hard." May 16, 1819.-Baptism of Pomare II. This poem is in many collections of religious of Tahiti. verse. It may be obtained in leaflet form from the .American Tract Society, New York. See ulslands of the Pacific," by Alexander.

May 16, 1828.-Baptism of Kho- Thah- BSyeue. "New Acts of the ApostIes, "by p'lerson.

"In "Last Journals," the date is. )~ay I~t. On the stone in Vestminster Abbey It IS 1vlay 4th. His attendants could not quite determine the day.

FISKE. THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Born, May I , 1816 ny IlELLE M . lIR.[N, DETROIT, MICH.

On a spur of th e eastern slope of Living in the old home, of which the southern part of the Grecn J1011 n- her grandfather, a saintly ol d patritain s li es thc little hill town of Shel- arch, was also an inmate, the child burne, Mass., where, on May r, r816, F idelia early became familiar with the F idelia Fiske was born. fam ily traditions of godliness and thrift. "Our grandfather used to F ifty years before, her great-grand- FIDELIA FISKE fa ther , Ebenezer Fiske, Jr. , with hi s hold us many long hours on his wife, Dorcas Tyler, of Cpton, and knees," she wrote to a cous in in [852, their chi Idren, came to th e little town, "and teIl us of Uncle Levi and Uncle and on almost the highest po int o f Pliny and U ncle J ohn . A nd many a Ball Mountain erected a slll all dwell- time have I been incited to diligence ing. r ear thi s spot, in a plain, one- by the articles of our good g randstory farmhouse, his children and hi s mother 's industry, as presented by that children's children dwelt for gene ra- dear g randfather. He used to tell us tions, and here both Fidelia Fiske,* how she spun and wove and used and her uncle, Pliny Fisk, first saw her skilful needles when others would the light. be sleeping. I have seen that beauti- ful pair of long linen stockings which The a tmosphere of the old ancestral she kept in your father's cradle and home was cha rged with prayel". Its knit upon when she was nu rsing him. " inmates could look back on an unbroken line of godly ancestors for Nothing, however, made so deep an more than three hundred years, and impression upon Fidelia as the story upon Dorcas Tyle r, an extraordinary of her great-grandmother's prayers. woman, distinguished alike for her godliness and thrift, the spirit of prayer descended with great power. Notwithstanding the care of Il er large famil y, she was in the habit of setting apart whole days for praye r, and toward the close of her life she prayed almost without ceasing. The g rea t burden of her petitions was that her descend ants might be the children of God down to the very end of time. So abundantIy were these prayers answered that in [857 it was an ascertained fact that more than 300 of her descendants were members of the Christian Church.

* Th e branch of the famil y to which lliss Fi ske belonged usually dropt the final e, but toward the close o f her life she returned to th e original spe lli ng of tilt: name .

As a child she loved to stand beside The one great book of this godly her grave in the old burying-ground household was, however, the Bible. and feel that her prayers for her fond as her father was of other readwould be answered. "I remember ing, he loved his Bible best of all, and what you used to tell me of her when it was largely from him that Miss I was a little girl," she wrote to her Fiske gained her wonderful knowll110ther from Persia. "I often think edge of the Scriptures. It was his cus- tom to assign to each of his little THE BIRTHPLACE OF i'~ 1DELIA FISKE daughters-he had no sons-stated tasks for study and reading, and vathat I may be receiving blessings in rious ingenious devices or incidents in answer to her prayers, for I know that their dail}' lives were used to make she prayed for her children's children them search the Scriptures for themfor all coming time." selves. Vhen they came to him one day begging him to buy a French bed- Reared in such an atmosphere, Fi- stead, he said: "I will think about it; delia Fiske was a thoughtful and ob- but I have read in a certain book about serving child. At the age of four she a king who had an iron bedstead. Can entered the district school close by her you tell me his name?" Vhat the book home, and here for the next ten years was they needed not be told, but were much of her time was spent. As soon soon busily searching for the story as she could read she eagerly de- which was thus fixt in their memories. voured every book that came in her way, not only those that her father The conscious missionary interest of owned, but those he drew from the the child began at three, when her "Social Library" in the town, of which uncle, Pliny Fiske, left the old home he was both a proprietor and a patron. to go as a missionary to the Holy The books were largely religious and Land. The affecting scenes connected far beyond her years-she reae! with his departure made an indelible Dwight's "Theology" through twice impression on Fidelia's youthful heart, before she was eight-yet she testified and no one took a keener interest in in after years to their helpful influence his letters than the little niece who on her. was to follow in his steps. She some- times played that she was a I11ISSlon- ary and was passing through expe- riences similar to his across the sea. One day she ran into the house ex- claiming-, "I have been to Jerusalem in the wheelbarrow!"

At the age of eleven she came into personal touch with another mission- ary-the Rev. Jona5 King, from Greece. vVhile visiting her father, he solemnly laid his hand on her heael and said that some day she must go and teach the heathen, as her uncle Pliny did. "I wish," he added, "that you

I<)OC) ] FIDELIA FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

were old enough now to go with me fore by that matchless teacher, Mary to Greece." She never forgot this, Lyon. She hoped to complete the and years after, when she met NIr. course in two years, but near the close King at Smyrna, on her way to Per- of her first year malignant typhoid sia, reminded him of what he had fever broke out in the school, and said. many of the students, herself among them, contracted the disease soon after On July I2, I831, at the age of fif- going to their homes for the summer teen, she publicly confest her faith in vacation. She was so ill that there Christ, and became a member of the "·(llih III riuv ,{ JIll/ll1t Ilui!Joke F(male SOItlf1ary.

MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY IN THE TIME OF MISS FISKE, ERECTED IN 1837 Congregational Church at Shelburne. was little hope of her recovery, and To the earnest young girl this was a once she sank so low that she seemed step of much importance. At once to be dead-an experience that gave there was laid on her a burden for her a vivid sense of the reality of the the salvation of others which nev- unseen world and had no small influer left her, and with a heart over- ence on all her after life. She reflowing with love, she endeavored to covered, but her father and sister conlead her young friends and compan- tracted the disease and died within a ions to Christ. At the same time, she few days of each other while she was began to cherish in her heart the secret still too ill to leave her bed. hope that some day she might go as a missionary. In the autumn of 1841, after a year at home, she reentered the seminary In the autumn of 1839, after teach- as a member of the senior class. Grading for several years with great suc- uating in 1842, she at once became a cess in the district schools of Shel- teacher in the school, a position in burne, she entered the middle class of which she soon proved herself invalu- Mount Holyoke seminary at South able. But not long did she continue Hadley, Mass., founded two years be- in it, for in a few months she heard

the Master's voice calling her to Per- ley to seek them there. His needs sia. having been stated to Miss Lyon by During her senior year her mission- her pastor, she sent him word to call ary interest had been greatly stimu- at the school at seven that evening, lated by rooming with th~ daughter and then proceeded to take measures of a missionary to the Sandwich of her own to secure the volunteers.

Islands, and by the addresses of a At evening prayers she told the number of returned missionaries who young ladies that two teachers were visited the school. Among these was needed for Persia, and said that if Dr. Perkins, of Persia, who was ac- any present were wiHing to go or had companied by the Nestorian bishop, any interest in the matter they might Mar Yohanan. "The bishop addrest write her a note and leave it in a des- us most affectingly," she says, "and in ignated place. At the end of an hour closing he slowly said, 'While you go no less than forty notes had been re- on to improve, oh, remember us, so ceived! Many of them were quite dark 1 so dark l' My heart responded, long, but one merely read as foHows: 'My brother, thy people will I remem- If counted worthy, I should be willing ber, and gladly would I be spent for to go. Fidelia Fiske. their salvation !' "

Meanwhile the heart of Mary Lyon She was at once chosen as the one was being filled with a longing to see best fitted for the work, but so valu- her beloved seminary a greater power able had she become to the school, it in missionary work. At the meeting seemed impossible to give her up. God (If the American Board in the autumn evidently wanted her, however, and at of 1842, she was so deeply moved that length Miss Lyon consented to her on her return to the seminary she going.

called the teachers and pupils together, When Miss Fiske learned of her and reminding them that the school acceptance, she was radiant with joy, had been largely founded to advance but alas! her mother and sisters, the cause of missions, asked them to backed by her pastor and many join her in reconsecrating it to its holy friends, at once vetoed the project, ,purpose. "The Lord accepted the of- largely because her health was not fering," says Miss Fiske, "but in so very good. Much as she longed to doing asked not only for gold and go, she yielded to her mother's wishes, silver, but that one-half the teachers saying "It is how we live more than with hcr that year should sooner or where we live."

later go in person to the heathen. Another was chosen to go to Persia Miss Lyon often said in after years, in her place, but she, too, was kept at 'I little knew how much that prayer- home by her loved ones. When Miss meeting would cost me.' " Fiske heard this she was much trou- Not long after, an urgent call came bled and that night she could not sleep.

to the seminary for workers. On Jan- N ext morning she declared that even uary 16, 1843, Dr. Perkins, who was at this late hour-Dr. Perkins was to about to return to Persia and was un- sail in less than two weeks-she would able to find teachers for the girls' go if her family would give their con- school at Urumia, came to South Had- sent. "If such are your feelings," said

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Miss Lyon, "we will go and see your a foreign mission field. "My heart mother and i>isters." bleeds over the wretchedness which In less than an hour they were on meets my eye," she wrote. "Had I their way to ask "if Fidelia might obey ten thousand lives I would gladly give the Lord's call to Persia." Of the them all to help raise these degraded journey and its result, Miss Fiske's ones."

biographer tells as follows: From Smyrna they went to Con- After a thirty-mile drive in an open stantin')ple and thence to Trebizond, sleigh, on that cold wintry Saturday, where the long journey of more than through snow-drifts in which they were 700 miles overland began. The route several times upset, they reached her was a dangerous one, lying through an mother's home in Shelburne Hills, about unsettled mountainous region infested eleven o'clock at night. The family were with robbers, but on June IS, 1843, aroused from their slumbers to receive the unexpected guests and hold an un- they reached Urumia, where Miss expected consultation. Prayers and tears Fiske was to labor for fifteen years mingled with the solemn discussions of for the Nestorian women and girls. that hour. There was little sleep beneath that lowly roof that night, and the con- The condition of these daughters of sideration of the subject gave a peculiar Persia was far worse than she had sacredness to all the duties and services anti ci pa ted. of the following day. Before the Sabbath closed, that mother, whose heart at "I felt deeply for my poor sisters befirst pleaded so hard against the separa- fore going to them," she says, "but there tion, was enabled cheerfully to say, "Go, was a deeper feeling, even anguish, when my child, go," and the great question I realized, from mingling among them, was definitely settled. how very low they were. I really knew at first very little of the pit into which Returning to Mount Holyoke on the I was descending. I did not wish to following Friday, Miss Fiske found leave them, but I did often ask, 'Can the that nearly the whole school had spent Savior's image be reflected from such every spare minute in sewing for her hearts?' It is one thing to pray for our and had made ready a very good out- degraded sisters while in America, but fit. A farewell service was held that quite another to raise them from their afternoon in the seminary hall, and in low estate. When I saw their true char- acter I found I needed a purer, holier the evening she met for the last timc love for them than I had ever possest."

with the teachers and pupils. The Kotwithstanding their repulsiveparting was a sore trial, for she was ness, she cheerfully began her work dearly loved in the school, and the among them, and ere long there came thought that they might never see her to her heart the "purer, holier love" again filled them with sorrow. The she needed. After two months in Pernext morning she left for Boston, sia, she was enabled to say: where on the following vVedncsday, March I, 1843, she sailed for Smyrna Already I find I am becoming attached with a number of missionaries bound to these poor children. I often feel like for Turkey and Persia, :'dar Yohanan embracing them and loving them as I would children at home. I try to pre- being one of the party. vent their extreme filth and degradation On April 7th, after a voyage of from severing them from me.

five weeks, they reached Smyrna, and The specific purpose for which she Miss Fiske had her first glimpse of had come to Persia was to take charge

of a school for Nestorian girls started Fiske's disappointment. But her sor- by Mrs. Grant in 1838. It was row was soon turned to joy, for look- counted a disgrace for a woman to ing out of the window she saw Mar learn to read in Persia, and mothers Yohanan leading two little girls by the did not wish to have their daughters hanel, Hanee aged ten, and Selby, his go to school, yet under the loving care own little niece, aged seven. At the of its gifted founder, the little school door he said, as he put their little had grown and prospered until her hands into hers, "They be your daugh- death in 1839. After that it was con- ters; no man take them from your tinued under native teachers, but with hand. Now you begin Mount Holy poor success. Oke in Persia."

It had always been a day school; vVith tears of joy Miss Fish rebut seeing the wretched condition of ceived the little strangers and at once the homes, Miss Fiske conceived the began her famous school. The numidea of making it a boarding school, ber was soon increased to six, tho where the girls could be trained in after being in the school for fifteen habits of cleanliness and thrift. The days two of them ran away to their mission approved the scheme, but as homes. Thinking it unwise to follow it was opposed to all the laws of eti- them, she did not see them again until quette and tradition among the N es- ten years later, when, at a reunion of torians, it was declared impossible to all her girls, two strangers came with find the girls. the rest. "vVe were your pupils for fifteen clays," they said, "and we are Miss Fiske was unwilling to give sorry we ran away." Their places up the plan, and at once began to were soon filled by others, and by the search for girls. "The first Syriac end of the year the attendance had inword I learned was 'daughter,''' she creased to twelve. says, "and as I could now use the verb 'to give,' I often asked parents The care of these rude, wild girls, to give me their daughters.·' who studied out loud in school hours and jumped over the benches like wild Fortunately, Mar Yohanan took the goats at recess, was at first a very deepest interest in the project. vVhen heavy burden. They came to her so asked on his return to Persia, "What ragged and dirty and so covered with are the wonders of America?" he had vermin that the first work was to replied, "The blind they do see, the thoroughly cleanse them, comb out deaf they do hear, and the women their tangled hair and put them into they do read; they be not beasts." And fresh, clean clothes. Under this treathe often said, "Of all colleges in ment they improved so much that America, Mount Holy Oke be the their mothers were delighted, and best; and when I see such a college asked again and again, "How do you here I die." make them so white ?"

One day in August he came to Miss The hearts of these children were as Fiske and said, "Yott get ready and impure as their bodies were filthy. I find girls." On October 16th, the Lying, the use of vilest language and day set for opening the school, fifteen thieving were general. At first nothday scholars came but not a single ing was safe even when kept under boarder. Great indeed was Miss

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

lock and key. The buttons frequently each one carefully, without finding them. disappeared from the week's washing She then proposed to kneel down and and Miss Fiske could not keep a pin ask God where they were. She laid the in her cushion. So sly were the girls matter before the Lord, and as she arose that they were never caught in the from her knees remembered that she had act, and nothing could be proved not examined their caps. She now proagainst them. But at length she con- posed to do this, and one pair of hands went right up to her cap. Of course this FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIAJ PERSIA ceived of a plan. The story is toid girl was searched first, and there were in "Woman and her Savior in Persia" the six pins so concealed in its folds as follows; that nothing was visible but their heads. The incident did much good. The pupils One summer evening, just before they looked on the discovery as an answer to were to pass through her rooms to their prayer and began to be afraid to steal beds on the roof, knowing that none when God exposed their thefts. like them could be obtained elsewhere, Miss Fiske put six black pins in her cush- The fact that her little charges must ions and stept out till they had passed. be always with her added not a little As soon as they were gone, she found to her burdens. They were allowed to the pins gone too, and called them back. remain in the school only on condition But no one knew anything about them. that they lodged with or near their She showed them that they must know, teacher and never went out except in as no one else had been there. Six pairs her company. vVherever she went of little hands were lifted up as they they went also, and were as closely said: "God knows we have not got associated as tho thev were mother them." To this she replied, "I think God and daughters. knows you have got them," and searched

Engrossed as she was with her rested ever since on those sweet words, work in the school, she found time "If you love me, lean hard." almost every day to go out with her girls to visit the Nestorian women, not Meanwhile a great change was taonly in the city, but also in the sur- king place in the school. The rude, rounding villages. Refined New Eng- wild girls were becoming quiet, stuland gentlewoman tho she was, she dious and thoughtful, neat in appearwent into the filthy, vermin-infested ance and tidy in their ways. They houses, and sitting on a mat on the were, too, learning to love their Bibles floor, preached Christ to the women and engage in daily, secret prayer, and who crowded around her. their teacher was not without hope that, ere long, some of them would She invited the mothers to come to give their hearts to the Savior. her home, and finding that they were unwilling to attend the regular serv- In the autumn of 1845, two years ices of the mission on account of the after the opening of the school, there presence of the men, she arranged a began to be unmistakable signs of a separate service for them in her own deepening spiritual interest. The apartments. At first only five re- girls spent more time in prayer, and sponded, but soon the attendance grew sometimes at night, after the lights to forty. were extinguished and other conver- sation ceased, they could be heard It was in connection with her work talking with God and pleading for the for the women that the following inci- forgiveness of their sins. At length, dent occurred. In a letter dated De- on the first Monday of January, 1846, cember, 1855, she writes: which, according to custom, was ob- served by the entire mission as a day A few Sabbaths ago I went to Geog of fasting and prayer, the blessing be- Tapa with Mr. Stoddard. It was after- gan to descend. Miss Fiske tells noon, and I was sf'ated on a mat in the about it as follows: middle of the earthen floor of the church. I had already attended Sabbath-school We had spoken of passing the day in and a prayer-meeting with my pupils, and "wrestling for souls." But we had only weary, I longed for rest. It seemed as begun to seck, not to wrestle, when we if I could not sit without support through learned that souls were pleading for the service. Then I remembered that themselves. I went into my school, as after that came my meeting with the wo- usual, at nine o'clock, and after telling men of the village; and, oh, how desira- the pupils that many prayers would, that ble seemed rest! But God sent it in an day, be offered for them by friends far unexpected way; for a woman came and away, I prayed with them, and then sent seated herself directly behind me, and them to another room to study with a invited me to lean on her. I declined; native teacher. All but two passed out. but she drew me back, saying, "If you As these lingered, I said: "Did you unlove me, lean hard." And then came the derstand me?" They came nearer and Master's voice, repeating the words, "If I saw that they were in tears. "Have you love me, lean hard"; and then I you heard bad news?" I asked. They leaned on Him, too. I was rested long gave no answer, but coming nearer, before the services were through; then whispered, "May we have to-day to care I spent an hour with the women, and for our souls?" I had no private room after sunset rode six miles to my home. or closet to give them, but the dear I wondered that I was not weary that children would find a place. They went night nor the next morning; and I have

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

to the wood-cellar, and taking sticks of verts became helpers in the work. wood, made th eir own closets; and there Sometimes as many as fifteen Nestothey spent that cold day, seeking the for- rian women spent the night at the giveness of sins. Nor did they seek in school, seeking salvation through vain; they were soon trusting in Christ Christ. Gathering together cushions, and we were led to hope for yet greater quilts and pillows, Miss Fiske turned blessings.

SOME OF THE GIRLS AT FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIA ~ PERSIA Not long after this the Holy Spirit her sitting-room-the Bethel, her girls began to work simultaneously in both loved to call it-into a dormitory for the girls' school and the boys', where them. She, herself, prayed with them Mr. Stoddard, the missionary in till midnight, and then, retiring to her charge, had worked and prayed with own room, heard them praying for a faith equal to that of Miss Fiske. themselves until the morning dawned. On the same day, and almost at the same hour, five in each school were The most remarkable conversion convicted of their sins. During the during this revival was that of Dearevival which followed, more than fifty con Gewergis, one of the fiercest and from the two schools accepted Christ. vilest of the N estorians, who in the autumn of r845 had brought his lit- At the end of three weeks the peo- tle daughter to the school. Miss Fiske ple from without began to come to was at first unwilling to receive the the meetings, and the dear young con- child of such a man, but finally agreed

to do so. Such was her fear of the He warned all he met and pointed father that she was thankful when he them to Christ, until he was called to returned to his home in the moun- rest on March 12, 1856." tains, twenty-five miles away, where the deep snows would soon cut him off Regarding the seminary as his spir- from coming again. itual birthplace, he ever loved to pray for it. One evening, after leading the But one Saturday in February, devotions in the boys' school, he ex- when the revival was at its height, he claimed as he rose from his knees, suddenly appeared at her door, drest "God forgive me, I forgot to pray for in his Kurdish costume, his dagger at Miss Fiske's school I"~ and kneeling his side, his belt full of ammunition down again, poured out earnest petiand his gun slung over his shoulder. tions for a blessing on it. Miss Fiske viewed him with dismay, feeling that a wolf was entering her Two months after the beginning of fold. And such indeed he seemed as the revival, it was thought best to he ridiculed Christ's little ones for close the school for a brief vacation. their interest in their souls. But they As they left for their rude, unchriswere so much in earnest that they tian homes, the pupils pleaded with cared nothing for what he said, and their teacher to pray that their love presently his little daughter led him to Christ might not grow cold. "Did away to a private place of prayer, you ever see a new-born lamb cast where she poured out her heart first into the snow and live?" asked one for herself and then for him. At first of the youngest among them. But he thought to strike her, but was mer- most nobly did they stand the test. cifully restrained. The next day, as They not only kept their own hearts Miss Fiske talked and prayed with warm, but led others to Christ and him, he suddenly broke down and con- taught them to pray. fest his need of salvation. Nowhere on the mission field has So mightily did the spirit of God the spirit of prayer been poured out work in his heart that when at last he more abundantly than upon these found Christ all he could cia was to young Nestorian converts, who loved cry, "1fy great sins and my great Sa- to spencl three, four and even five vior !" On Monday morning he re- hours a day in their prayer-closets turned to his home in the mountains, holding communion with God and to tell his friends and neighbors "of pleading for the salvation of souls. sin and of Christ." Henceforth his So intensely in earnest were they that only work was the winning of souls. the pages of their Bibles were often "He went through the mountain dis- wet with tears. tricts many times," says Miss Fiske, "with his Testament and hymn-book During the twelve years that folin the knapsack thrown over his shoul- lowed this first great awakening, there ders. As he entered the passes among was an almost uninterrupted revival in the rocks he sang, 'Rock of Ages, cleft the school. Scarcely a year passed for me,' and when he sat down by the without its period of special interest side of a fountain, he burst forth with, during which scores of souls were won 'There is a fountain, filled with blood.' for Christ.

During all these years the most inti- mate connection was kept up between

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS 35

the little seminary in Persia and its agreed to take up her residence in the prototype in the home land. During school and become its chaplain or Miss Fiske·s senior year, Miss Lyon spiritual adviser, conducting the daily had said to her girls: "Perhaps next devotional services in the hall, and New Year's day will find some of looking after its general religious inyou on a foreign shore. If so, we terests. So abundantly was she blest pledge you a remembrance within these sacred walls"-a pledge that was MARY LYON faithfully kept, not only that year, but during the years following. Founder of ::1ount Holyoke Seminary Wonderful indeed is it to note the in this new sphere, that of 344 sturesults. On that first Monday in 1846, dents in the school only nineteen left when the two little Nestorian girls it unconverted. were making their prayer-closets in the wood-cellar in Persia, Miss Lyon But her heart was ever in Persia, said to her girls at South Hadley, and almost to the close of her life she "Vie must pray more for Miss Fiske entertained the hope of returning to and her school," and many responded her work. This was not to be, for on by setting apart the day for the pur- July 26, 1864, after a period of great pose. By comparing dates, it was suffering, she entered into rest. found that of the subsequent revivals all began on the very day, and some at Fifty years have passed since she the very hour, when prayer was as- bade farewell to her sorrowing girls cending to God for them in the home in U rumia, but her work in Persia land. still abides. The seminary to which she gave so many fruitful years, is still In 1858, after fifteen years of unre- in successful operation, and the seed mitting toil, Miss Fiske's health was she sowed is bearing abundant fruit. so broken that it was thought best for her to return for a time to America. Sore indeed was the sorrow when, on July 15th, in company with several other missionaries, she left U rumia and began the long journey toward home. Never has a missionary been more dearly loved, and rarely has one left so deep an impress on a foreign land.

On December 17th, she landed in Boston, and a few days later, after a separation of nearly sixteen years, she was folded in her mother's arms. Shortly after her return she was urged by the trustees to become the principal of Mount Holyoke. She thought best to decline the offer, but finally

A TABLET TO MOUNT HOLYOKE MISSIONARIES At the recent celebration of Foun- existence, 1837-1887, went as missionders' Day at Mount Holyoke College, aries to the foreign field. this bronze tablet, five feet by seven, was unveiled. It contains the names The maiden names of the missionof the I76 students of the college who, aries are given on the tablet, being in the first half of the century of its preceded by the class and followed by the country to which each one went.

MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DONE FOR

MISSIONS BY HENRIETTA EDGECOMB HOOKER, PH.D., SOUTH HADLEY, MASS.

The prophetic vision of what is not know all my duty or shaIl fail to most worth while and the power to do it." so choose that, when the years add perspective, the choice seems always She says: "A view of my own indigreater and wiser, is granted to but vidual responsibility rested upon me few souls and they are the truly great. with an indescribable weight. I felt that my duty in my own little sphere, Mary Lyon, the founder of Mount anel with my own feeble ability, was Holyoke, devoted her life, as the more to me in the sight of God than world says, to the "Cause of the the duty of all the world besides. Higher Education for 'Women"; but Could I throw my influence over the closely interwoven with it and, as she whole eonntry, and bring thousands herself says, "as a fire within my into the treasury of the Lord, it might bones," were the interests of foreign not be so important a duty for me as mIssIons. Education anel Christian to give fr0111 my own purse that last missions stiII go hand in hand with farthing which God requires." the hand-clasp every year growing stronger. Whaf two questions of so "Coule! I make my voice heard fr0111 long ago, vital to-day, have more wi- one end of the land to the other and dened their horizon or shown by re- so plead in behalf of the perishing sults that they are more worth one's heathen, that all our missionary conwhile? certs should be filIed with hearts bow- ing together in the presence of God, The only book by Miss Lyon in the it might not be so important a duty 1'1ount Holyoke CoIlege Library is for me, as to carry my own feeble peti- "The Missionary Offering," a smalI tion myself to the throne of mercy, and volume of about IOO pages. This ap- there in the name of our blest Repeared in 1843, a time of stress in the deemer, plead the promises with an finances of the American Board, over earnestness which can not be denied." which Miss Lyon was deeply anxious. It was evidently written with the hope Of others she said: of moving individuals of all classes to feel personalIy responsible that there Is the spirit of anyone stirred within should be no debt at the end of the him in behalf of this cause; let him be financial year with the necessary cur- faithful in his own place, and in his own tailing of work. Perhaps a few quo- way, and for himself alone. Let him tations may best show Miss Lyon's at- carry his own petition warm from his titude toward missions. It is easy to own heart to the throne of mercy, rather recognize their affinity with other than to seek for a friend to carry it in words of hers, often quoted, especiaIly his behalf, and it shan prevail. Let him with that perhaps most iIIustrious sen- give all-an that he ought-either from tence chosen to be placed upon her his abundance or from his scanty store, tombstone, "There is nothing in the rather than to look to his neighbor to universe that I fear, but that I shaH do it in his stead, and the deed shan be remembered in heaven and his work shall not be in vain. . . .

In the great work of saving souls-let us first give up our superfluities. When

that is done, if the Providence of God still ability, did all in her power to assist in calls, let us next give up our conveniences. the preparations for departure of this When we have done that, if souls are still first missionary daughter. The school unsaved and unenlightened, and the door is that she founded still stands, a monustill kept open by divine Providence, wait- ment to her memory, but by far the ing for us to enter, let us last of all give up greatest monument is in the transour necessities to the infinite extremities formed lives of the Nestorian people. of immortal beings. Thus early in the life of Mount Holy- oke the interest in missions became The writer may seem to have given vital by having a representative at the undue prominence to the words of front. Miss Lyon in writing of what Mount Holyoke has done for missions. But From time to time similar and as it is for the reason that the avowed stirring appeals have come. One memand emphasized attitude of any Found- orable one was in I873, when a leter toward great questions or great ter was read to the faculty and the principles can not fail to give a trene! senior class. The letter was so wordee! to the institution founded. The words, as to be almost prohibitive to anyone "Take hold where no one else will," considering an affirmative reply, for have echoee! through all the years at 1Ir. Andrew Murray asked for a Mary Mount Holyoke, since lIiss Lyon's lips Lyon and a Fidelia Fiske to establish first utteree! them, and "culture con- a Mount Holyoke in South Africa. He secrated to service" has been the had been reading the life of Mary watchword to the present day. Lyon and was so imprest by it that he said, "This is just what we need for At first, :Uiss Lyon did not encour- the daughters of South Africa." And age her students to go to foreign lands, his faith was so strong that passage as she felt that consecrated young money was sent before he received asladies had plenty of missionary work surance of a response. to do in their own homes, urging them rather to induce their brothers to go. The Huguenot College in Velling- In I843 a letter came asking for some ton, South Africa, which Miss Abby one to go to Persia, and the letter was Ferguson and .lIiss Anna Bliss went read in chapel with the comment that out to establish, is itself the mother of "if anyone felt willing to go she many other schools in Africa where should write a note to that effect." the principles that Mary Lyon loved Within an hour forty had responded are being inculcated. ane! the briefest note was- The Mount Holyoke in Spain, H counted worthy, I would be willing founded by Alice Gordon Gulick, has become the god-daughter of many of to go. FIDELIA FISKE. the American colleges by their loving interest and practical help so gladly Miss Lyon little dreamed what the given. It is the torch that from its reading of that note would cost her, watch-tower in Madrid provides inspifor in ten days Fidelia Fiske, a young ration and illumination to the daughteacher at 1lount Holyoke, very dear ters of Spain and is already a recogto Miss Lyon, and but recently grad- nized power in that land. uated, was on her way to Oroomiah, the second unmarried woman to be Miss Lyon certainly established a sent out by the American Boare!. Miss Lyon, with hr.:r remarkable executive

9] WHAT MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DO:':E FOR FOREIGN MISSIO:':S

trend toward interest in missions at During the years when Dr. Mari- Mount I [olyoke which the years have ana Holbrook of Japan and Miss not lowered. There was never an or- Vilder of India were at Mount Holyc ganization for furnishing missionary oke there was a secret society formed helpers, as has sometimes been said, of those who had consecrated thembut now one and then another in de- selves to the service of foreign misciding where her life woulclmean most sions, and they had a pledge similar to for service chose some farther away that of the Student Volunteers, not field of labor either on our own fron- then organizecl. This band was called tier or over the sea, until the roll of "The Yoke-fellows." Miss Wilder told honor grew to include 267 in the for- this to her brother, the founeler of the MOUNT HOLYOKE TO-DAY-THE VESTED CHOIR ENTERING THE CHAPEL IN MARY LYON' HALL elgn service alone, of which number Student Volunteer Movement, and we 69 are not living. of :Iount Holyoke feel that this little society was one of the initial lines that Through the untiring efforts of Miss brought about the Student Volunteer Anna C. Edwards, formerly associate Hanel. Since the organization of the principal, statistics of these missiona- latter, the members at Mount Holyries were made up and the l'vIount oke have steadily increased. Last year Holyoke Alul11me Association erected there were nineteen in college who had a bronze tablet in the new library bear- taken the volunteer pledge. ing the names of those who entered service eluring the first fifty years of In the equipment of the room in use the history of lIount Holyoke, with by the Student Volunteers is a large the date of graduation and of service wall map on which a gold star marks of each. Records are being kept and every station where there is a Holyoke plans made for a similar tablet when worker. Some countries-notably Inthe second fifty years shall be com- dia, Turkey, China, and Japan-are pleted in 1937. very golden; and even the 1110st iso-

lated islands of the sea are not lacking as mission aries during the year has in the suggestion that some one there also had its effect in awake ning a real, is trying " In His Name" to make a every-day interes t in mi ssions." dark place light. From the report of "The Student But some one will naturally ask of Volunteer Board" in the same hanclthe Mount Holyoke of to-day if there book we read: "Every yea r we are foris the same enthusiastic interest and tunate in sending out new r epresentasupport of missions as in former days. tives of the board to foreign countries. Shall we turn for answer to the report This year Katherine Greene, '07, and of the Missionary Department in the Ruth Vard,'03, sailed for Ch ina and STUDENT VOLUNTEERS OF 1907·1908 AT MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY hand-book of the Mount Holyoke Mary Stowe, '98, and Grace Stowe, Y. W. C. A. for I 907-08. '07, went to J apal1. llay Shepard, '08, is already und er appointment for "A vital interest has been present China and sa ils the latte r part of the throughout the department in the two college mISSionaries, Miss Aliee com.ing summer." Browne, of Tungchou, China, and Miss Olive Hoyt, of Kobe College, J a- It may be of interest to add that pan. This interest has been especially one of the present professors at Mount manifested at the time of sending the Holyoke, while on a recent journey to Christmas boxes to them and when let- the far East, met in the empire of Jaters have been received from them." pan alone, eighteen mi ssionaries who These two missionaries are entirely had been her own pupils. supported by the contributions of th e college Y. W. C. A. Another of the departments of the y. W. C. A. is the "Mission Study The report continues: "The fact that Classes." Twelve courses we re organtwo gi rls from 1907 have gone out ized during I907-08. Three of these 'were repeated the second semester and

AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA

two new ones added, with a total en- And this leads up to the thought that rolment for the year of 179 students. not all the missionary work, not even Some of these classes are conducted by all the foreign missionary work of members of the faculty and some by Mount Holyoke women, has been done older students. on other shores. Many a mother whose teacher or friend has done her The Y. "V. C. A. undertake many life work in foreign lands has brought other forms of religious and philan- up her own daughter to realize the thropic work. As about 85 per cent blessedness of such service and to conof all the students join in the work of secrate herself to it; and many a misthe association, and each does the sionary society, in city church or quiet work for which she, or the committee hill town, owes its missionary inspirain charge, thinks she is best fitted, tion and its ability to give largely to much is really accomplished, showing swell the funds that scnd others to the the spirit of helpfulness in the imme- front to the enthusiastic words and diate region anu in the neighboring self-denying example of one who has factory city of Holyoke, as well as in gained at Mount Holyoke what in far-away lands. older days used to be called "The Mis- sionary Spirit." The contribution in I907-08 for distinctively foreign work was $I,306.00.

CHRISTIANITY AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA DY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY A luminous illustration of India au- eloquence." The address of one wovancing by leaps and bounds, as a re- man was reported as having "made a sult of the influence of Christianity, great impression on the audience"; was the representative meeting recent- another speaker to whom he gave spely held of the Indian National Social cial mention was a graduate of the Conferencc, an association independ- Madras University and principal of ent of sects, classes and creeels, but the Maharanis College, Mysore. the evolution of which is directly due to Christianity. Its members are na- Addresses were given in the Tamil, tive born citizens; its stronghold, the Telugu, Marathi, Malayalam and Eng- Madras presidency. The progressive- lish languages. ness of the empire is seen not only in the holding of such a conference, but The stand that the conference took also in two of its distinguishing fea- on questions of national and popular tures, which were that over two thou- importance was recorded in a number sand persons attended; and a remark- of stirring resolutions. It "noted with able fact was that the delegates had appreciation the efforts made by govto pay for admission, and that among ernment, missionary and indigenous those present were two hundred wo- agencies to spread education among men, some of whom took part in the Indian women, and urged the desiraprogram, and whom a native writer re- bility of all members of the Indian ported as having "spoken with marked community cooperating with the edu- cational agencies by making it a rule to send their children to schools where

they exist or by otherwise providing much in the speedy capture of the for their elementary and higher edu- strongholds of prejudice and superstication in their homes." tion, under whose shelter many evil customs thrive. Have we made any The conference urged all communi- adequate organized efforts in this reties to save Hindu widows from the gard? Such work as is now being customary disfigurement; to amelio- done in these two directions, we owe rate their condition by providing them mainly to the generosity of the govwith educational facilities and wid- ernment and to the benevolence of ows' homes, so that they might be- missionary bodies. Yet this is a field come better qualified to be useful and in which all of us, without distinction respected members of society, and that of caste and creed, can join and do they be allowed to remarry. much useful work."

vVith a view to promoting social The annual address of the president ane! national efficiency and material of the conference was a masterpiece. prosperity, the conference advocated a He opened his remarks by rcviewing gradual relaxation of caste rules, and India's progress under British rule, reencouraged tra"el to other countries. ferring to the empire's railroad lines It gave its cordial support to a move- reckoned in thousands of miles, to its ment to better the condition of unpro- millions of acres of irrigation, to its tected children in general, and to an commerce amounting to crores of steragitation that looks to the protection ling; to its improvements in harbors of girls anel young women from being and towns and to the legislative coundedicated to temples. cils open to the people. In sU111ming thcm up, he concludecl: "vVe fix our It went on record as doing all in attention on those permanent, immuits power to raise the marriage age table changes which will operate for both boys and girls. A resolu- through ages so long as India exists. tion adopted regarding temperance It may be safely asserted that out of was as follows: "The conference the turmoil going on we alreacly see urges the necessity of maintaining the emerging around us certain ideals that ancient ideal of total abstinence from will dominate the India of the future; u~ing intoxicating drinks and drugs at one time the Hindu mind did not and urges on the government, the revolt from human sacrifices which heads of different religious and were not unknown in the middle years social reform associations the duty of of the last century, and it even claimed doing their utmost to check the evil of Puranic sanction for them. It tolerintemperance." ated the casting of children into the Ganges; it approved of female infanti- In his address the chairman of the cide. It glorified, and when possible reception committee said: "There is enforced Sati. vVhere cIo we stand pressing necessity for organized ac- at present? The icleals of Western tion. Many of the items of reform civilization are taking firm root. They partake of the nature of frontal at- are not foreign to Indian thought, but tacks on long-standing petrified cus- in India they were for a long time lost toms. The eclucation of women and in oblivion or supplanted by other the betterment of the lot of the lower classes are two flank movements, the vigorous pursuit of which will help

ideals. Now they are cast into a con- but have started girls' schools. There genial atmosphere which is electric are ladies' associations in almost every with the energies that are creating important place in the Circars. They New India. It is impossible to stop take newspapers and hold periodical the ceaseless irresistible flow of Eng- meetings. The members deliver adlish literature into the country, per- dresses on social reforms and religmeating Hindu thought, transforming ious questions, and feed the poor on it in some respects out of recognition, appropriate occasions. altering it in various directions, and even "hen it fails leaving indelible "Recently the members of the marks of the conflict. Vie have to Social Reform party left the class of accept with regret the fact that there dancing girls severely alone, but many are some who still cling to the tradi- efforts are now being made to reclaim tions inherited by them fr0111 of old, them and many marriages have taken undismayed and undeterred by the place among them. The heads of movement of Indian thought. many of the families of that caste have taken a vow to give their girls "Their predecessors in thought op- in marriage and to discard their cusposed the legislation for putting down tomary life. Sati, for permitting widow marriage. In fact, it is difficult to name a single In one community whose heredity step forward taken in India which the profession is prostitution, the members orthodox Hindu Church has not met have resolved to lead the ordinary with hostility. If what I may call the married life. This was only to be exorthodox Hinduism is to be a redemp- pected as there are graduates among tive force for uplifting the Hindus, it them and many boys of that caste are can not be indifferent to the move- receiving English education. A womments vihich svay our thoughts and an of the dancing girls' caste has pubactions. But anyway, educated India lished a pamphlet in favor of reform is not going back to the prison house, which is largely circulated. it is escaping from." "Great impetus to social reform Briefly outlining the position the has been given by the Gaekwar. The Social Reform had taken in different increase in the girls attending the localities, the president noted that in schools is remarkable, and the Gaekthe lIadras presidency it had started war has also ordered that no one ladies' associations, and missions for should be a member of his council the elevation of the lower classes. Con- who observed pollution by touching tinuing he said: "In the Telugu dis- one of another caste. Association in tricts ladies have not only started as- meals between members of different sociations for their own improvement, castes and even of religions is prac- tically enforced by his own example."

MISSIONS IN

BY PROF. WALLACE ST. JOHN, PH.D., RANGOON Professor in the American Baptist College One hundred years of Burman mis- maintained their tribal distinction, but those who have invaded the valleys sions is nearly completed, for 1913 are Burmanized. wiII be the centennial year. Since the All of the tribes as well as the Engtime of Adoniram Jmlson, the cen- tury's investments of human life, lish-speaking peoples, together with heart-anguish and money have borne the Indian and Chinese immi- rich returns. Now Burma presents grants, are ministered to by the missionary efforts in almost every American Baptist Missionary Union, stage of progress, from the large, de- which has in that work nearly two veloped and well-organized missions hundred missionaries, including wives among the Karens to the new or back- and single ladies. The Church of Eng- ward enterprises struggling to prove land, through the "Society for the their worth to the people. These lat- Propagation of the Gospel," supplies ter, still in their day of small things, chaplains for the military posts and are sometimes located beside others maintains one Karen mission station, which are enormous hives of educa- several small Burmese stations in tional and evangelistic activities. The both Upper and Lower Burma, a few slow, measured tread of the Burman enterprises for Eurasians and one work is in contrast with the sporadic mission to the Burmanized Chins. The and marvelous quickening among the Wesleyans in Upper Burma and border tribes of Lahu (l{uhsos) and American Methodists in Lower Burma Was. The Shans and Bunnans are have a small number of promising inconservative, having their history and terests among the Burmans, and Eu- Buddhistic lore and ordered priest- rasians tho greatly handicapped by a hood, while the Karens and Kachins, lack of native workers. A small miswho are animists, and without litera- sion is conducted in the interest of the ture, are dependent upon the mission- Talains and Burmans by the British aries for whatever enlargement of vi- "Churches of Christ." The Roman sion or development of powers they Catholics have long been at work in receive. A large majority of Burma's Burma, having large investments in 12,000,000 souls are Burmese. The buildings and many laborers. Handi- Shans have a broad but sparsely pop- capped by their lack of a native literaulated territory. The Kachins, inclu- ture and by their attempts to develop ding Singphos, are scattered in hun- Christian character through a system dreds of thousands on the hills of the of compulsion, they do not attempt to north. The Karens, originally on the conceal the discouragements which southern hills, have many of them de- result in the defection of many of their scended to the lowlands among the European workers. Burmese, only to partake of the Burman's ways. The Talains, or Pe- In the Karens, Kachins, Chins, and guans, are fast becoming assimilated border· tribes of Lahu and Was the into the Burmese stock. The Chins missionaries found virgin soil. These on the hills toward the northwest have animists or spirit worshipers, being without literatures, had all, excepting

courtesy of The Baptist kli.ssio1Lary Magaz:ne

FORMS OF NON-CHRISTIAN WORSHlP IN BlCR1>1A 1. Idols i n Thirty Caves Sagaing 2. The ) lud-pagoda 3. Baptist Chapel-school House at Tha rra wad dy 4. Buddhist monk at his devotions 5. ~lohammedan ~fosque. Rangoon SC!;lfB ON THE CAMPUS OF TH~ BAPTIST COL~EGE, RANGOON, HOME OF THE EURASIAN DEPARTMENT

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

the Chins, reached a stage of develop- Hanson, seconded by his fellow ment in which they felt the narrow- Kachin missionaries, has practically an ness of their borders and looked for intellectual monopoly among these something better. people, which power is exercised for the truest good of the people. Chris- When the Sgaw Karens began to tian communities are flourishing in embrace Christianity, Dr. Jonathan both the Bhamo and Myitkyina dis- Wade reduced their language to wri- tricts. Many non-Christians have ting and with Dr. Francis Mason learned to read and thus are imbibing began a literature for them. Through the pure Christian thought of the misthe evangelistic efforts of Ko Tha sionary author. Byu, Sau Quala and Dumoo, together with the missionaries Vinton, Whita- The Lahu (Muhsos), and Was, ker, Harris, Abbott and others, a great along the eastern border of the Shan movement toward Christianity set in. states, within the present decade be- Now these vigorous people have some came receptive to Christian truth. large stations with associations con- Missionaries to the Shans gave attentaining as high as ISO churches, 134 tion to them. Several thousands were day-schools, with as many as 299 na- baptized yearly for three years. Comtive workers, with 2,000, or even 3,000 petent native workers from Lower sometimes in attendance upon the an- Burma, Rev. Ba Te being prominent nual meetings of the association, with among them, have entered this work, the total contributions for a year in greatly to its effectiveness. This mass one case amounting to more than $26,- of baptized people, scattered far and 000. Primary and middle schools wide, is ministered to under difficulty. have about kept pace with the The need of organization into churches churches, and in some cases have been together with that of the establishmaintained entirely by the churches, ment and conduct of schools, presses tho conforming to the Government sorely. Educational Code and inspected by the government. The Chins upon the hills long re- sisted the claims of the Gospel, but The Kachins received and provided now have begun slowly to receive it. houses and food for the first mission- These animists were too coarse and aries to them. These missionaries debauched to be attracted readily by were Karens sent by the Bassein Ka- the Gospel's lofty features. In some quarters the dull apathy has given way ren Christians. Dr. J. N. Cushing to a spirit of aggressive opposition. The ability of the Christian teachers visited their chiefs and secured this to endure persecution and the scores cordial reception for the teachers, re- who are asking baptism betoken a duced the Kowrie dialect of the bright future for the mission. Kachin to. writing and made a very small beginning of a literature. Later Burmans and Shans had long been Rev. O. Hanson took up the literary devoted religionists. With yellowwork, put the more generally known robed monks thronging the city streets ]hingpaw dialect into writing, having and village lanes, with substantial and in it a key to the minds of all the imposing monasteries in every com- Kachin tribes. Having the coopera- munity, with an enormous Buddhist tion of the English Government, Mr.

literature, partly taught m their as theological students of the various schools and partly recited in the theat- races, were earnest helpers in these ricals, they were not open to invita- meetings. tions to embrace a foreign religion. In the days of Burman rule they felt all The barrier of prejudice has large- ly passed away. The imperfections OUTDOOR SERVICE AMONG KARENS IN A and weaknesses of Buddhism even the BURMESE JUNGLE priests are not unwilling to admit. In general they are not troubled about the waning authority they have over their people. The dwindling of their schools to attend mission and govern- ment schools they take as a matter of course. A few traveling preachers of morals, stirred by the spirit of Chns- ti::tn propagandism, have arisen among them. In Rangoon a little coterie, headed by a coarse, vituperative, Brit- ish wearer of the yellow robe, carries on an active antagonism to Christian- ity. Burmans exemplify the Buddhist doctrine of passive resistance. With sufficient. ~ow, if not self-satisfied BURMESE VILLAGE CHAPEL AND SCHOOLHOUSE they do not generally wish to make the effort necessary to shake themselves such a friendly attitude in most quarclear of their social shackles and ad- ters the call for the living preacher is just themselves to Christian condi- loud. Many are needed. Further, a tions . As young people they flock to spirit of skepticism, introcluced by certhe feasts and the plays and as mature tain government officials, enlarged men and women they build monaster- and fostered by the "no religion" polies and pagodas, support priests and make pilgrimages. Still they are no longer unready to hear the Gospel. In Lower Burma especially missionaries and native preachers get a hearing without difficulty.

During the month of January the Baptists conducted a strong evangelistic campaign among the Burmans of Rangoon and vicinity. At some of their street meetings as many as six hundred listened attentively for hours at a time to missionary and native preachers, yellow-robed priests being among the number. Christian students from the Baptist Coi!ege, as well

icy of the Burma Government College calls for is rare. Only a few men are and lower schools, is an element which found to enter such seemingly tame must be counted on. It makes the but really heroic endeavor. Overpresence of a positively Christian col- worked station misisonaries are often lege imperative. obliged to act as pastors for these churches for long periods. Here is a Work for the Eurasian population field for the investment of a few strong lives. A noble spirit with mod- A MAT BURMESE PRIEST erate scholastic training probably fits one best for this service. Notice his mat of hair that has never been combed Immigrants from peninsular India are flocking into the more prosperoU'i is carried on in several of the larger and less populous province of Burma. cities. These people of mixed blood, The Indo-European features, in blacktho much looked up to by the natives est hue, mingle freely with the less of unmixed bloods, are often disap- clearly defined features of their yellow pointing to those who invest their own neighbors. The Indians are more induslives in their spiritual betterment. The trious and frugal. The Burman, with patient devotion which this service nature pressing her bounty on him, can not cope with the Indian who has had a lively tussle with starvation. The Indian in Burma is merchant, house servant, railway employee, car- riage-driver, common laborer, and sometimes agriculturist. Of these, Ta- mils, Telugus and Hindustani receive special attention from the missionar- ies. Schooling is given and evange- lists are employed for them. The many tens of thousands in the city of Rangoon alone could not be ade- quately served by the entire force en- gaged in the work.

Besides the China Inland Mission's single small station at Bhamo, the Chinese, of which there are large num- bers in every large town (40,000 in Rangoon), have almost no provision save two Chinese churches with pas- tors in Rangoon. Calls often come for these pastors to preach in other places. The Chinaman is the most welcome foreigner in Burma and rightly so. Chinese blood mingles with the Bur- mese to the very best advantage. The children enter the mission schools for

the Burmese, but provision for the employing a force of two hundred and adults should be made in their own fifty. Its superintendent, Mr. F. D. languages. Phinney, tho a missionary with a mis- sionary's meager support, is a promi- After nearly a century of labors by nent member of the Rangoon Board of Judson, Wade, Mason, Stevens (Sr.), Trade and of the Port Trust; an ex- Brayton, Cross, Haswell, Cushing, pert in business and mission manage- Stevens (Jr.), Smith and Hanson, ment. these various peoples have been provided with most of the primary helps. There is one Christian college-the THE VINTON MEMORIAL CHURCH, RANGOONJ BURMA Dictionaries, grammars, Bible transla- Rangoon Baptist College-affiliated tions, hymn-books as well as school- with Calcutta University.. The govbooks and beginnings of a general lit- ernment college, the only other college erature, including periodicals, are pre- in Burma, tho most' of its staff are pared to meet the needs of all except Englishmen, in its efforts to be nonthe mountain Chins. If there be fur- religious, the influence fluctuates, ther exceptions they are the Lahuo and seeming both to patronize Buddhism vVas who mingle with the Shans and and to undermine it. The net result may reasonably be expected to utilize is irreligious. Just now the Baptist the literature of the Shans. The hope- College is completing its three fine ful day has come when devoted Bur- structures known as Cushing Memomans are undertaking to produce a rial Hall. Tho the number of pupils few Christian books. who have been engaged in the two years of college work heretofore of- The American Baptist Mission fered has not been large, the comple- Press is a large modern publishing tion of the new B. A. Department house, working in nine languages and

1909J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

buildings and the meeting of the uni- schools, most of them being under versity requirements as to staff, to- Christian anspices. The demand for gether with the fact that Baptist mis- Christian teachers is far beyond the sions in Burma have only a little less supply, notwithstanding the fact that than 700 schools, are an assurance the government has prest upward the that Calcutta University will continue salaries in the aided schools, as well its affiliation and raise it to the B. A. as raised them in its own schools. grade. The principal, Rev. L. E. Christian teachers, prepared in mis- Hicks, Ph.D., is a prominent member sion schools, are led into the governof the Government Educational Syndi- ment schools by offers of large in- FACULTY OF THE RANGOON BAPTIST COLLEGE, BURMA cate, as also is Principal Best of the comes. Thus the teaching force in the S. P. G. High School. mission schools is depleted on the one hand, and on the other the Christian High schools flourish in most of the teacher, under the direction of a govlarge towns of the province. Not a ernment manager, is apt not to be an few of these are controlled directly active Christian worker. by the government. Notwithstanding they lack positive Christian influences, In a very large number of the mis- Christian students frequently pass sion schools girls are admitted. Not through them and go on to the Baptist infrequently the Buddhist, whose re- College, as occasionally do Buddhists ligion thoroughly despises womanalso. Scholarships are earned in these hood, now sends his child, his son, to a which are available in either of the woman teacher. Girls' normal schools Rangoon colleges. Tho Englishmen are attaining excellent results. Several and Americans are the college teach- large and well-conducted girls' schools ers, natives of Burma do most of the are located in Rangoon, Moulmein, teaching in the high schools. and Mandalay. Toward these the mis- sionaries look with special hopeful- Burma is supplied with normal

ness; for the trained Christian woman ers are effective preachers also, has is an effective refutation of Buddhism. made teaching attractive to those mo~e Schools in Burma have been im- ambitious spirits. Since some hold portant evangelizing agencies. The prominent government positions, and Bible is taught from the beginning to at the same time devote much atten- the close of their courses. In a few tion to Gospel preaching, another out- years the pupil in a mission school is let is found for aspiring Christian saturated with Bible thoughts and is youths. Yet the small incomes and in- apt to catch the spirit of a devoted adequate training has not doomed the teacher and seek personal salvation. ministry to inefficiency. lIany of There are those, it is true, who hope these Karen leaders gain a remark- to gain favor by accepting Christian- able fitness to preach. In an associa- ity and must be carefully and wisely tiona1 gathering in 1908 I heard ser- treated. The major part of the pupils mons of singular beauty and power.

are from Buddhist homes, even strict Three elements were strikingly pre3- Buddhists often preferring the mission ent. They were redolent with Scrip- schools where both Buddhist and gov- ture; happily illustrated from nature, ernment schools are provided. and arranged in good order. A well- The preparation of the native min- known pastor of New York City, istry is delegated by the Baptists to hearing a sermon in a large Karen the Karen and Burmese theological church, on being told the content of schools at Insein and by the Church of the sermon, remarked that its thought England to a small catechist's school would have done credit to any New at Kemendine. The healthful Karen York pulpit.

spirit not only has supplied as high as This flourishing Karen theological 125 pupils at a time for their school school is somewhat in contrast to the at Insein and as many as 40 to com- less-developed Burmese school upon plete the course in one year, but it has the same compound. Tho the bulk of supplied a considerable portion of the the population is Burmese, and all expense of the school. Pupils well races, not Karen, are included with qualified to take the course of four the Burmese, this school is scarcely years are earnestly sought by the sem- one-third the size of the Karen. Here inaries, but it has seemed impossible is the location of a great need. From as yet to require, as a condition of every part of the province piteous entrance, even six years of training in calls are coming for preachers. So the vernacular schools of the province. heavily is this burden pressing upon Courses have been offered to pupils some that they are wrestling in prayer who have passed the Calcutta Univer- with the Lord of the Harvest that he sity examination and also to those who may send forth laborers into His har- have passed the First Arts examina- vest. Burman Christians, much more tion of the university. Up to the pres- than the Karens, are attracted by gov- ent a disappointingly small number ernment positions and the larger in- have entered these higher courses. comes of teachers. The longings of The high salaries offered to teachers the Burman workers are beginning to in the Anglo-vernacular schools, to- materialize in the erection of a much- gether with the fact that many teach- needed building for class work. Two

MIs SIONS i N

Bible schools fo r young women are hospitals and dispensaries. At times sustai ned. The end soug ht first has the government has commended it been to fit them to be promot ers o f the highly. In some cases, Gove rnment Christian religion. As they go out has even given grants in aid of hostwo by t wo into the villages to wo rk pitals. The greatest drawback is the among the women, they gain also in ability to keep the medical posts supthe qualifications that make them home plied when medical mi ssionaries have helpm ates for the native preacher s and gone on furlough. A hospital that has t eachers. served a community conspicuously well and has gained special favors has E xcept such simple work a s mi s- fallen temporarily into the hand s of a sionaries do fo r the board ers in their missionary not a physician with the schools, the medical and surgical work THE BINDERY OF TItE AM ER ICAN BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, RANGOON IS carried on at the fronti er sta tions help possibly of a native hospital asonly. The purpose of the E ng li sh sistant. Government to provide such a id for the people affords encouragement in E lements of encouragement are this. S ince the raison d' Nre of medi- seen in Burma's mISSIOns. Not only cal mi ssions is to open a channel for missionaries but not a fe w native evangelistic work, the better facilities Christians put the inter ests of the which th e government supplies in the K ing dom first. To the mi ssionaries in more developed sections makes it easy developed fields important tasks press for the missionaries to give up this upon each other so rapidly and resistwork and r ely on educational work for lessly that they are well-ni gh overthe evangeli stic opportunity that can ,vh elmed. Some of th ese missionaries not be gained directl y. Most excellent are superintendents o f g reat central work has been done in these mission- schools, ad visers o r overseers for a hundred or more smaller schools in the

villages, managers of immense mission The remarkable success among the properties, custodians of mission and Karens and the more remarkable spirit association funds, counsellors for a of giving which Christianity has hundred pastors as well as general aroused in sections of the Karen traveling preachers. The duties at the churches are among the wonders of station may make journeying through the last century. Still it is true that the district impossible, and then the only a small part of the small tribes longing to do that which is impossi- of the Karens are yet Christians. Outble may wear more heavily than the side of the Karens the darkness is crowded tasks that consume much of very dense. Enormous labors for the the nights as well as the days. The Burmans and Shans are yet called for, cheerfulness with which these condi- and the prospects are brilliant. Hosts tions are met and the crushing respon· of these people are now waiting for sibilities borne by station missionaries some One to press upon them the shows a fine devotion. At the other claims of the Christian's Savior. The extreme are able men and women who commercial future of Burma will be in establishing new stations continue great. Commerce is now making proby the side of their successful neigh- digious strides. The Shan states are bors plodding along in the midst of destined to be one of the gardens of discouragements with the same faith- the world. May Christ be enthroned fulness that characterized the founder there before the days of material of the Burman missions. wealth arrive.

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN CHINA BY. REV. W. F. BEAMAN, KIATING, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union When educational reform started destroyed. To-day the city has an in China, Chengtu, Szchuan, was up-to-date police force, beggars from among the first great cities of the the streets are corralled and given country to tear down its ancient ex- work, electric-light and water-supply amination halls and build new schools plants are being established. out of the old material. Lying in the midst of a great rich plain, the city is One of the most practical questions the political, commercial, official and connected with mission work in this educational center of West China's section is being met in the solution of eighty or more millions. Many cen- the educational problem, which covers teries before America was discovered all courses of study and must meet the this citadel was built for the capitol needs of all classes of students. of the empire and ranks to-day among China's greatest cities. Less than fif- I. Primary and Secondary Courses. teen years ago the missionaries (the -The missions established in this field only foreigners there) were all driven have united in working out courses of out and everything belonging to them study for all mission schools of the primary and secondary grades. Each school registers under its own distinct-

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN

ive name, and once a year submits a Christian uni~ersity in Western its examination papers to.a Board of China. Thousands and thousands of Examiners appointed by the respect- young men and women are being eduive missions belonging to the Union. cated to-day who get the opposite of The certificates issued by this Board Christian instruction. They read the are interchangeable among the schools opposite of Christian books, and are of the Union, so that pupils changing taught by those who are not only not residence can enter another school in sympathy with Christianity, but are without affecting their courses of opposed to it. They are given the study. The courses fit for college. best technical educational advantages possible. In the days to come these II. Ad7'allced Courses.-For the scholars will constantly come in conpurpose of doing higher educational tact with the Christian Church and work a union Christian university for with those who are to be the future undergraduate and postgraduate work Christian preachers and teachers of IS being established at Chengtu. China. If these preachers and teach- A lot of over sixty English acres has ers are not educated according to the been bought for the site. Four of the best and highest standards, their inleading mission boards of England, fluence and usefulness will be greatly Canada and the United States have handicapped. agreed to unite in the scheme. Universities in Western countries are also In the near future railroads will interested in the project, and some of make it possible for the citizens of them want to share in the work by Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other providing a central plant on the lot provinces to reach this great center of for postgraduate work. Each mission learning. To it will also come the is building on a section of the lot sons of wild aboriginal tribes yet unassigned to it a set of dormitories and taught; and, too, the brawny scholars recitation halls. The students will all of Tibet will come seeking modern be domiciled on the mission sections. knowledge. With an almost unlim- Each department will be assigned its ited power for modern progress and work by the University Senate, so the upliftment of China, will go out that there will be no duplication of from these halls trained men to exone department by another. plore the untouched mineral resources of the kingdom, or to span the great The aim of the university is to give chasms and scale the rugged steeps men and women a Christian education with railway and engineering projthat will offset the influence so dis- ects; to give scientific direction to tinctly non-Christian in the new learn- agricultural pursuits, or direct indusing now pervading the empire. The trial development; to become great adoption by China of Western educa- jurists and able statesmen; or greattion as shown by the abolition of the est of all, to preach and teach and lead ancient examinations, the establish- the people to higher moral standards ment of the modern school system, the and Christian living. These, and education of women, the demand for many other agents of advancement, books, and the sending of young men this Union Christian University will and women abroad to be educated em- accomplish. phasizes all the more the great need of

OF' SIAMESE WOMEN IN THIRTY YEARS '"

BY MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, SIAM, 1875- (1.) Improvement in homes.-There husband and wife together 1ll life's were a number of good Christian journey the better." women whom I early learned to love very much. Most of them have gone It is my pleasure to write that, to the better world. Many of their now, we see husbands and wives walk- daughters, however, are in homes of ing together, and riding in the same their own, and these homes are de- carriage, or automobile. The Siamese cidedly cleaner, better furnished, more gentleman now takes pleasure in in- homelike than those of surrounding troducing you to his wife. And we families. These parents are anxious to never see them with a long line of see their children brought up in school slaves following, as we used to. and church. We often see diningtables in these homes, comfortable It was then possible for the huschairs, bedsteads, musical instruments, band to sell into slavery not only his bookcases and books, and the sewing- children but his wife, in order that he machine is kept busy. They have a might have money with which to gambeautiful hospitality and are most cor- ble. Now no one can own a slave in dial in receiving guests. I well re- Siam. Then, woman was the slave of member when it was not easy to man in every respect. She had no invite the women to our homes, espe- rights that she could call her own. If cially to meals, because it was so em- she displeased her lord, it was his barrassing to them. Now many of them, whether as hostess or guest, prerogative to beat * her into servile show refined ease in their manners. Itinerating down tLe coast, I am often submission. The crying of abused consulted as to how the women may women was often heard in the land. do better housekeeping. We rejoice that this form of cruelty has now been prohibited and the wife One of the greatest hindrances to is protected by law. true home life is polygamy; but we have seen even this evil modified. We (3.) Gain in modesty.-Women hope and expect greater things in the have been influenced to dress more future. modestly and to practise habits of industry in their homes. Formerly, (2.) Position of the wife elevated. but few women wore dress waists; -In Siam, women used to be spoken they had simply a sash thrown over of by their husbands as, "Masters of their bare shoulders and very many the kitchen," or "Mothers of the chil- wore not even that. Now, we seldom dren." One would never see a wife see women anywhere without the alongside of her husband. He always waist; even away in the interior they walked ahead of her, the wife carrying often ask me for patterns and want the burdens behind. I remember, me to show them how to make the garshortly after reaching the country, ments. In Bangkok we see them Mr. Dunlap and myself were out on wearing those of the latest fashion, the lawn at home for a walk and I beautiful and costly. had his arm. In the evening, I was reproved by being told that it was not (4.) General respect for woman right for me to walk in that manner increased.-When the King of Siam, with my husband, for it was contrary whom we all admire for the many reto Siamese custom. I quite resented forms he has introduced, made his this and my reply was : "We are here first tour in Europe, he left the Queen to show these people Christian ways as Regent in his absence. She won of living. The sooner we can lead the admiration of the people. Before this, we had often heard Siamese men * From Woman's Work (Presbyterian). make sneering remarks about England '* He whipt her with a broom or a sandal; either weapon was considered disgracefu1. being "ruled by a woman." Now, we kindly received and loved by all. She hear them speak of "noble Queen Vic- stands for high ideals in Christian life, toria and her prosperous reign." with both high- and low-caste people.

The Siamese formerly had a prov- She has given to the Church in Siam erb which was in every man's mouth, some of its sweetest hymns and, in "Woman is a buffalo, only man is order to present an ideal of Christian human." The Siamese Minister of womanhood, she is translating the Education, in a speech at the closing "Life of Queen Victoria." Maa Tuan, exercises of the Harriet M. House mother of the lamented Boon Itt, was School, once said: "Through the in- one of the earliest Christians to labor fluence of your school and teaching of for the better condition of women in the American missionary women, we her native land. She taught in the have thrown that old proverb away Royal Palace.

and our government is founding General intelligence has increased schools for the education of girls." among Siamese women. Their views (5.) Progress in educatioll.-Then, of life are much broader and their but a small proportion of the women sphere has been enlarged since I first could read, and I well remember how made their acquaintance.

mothers opposed having their daugh- (6.) Christian progress.-In relig- ters educated. It was difficult, even by ion, the women of Siam are the faith- paying rewards, to persuade them to ful. When preaching is held on send girls to schools. N ow we meet sacred days in Buddhist temples, we many women, even in interior dis- see attentive audiences of women; few tricts, who not only can read but de- men, often none. The women are sire to have their children educated most faithful in merit-making, trying and are willing to pay the cost. When to work out their own salvation. In we are touring in the far interior, itinerating, I find them much more in- mothers often come to beg me to start telligent about Christianity and more schools for their daughters. approachable than when we started The Wang Lang or Harriet M. out many years ago.

House School, as we now call it, has The Christian women manifest been one of the greatest factors in the commendable interest in the welfare progress of women in Siam. It has of the Church. They are liberal in furnished many teachers, and several their gifts to support Christian work.

of them have founded schools and A good proportion engage in Sabbath- made them self-supporting. Most of school work and some have contrib- these teachers are Christians and, uted stories in print for the children.

whether in government schools or pri- Some are regular contributors on re- vate schools, they are faithful for the ligious topics and others to the mis- right. Only out of Harriet House sion magazine, Day Break. Some are School could the Ladies' Club have "King's Daughters," and through this been developed. It indicates how the society do practical Christian work.

standard of thought and aspiration has At the last annual conference of been lifted up during threescore years. Christian Workers, women came from My first work in Siam was teach- all the stations in Siam. More than ing little girls in my home, and this half the members were women. They effort was a feeder to Wang Lang. manifested the spirit of prayer in a One of the pupils we brought to wonderful manner and took active America at the time of our first fur- part in services and in discussions.

lough, and after her schooling in this Some who had gone astray for a time country, she returned. She is zealous were brought to the feet of Jesus, and untiring in work for her own peo- weeping. Many were led to a fuller ple. She is constantly among them, 'consecration to the Master's service.

FACTS AND FAITH OF BUDDHISM *

BY EDWARD A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place.-Guatama, It is what they call the "western para young Indian prince of northern In- adise," full of sensuous enjoyments. dia, was born 552 B.C. In after years he assumed the name of Buddha, View of H ell.-The purgatorial which means "enlightened." He died punishments which Buddhists suffer in at the age of eighty from eating too their normal round of births and much pork given to him by some of deaths constitute the Buddhist hell. his disciples. Its purpose is the preparation for final absorption into Buddha. The problem Fou11der's Reason for Its 1llaugura~ of Christianity is, "What shall I do to tioll.-Guatama was distrest over the be saved?" while that of Buddhism is, mystery of suffering and death. He "Vhat shall I do to be extinguished?" left his wife ane! child ane! became an ascetic pilgrim in order to discover, if View of Man's Duty to Man.- possible, some solution to the mystery. Buddhists are very careful to be kind to insect and beast, but are neglectful View of God.-Guatama said: "I and often cruel to their own kindred, see no one in the heavenly worlds, nor for fear they may encounter the wrath of the spirits which are punishing them among gods or men whom it would for sin. be proper for me to honor." Treatme1lt of Womell.-In child- View of the Created Universe.-It booe! a girl must obey her father; after is materialistic. Knows no creator. marriage her husband, ane! if a widow, Creation was effected by the laws of her son. She dare do nothing without nature, cause and effect. Destruction her lord's permission.- She has no soul and renovation are constantly going and her only hope of heaven is to be on by the forces of nature causing reborn a man. continuous changes everywhere. Character of the S:rste11l.-Bud- View of Mall.-Man is formed of dhism is atheistic. It denies that there two essences, matter and spirit. Mat- is an eternal God. It asserts that God ter but for a short time. Man's spirit is nothing, man is nothing, life, death is transmigratory and its good or bad and eternity are nothing. God has left conduct determines the body it will the universe and law now reigns. have in each succeeding birth. "Self Education.-Ignorance is considered is an error, an illusion, a dream." (A bliss. To cease mental activity is the Buddhist saying.) goal of their ambition. However, in spite of its theory, Buddhism in its View of Sill.-Sin consists in "de- early days of conquest excited considsire." To desire anything is sin. The erable awakening in primitive educaonly freedom from it is to become en- tion. tirely lost in meditative contemplation and become absorbed into Buddha in Attitude Toward Christianity.- Nirvana. Buddhists in Japan have strenuously opposed Christianity. The Boxer move- View of Salvatioll.-Existence is the ment in China was accompanied by cause of suffering'. The only way to Buddhist edicts, threatening Chris.tianovercome all evil is to cease to exist. ity. Buddhists have imitated Chris- Inward culture through right belief, tianity to hold their adherents. resolve, language, behavior, livelihood, exertion, mind and meditation will Present Head of Authority.-It is greatly divided, doctrinally and ecclesave. siastically. The Emperor of Japan is View of Heaven.-Nirvana is the said to be the head in that country. Usually each temple has its own offiheaven of Buddhism. There the personality of the Buddhist is absorbed into Buddha through contemplation.

* From The Missionary Witness.

AND CHRISTIANITY

cers independent of others. Delai and the quiet peaceful expression of Lama is Buddhist pope in Tibet. face depict their teachings.

The Priesthood, etc.-The priests of SuperstitioJls.-A common water- Buddhism are exceedingly corrupt. 'Snake is believed to be the embodiment The Japanese papers openly con- of the god of the floods, so when the demned them for immorality. They, rivers overflow, these snakes are like the Jesuit priests, take the vow of sought out and worshiped. Even Li poverty, chastity and obedience. Hung Chang went to a temple into which one had crawled and wor- Sacred vVritillgs.-The "Tripata- shiped it. ka," written in the Pali language, a dead language, as is the Latin of the Peculiarities. – Buddhism considers Catholic Church. They consist of animal life as sacred. Wear beads as Buddha's sermons, his moral teaching charms. Have images of Buddha only. and philosophy. Tibetan Buddhist Make many pilgrimages. Worship books differ considerably. relics of Buddha. Priests are paid for saying prayers. God t"Ind Gods.-Buddha had no god higher than a perfect man. He de- Specific Defects.-It exalts the beast clared that he knew no one he ought above women. Annihilation is its goal. to worship. His followers have erected Destroys human affection. Believes his image in every Buddhist temple and millions offer their prayers before in transmigration. them. Sects.-It is much divided. In Ja- Services alld Worship.-Worship is pan alone it has "nine principal sects offered three times a day over Bud- and fortv-two sub-sects." The Buddha's relics, etc., with an offering of flowers and perfumes with music. Sins dhism of Tibet differs greatly and is are publicly confest at the new and full moon. The laity attend for "COll- called "Lamaism." That found in fession" abd to hear the sacred book Siam is still another varietv. read. At times of pestilence people come for worship. Histor''.-It came from "a man dis- satisfied "with the surrounding relig- Prayer.-Prayer is offered to Bud- ious teachings of his day. It has dha by means of prayer-flags, also by spread throughout all Asia and has wheels turned by hand or by mountain the largest following of any religion brooks. These contain the words, of the present day. "One Mani Padme Hum" (Oh, the jewel in the Lotus. Amen) . Priests N umber of F olloweys.-Bl1ddhists are paid for offering prayers. number 137,935,ooo–Africa has 11,- Symbols.-The image of Buddha 000; North America, 5,000; Asia, stands out clearly as a symbol of the faith wherever Buddhism exists. The 137,900,000; Australasia, 4,000; position of the image (always sitting) Oceania, 15,000.

Countries in Which Buddhism EJ:- ists.-North India, Tibet, Southern Siberia, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, Indo- China, China, Korea, Japan and wher- ever Buddhists have immigrated.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY * BY CHIYO YOSHIO (A MISSION-SCHOOL PUPIL, AGED SIXTEEN) Religion is a system of faith and furnishes one of the strongest motives worship out of a sense of dependence to human action. For we know that upon a superhuman power and a rec- thirst for and aspiration toward God ognition of that power as an object of come from God, His Spirit working worship. Religion establishes a rela- within man's heart. Therefore we tionship between God and man, and should treat every religion with honor • Condensed from The Missionary Link.

and respect as well as with a feeling The splendid Buddhist age lasted of sympathy. We must know hm" our for a thousand years. It was an age fellow men think and believe in order of freedom from idol worship, of no- to help them. They are, many of ble humanity, and civilization. Then them, earnest seekers after God, fol- Buddhism was driven out from the lowing the ways of the Spirit along land of its birth, finding new opportu- different lines, searching if haply they nities for growth in eastern and north- may find Him who is the true Light of ern Asia, and a still more surprizing the world. development in Japan.

Tho Gautama's system included no N ever had a new religion a more in- definite teaching about God, yet Bud- viting field than Buddhism had, in dha was far from being an atheist, and stepping from the "Land of the Morn- upon his death he was straightway ing Dawn" to the "Land of the Rising deified, and Buddhism now includes Sun." While Buddhism taught the many another god within its category. Japanese gentleness of manner, kind- Buddhism is one of the protests of ness to living creatures, it also covered the world, for it represents a revolt the land with images, temples, and against Brahmanism and Hinduism. monasteries.

There is, perhaps, no sadder chapter Christianity had its birth in the land in the history of India than that pre- of Judea. It represents a new dIspen- ceding the rise of Buddhism. The sation when the God of the Jewish whole nation was bound by an iron nation was revealed as the Creator system of caste. The worship of N a- and Father of all.

ture had degenerated into the worship Christianity is now recognized as a of new and less pure divinities. The real force throughout the empire and priests were mostly ignorant and su- numbers its followers by thousands.

perstitious and believed in their own Buddhism is pessimistic, while Chris- divine right, tho very few of them tianity is optimistic.

were well educated or in any way fitted Buddhism ignores the necessity of for their sacred office. They had abso- accounting for the Great First Cause.

lute power, while the people" were cred- Christianity comes to reveal a larger ulous and submissive. At such a time universe and One who not only ful- Gautama was born, of a princely fils the law, but reveals a Lawgiver.

family. The keyword of Christianity is LOVE, As with other famous men, marvel- and its message is GRACE. It says, ous stories are told about his miracu- God is all; while Buddhism says, All lous birth. But we know little of his is God. It says, destroy the passions; life until he reached his twenty-ninth while Christianity says, control them.

year. Gautama then suddenly aban- The Buddhists' watchword is Nir- doned his home, to devote himself to vana, or extinction, while Christian- the study of religion and philosophy. ity's is eterml life in Christ Jesus.

His doctrine taught that "birth is sor- Self is the means of salvation, not the rowful; growth, decay, illness, death, suffering of a Redeemer. But Bud- all are sorrowful; separation from ob- dhism seems to be less a religion than jects we love, hating what can not be a system of philosophy; brought face avoided and craving for what can not to face with the problem of the be obtained, are sorrowful." Salva- world's evil and possible improvement, tion can only be obtained by crushing it evades it and prays "Deliver us out the desir"e to live. This desire may from existence." Christianity, prays be extingished by I. Right belief. "Deliver us from evil." The Great 2. Right aspiration. 3. Right speech. Captain and Leader says: "'I have 4. Right conduct. 5. Right means of overcome the world.' Go win it for livelihood. 6. Right endeavor. 7. Me and behold I am with you all the Right memory. 8. Right meditation. days even to the end of the age."

NEW BUDDHISM *

BY THE REV. G. OWEN, PEKING The wheel is the sign of Buddhism, The first "Noble Truth is that sen- and no better sign could be chosen. tient life or individual existellce is a Things have no beginning and no end. misery." Pain, sorrow, and death are There is ceaseless movement, but no inherent in it. Behind the sorrowprogress; only endless repetition. The laden present lies a measureless, soruniverse is full of vast world-systems, row-laden past, and before it a measeach system having gradually evolved ureless, sorrow-laden future-birth itself out of the ruins of its predeces- and death, death and birth for ever sor, become fairer and better till it and ever. "What think ye, my discireached its full splendor, and then ples ?" asked Buddha. "Which is gradually decayed, getting worse and more: the water in the four great seas, worse, till at last it became a chaotic or the tears which ye have shed in this ruin, out of which another world-sys- long pilgrimage ?" tem just like the old one has again sprung. The universe is a great The second "Noble Truth" is that wheel, ever revolving, ever changing, this sentient, suffering life springs yet ever the same. from desire. We love life, thirst for its pleasures, lust for its wealth and Life, too, is a wheel. It is vain to power, and thus, like those who -drink ask whence life came, for the eternal of the false salt water, we deepen has no whence. It passes ceaselessly the thirst and increase the woo from one form to another-now an insect, now a man, and now a god-and The third "Noble Truth" teaches having reached the highest it descends that escape from this suffering life is on the other side, and the god may possible through the destruction of deagain become a man and the man an sire. Life is false, and is fooling us; insect. unmask her, and expose her frauds; conquer love of self and lust of life; . . . While turns this wheel invisible, tear out the "seven passions and the No pause, no peace, no staying-place six desires," and thus for ever still can be; the inward strife.

Who mounts will fall, who falls may The fourth "Noble Truth" reveals mount; the spokes the way to do this. It is by the "eight- fold path" of right doctrine, right Go round unceasingly. thinking, right speaking, right living (the religious mendicant Ii fe ), right It was the merit of Gautama Bud- acting (the ascrctic-moral course) , dha that he discovered a way of right meditating (mental abstraction), escape from this ceaseless round of right remembering, and right practisbirths and deaths. He was born a ing ("the good law"). prince and heir to an Indian throne; but, distrest by the miseries of men He who treads this eight-fold path and of all sentient things, he re- will dispel illusion, conquer self, upnounced his rank, fled by night from root desire and attain Nirvana. his palace, and went forth into the wilderness to seek a way of deliver- All life is lived for him, all deaths are ance for all living things. After six dead; years of bodily suffering, moral conflict, and mental anguish, he discov- He hath escaped the ever-revolving wheel ered the cause and remedy of human of Transmigration. woo These he announced in the "Four Noble Truths" which form the basis The discoverv of these "four noble of Buddhism. truths" by Buddha is called the Great Illumination, through which light '* "The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana broke on a darkened world, and de- Doctrine-The New Buddhism." Translated from liverance came to all suffering, senthe Chinese by the Rev. Timothy Richard, Litt.D. tient things. When it was announced, Condensed from the Bible in the World. heaven, earth and hell, gods, demons, men, beasts, and creeping things, all

gathered in rapt silence around Bud- and by which everyone reaps just dha to hear the glad, awe-inspiring what he has sown. news. But the human soul, on leaving its Primitive Buddhism was little more present body, does not immediately enthan an expansion of these four ter another. The dead man has first "truths"; and the "glad news" which to appear before the dread judge of Buddha announced to the listening Hades. If he has led a virtuous life he universe was that there is a way of enters paradise for a season, or is reescape from the ceaseless round of born into some happy condition; but birth and death through the "eight- if his good and evil deeds are about fold path." But never was path so equally balanced, he is in due time straight, so narrow, so hard to tread. reborn a poor man, or a woman. Those Anyone of those eight conditions whose evil deeds greatly outweigh would be fatal to most men; the eight their good ones are condemned to suftogether must be fatal to all. The path fer in one of the many hells which requires not only the renunciation of exist in the under-world. There are the world, the flesh, and the devil in burning hells, freezing hells, and hells the ordinary sense, but in the monas- of bubbling filth, the tortures in which tic, ascetic sense. How far the path are varied and terrible. Men are is possible to the monk and the hermit bound to red-hot cylinders,. plunged in we will not say, but it is manifestly boiling oil, pounded to jelly in morimpossible to all others. Probably tars, impaled on spears, and endure a primitive Buddhism did not contem- multitude of nameless horrors similar plate the salvation of the laity, but only to those described by Dante in the "Inof the priesthood. The Buddhist ferno." In the larger Buddhist tem- Church consists of its priests and ples in China there is usually a "Chammonks, and by this eight-fold path ber of Horrors," where these tortures there is deliverance for none else. All are depicted in plaster figures with the most devout layman can hope for gruesome vividness. is to climb just one rung higher on the long ladder that reaches up to Nir- Nirvana is the only state in which vana. the soul can find eternal rest. But what is Nirvana? Negatively, Nirvana is But to our Western way of think- defined as absolute freedom from birth ing the layman does not seem to lose and death, pleasure and pain; posimuch, for the promised deliverance is tively, as the highest spiritual liberty not from death but from life, or rather and bliss, and absolute immortality by from the wheel of life-transmigra- the absorption of the soul into itself; tion. The doctrine of transmigration philosophically, it is defined as neither is much older than Buddha; it was a existence nor non-existence, neither a common tenet in India long before his state of consciousness nor unconscioustime. But, in adopting it from Brah- ness. It is nothing. To the Buddhist minism, Buddha gave it a moral basis. philosopher it means annihilation, to The soul's numberless migrations from the commonest -people, so far as they one body to another depend upon char- grasp it at all, it means rest. acter. Everv soul must be materially what it is spiritually; the bodily form This is the old Buddhism, as it was must correspond with the inner self. before the Christian era, and as it The body is not a mere cage or prison, largely is stil1 in southern Buddhist but the natural clothing of the spirit, lands-such as Ceylon, Siam, and its material counterpart and visible Burma. But about the beginning of embodiment. A beastly man is reborn our era, or a little later, as Buddhism a beast and a saintly man a sage or began to spread northward into other a god. lands, a new school of thought sprang up, called the M aha:yana, or the Great This is Karma, the moral fate by Conveyance, which very much modiwhich all sentient things are ruled, fied the tenets of Buddhism. This

1909J THE NEW BUDDHISM

school, which was founded by the blest beyond compare, and contains all Fourteenth Patriarch, exalts abstract that a pure heart can desire. Unlike contemplation above the old asceti- Nirvana, the entrance to this glorious cism and places it first among the place is wonderfully easy. It is not methods of salvation. "An hour of necessary to pursue the "eight-fold such contemplation," says the book path"; all that is necessary is to call under review, "surpasses thousands of devoutly upon Amitabha. A sincere the mightiest reforming deeds." The worship of this Buddha, with frequent missionary and the ascetic may be as repetitions of his name, will save men much victims of the senses as a plow- from the ceaseless round of transmiboy. Only by abstraction, by the turn- gration, and raise them to paradise. ing of the mind inward upon itself, Contrary to the old Buddhism, which can man rid himself of illusions, know C:enied salvation to females, women the truth, and be free. It is recorded can be saved by calling upon Amita; of one illustrious member of this but before entering paradise they are school that he sat motionless, with his changed into men. Both these schools bee to a wall, for nine years. With further claim the power of delivering the growth of the meditative school, souls already in hell, by means of ritualism grew also. Worship became priestly masses and the use of magical more elaborate, the priest more impor- formulas. By the mysterious influence tant and the use of magical formulas and magical power of these, the very more common, till at last, about 400 gates of hell fly open and the doomed A.D., there arose the Tantra school, come forth. which still further exalted contemplation, ritual, and magic. In both schools the repetition of sa- cred names and magical formulas is Great changes followed the spread common; but in the Tantra school this of these schools. Karma, or the doc- custom, as seen in Tibet and Mongolia, trine of moral retribution, was largely has reached gigantic proportions. In modified, if not set aside, by the crea- those countries every man and woman tion of a god or goddess of mercy some part of the day, and the devout (first regarded as a male, afterward all day, cry with monotonous iteraas a female) endowed with a thousand tion: hands and a thousand eyes, who saved all who called upon her. This mighty "Om-mani-padme-hum." goddess throbbed with pity for suffer- ("0 Thou of the Precious Lotusing men, driven to and fro on the "sea flower.") of misery" (life), and the utterance of The temples are provided with her name brought instant help. She prayer-wheels, which the worshipers is spoken of and invoked as "The All- turn as they go in and out. The peopitiful, All-merciful One, Savior from ple also have small hand wheels, which distress and wo, the Prayer-hearing they turn as they sit or walk, mum- Goddess." To the ordinary man Kar- bling as they do so: ma spelt doom, but Kwan Yin meant "Om-malli-padme-hum." hope, and her name fell like music on The wheels or drums contain a roll the ears of men. Her creation was the of paper or silk covered with repetiresponse of Buddhism to the cry of tions of these mystic words, and each the weak for help, and of the sinful turn of the wheel sends up 10,000 for a Savior. prayers. The words are also written on flags, and placed upon the tops of Another and equally important in- houses, tents, trees, and poles, so that novation was the modification of the the very winds may murmur as they old Nirvana doctrine by the invention pass: of a Western Paradise, ruled by an "Om-mani-padme-hum." imaginary Buddha called Amitabha or Is the new Buddhism so much bet- Amita. This paradise is beautiful and ter than the old?

EDITORIALS

REACTION AT CONSTANTINOPLE Prophet and his Holy Law." This be- ing interpreted means, No Equality On Tuesday, April 13th, a new of civil rights for Christians. Meanpolitical upheaval took place at Con- while, Sultan Abdul Hamid profits by stantinople. Some thousands of troops this upheaval. As soon as the solmutinied in the night under command diers' mutiny hac! accomplished its of a sergeant; they surrounded the purpose, he covered the men with an Parliament House, deposed the Presi- amnesty and publicly thanked them dent of the Chamber of· Deputies; for their patriotism. The soldiers, forced the officers of the Ministry to however, were out for a good time resign, and dispersed the "Committee and they had it. Vhile injuring few of L'nion and Progress" which has except by accident, some thousands of controlled public affairs in Turkey them carried panic through the streets since July, 1908. of Constantinoplc by shooting up the city like playful cowboys on a spree. Upon this the Sultan appointed a The roar of musketry was as if a new Ministry composed of third-rate fierce battle was raging. By nightfall men whom he can control. Through of the second day Turks and Christhe cloud of phrases which always tians alike were ready to give up their obscures from one at a distance the liberty to the Sultan if he would only actualities of an "event" in Turkey, spare their lives. The Sultan's hand one fact is clear: not only has the is long. It probably supplied the mil- Young Turk party been ousted from lion cartridges used by the soldiers to power-at least temporarily-but its scare the people into judging that they program of liberty, brotherhood, must make choice between liberty and equality and fraternity has been torn life. up and thrown into the waste-paper basket. Of course there is a possibility that the Second and Third Corps of the The Constantinople newspapers of Turkish Army may comc from the last weeks of March seem to indi- Adrianople and Salonica with the purcate that the basis of this revolution is pose of undoing what has been done Mohammedan reaction against equal- this week, but fully one half of the ity for Christians. A party of relig- First Army Corps in garrison at Conionists, screening themselves under the stantinople favors the Sultan's absoname of Liberals, grew bolcler and lutism. The Sultan has restored these bolder in claiming that military service regiments to the guardianship of his i, a privilege of Mohammedans and palace, whence they were removed by in protesting against the law about to the Young Turk party. The offibe enacted as to recruiting Christians cers of the Second and Third Corps for the army. About four weeks ago will think twice before facing such Ali Riza Bey, president of the Cham- odds in a civil war. ber of Deputies, in an after-dinner speech, denounced members of this ,yhat is to be feared is anarchy and party as traitors. Thereupon the bloodshed in the distant provinces, newspaper, Serbesti, organ of this where the ignorant people have the Mohammedan party, retorted with a anarchists' view that license belongs direct threat of civil war and declared with liberty. All missionaries as well that of the seven army corps of Tur- as all Christians in Turkey are now key, four and a half would support for a while in serious danger from the party of Islamism, while the local outbreaks of fanaticism. Already Young Turks could connt on only news of the revolution in Constantitwo and a half corps. nople has produced some such out- bursts. On the other hand, the Sul- The events of the week (April 12- tan, content with having regained su- 17th), confirm the impression produced by these papers. The war cry preme controll will undoubtedly try to of the mutinous soldiers was "The preserve the peace in order to prevent I give my money, or my time, or my European interference, and will prom- people, or myself for that work, my ise to observe the Constitution in answer is emphatically yes. It is a order to hoodwink his own people. work profitable in the past, and will AN HONORED VISITOR FROM IXDIA be even more profitable in the future. "In the Indian's home you see Sir Andrew Fraser, who was until last December governor of 80,000,000 bright, lively little girls, but you see no people in the province of Bengal, In- woman-they are hidden in the zedia, has recently visited America in nana. This does not show a lack of the interests of the Laymen's Mission- respect among the Indians for women; ary Movement and of the World's quite the reverse, and that is the dif- Missionary Conference to be held in ficulty. Edinburgh in 1910. "The man goes out and sees the Sir Andrew is a gentleman of unusual world and learns and he sees the folly intelligence, culture, ability and Chris- of his own idolatry, but back in the tian character and speaks with no un- home the woman, the grandmother, certain note of praise about the work calls him to worship in the old way, of the Protestant missionaries in In- and he dare not refuse, and this, of dia. At a meeting in New York, course, in the class that leads-the up- March 28th, Hon. Seth Low presided per class. We can only talk to the and introducing the speaker, said: women through a thick curtain, but the work of conversion in the zenana "Sir Andrew's opportunities for must go on, for everyone knows the gaging the value of Christian mission- influence of the mother and the wife. ary work to the people of India has You can only reach and teach them in been unusual. He went to India, in the the zenana. Indian Civil Service, in 1871, and did not leave till the end of 1908. He rose "Christianity is taking hold. The steadily to the post of Lieutenant-Gov- Indian congregations are realizing that ernor of Bengal, the highest he could aggressive work from them is needed. attain, the ruler over 80,000,000 per- Weare learning that the work can sons. It is well known that last year, only be fully carried out by the peoas he was entering the Y. M. C. A. at ple themselves. I have worked side Calcutta, an attempt was made on his by side with Indian elders. I have life. A man came up to him and snapt known an Indian, converted, to go into a revolver twice at his heart, and twice a region untouched by the missionary it missed fire. Before he could again to found independently a school and a pull the trigger, a Rajah, standing be- church. There are many secret dishind Sir Andrew, swung him around ciples. The Christian principles are so that his own back was between the being promulgated through the coun- Governor and the assassin." try, making a firm foundation for the rearing of the churches." Sir Andrew Fraser then addrest the audience as follows. CURIOUS CALCULATIONS "India is not one; she is many na- The Fireside News gives some in- tions, with many different tongues and structive comparative estimates. Great traditions. It is absurd for a person Britain's drink bill for the year 1887 who knows one province to talk of amounted to 1124,952,680. Weight of India; he must know all. I have the amount in sovereigns, 978 tons.

served on two commissions that took Time to count it, at the rate of one me twice each year "over the entire sovereign per second, 3 years, II country, and I have studied the months, 21 days. The height of a schools, the churches, and the hospi- pillar, if the sovereigns were placed tals. I know the missionary-I have face to face, 116 miles. The length watched him at"work. of a chain, if the sovereigns were "If you ask if it is worth while that placed edge to edge, 1,725 miles.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA Sailed Volunteers for 1908 The Big American Problem Three hundred and twenty-six stu- dent volunteers are reported as having Some time bcfcre his election to his sailed during the year 1908. They are present position. Rev. Frank Dyer, connected with 47 missionary agen- secretary of the CLngregational cies. By countries they are distributed Brotherhood, gave utterance to these as follows: In Africa, 38; China, 124; just and weighty words: India and Burma, 58; Jap:ll1, 33; Ko- The most undesirable citizen is not the ignorant, foreign-burn, foreign-speaking, rca, 2<); South America, H); Turkey, hard-wurking lill111igrant; it is he who, 12; Alaska, 6; Philippines and Vest American-born, is commercially success- Indies. 27; Mexico. 12; other coun- ful, thriving upon our Christian civiliza- tries, 21. The total number of sailed tion, but who refuses to liY(~ by the com- volunteers is now 3,861. mandments of Jesus himself, and is thereby unfitted for any share in the Summer Missionary Conferences for Young moral progress of our beloved country. The vast number of such among our cit- People izens const'tutcs the big American problem. Sufficient time has not elapsed to The Young People's Missionary prove to our wealthier class the hollow- Movement of the L:nited States and ness of the materialistic life. hence they Canada has in view the training of have not to any large extent turned with leaders who can take the initiative in avidity toward the kingdom of God. mIssIonary education in Sunday- schools, young people's societies, and Sixteen Nationalities in One Church other church organizations. One of the chief means to secure and train The Foster Avenue Church in Chi- these leaders is the summer confercago, organized in April of 1906, is ence. Five of these gatherings will located in what is known as North- be held in 190C): west Ravenswood, a new section of the city. the people all belonging to Whitby, Ontario, Canada, July 2-9. the "industrial" class. In thisficld, Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, July 2-11. which at present contains 2,000 peo- Asheville, North Carolina, July 2-11. ple, there is one other Protestant Silver Bay, Lake Gcorgc, "'cw York, church and one Catholic church; ad- July 23-August 1. jacent to it is a German Lutheran Sunday-school and Missions. Silver church. Here are the nationalities Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22. represented in our Sabbath-school: Swiss, Sweck. GE'LTIan, Irish, Scotch, The special features to be noted are English, Webh, .I-"merican (two fam- as follows: ilies) , Canadian, Pole, Hungarian, Belgian, ~orwegian. French, Italian, 1. Mission study, in small groups and Hollander. To leave these people under experienced leaders. to the proper spiritual care of their old countrv would mean uS different kinds 2. Conferences on methods, under of chu'rches in a small area. Noone men and women in actual contact with nation is sufficiently strong to support conditions in local churches. such a church. and there must be added to that natiol1ill array the fact 3. Platform meeting-s, on devotional that a Swedish Lutheran w~uld never themes, for the deepening of the spiriworship in a Swcrlish Baptist church tual life. nor any other Swedish church, never; neither would a Swedish mission wor- 4. A survey of world-wide missions, ship in a Swedish Methodist church. in a series of addresses by missionnever. The same is true of the Ger- aries fresh from their fields of labor. man and all others.-United Presby- 5. Rest and recreation during- each terian. afternoon, with ample provisions for everv form of outdoor exercise under careful supervision.

For information concerning- any of these con ferences, address the secre- tary of either the Home or Foreign Mission Board or Societ" of "our de- amount to which the Presbyterian nomination, or the Yo~ng- 'People's Church is officially committed: This Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave- would mean an in:rease of over $400,- nue, New York City, 000 per year frcm this constituency. It is doubtful whether money for mis- The Baptists' Share of World Work sionary extension could multiply itself faster than in such an educational The Northern Baptists have figured campaign. out their share in the responsibility of evangelizing the world, based on the Toledo Newsboys ratio of their membership to the mllTIber of people in non-Christian lands. February 22d a newsboys' building Counting these at 1,000,000,000, they was opened in that city, costing $roo,- estimate their share to be $6 1,000,000. 000 (said to be the only one in the The Baptist membership is 1,125,000. world), and furnished with a gymna- To care for their proportion will re- sium, a fine auditorium, office equipquire 1,227 men and 1,227 single ment, etc. This phenomenon is the women, not including wives of mar- achievement directly and indirectly of ried men. This will give one man and John E. GunckeL a single woman to 50,000 people. They now have 237 men and 123 sin- Seventeen years ago 102 newsboys gle women, so they will need 990 were gathered at a Christmas dinner more men and 1,104 more women. by Mr. GunckeL It required seven They will also need a total of 28,221 policemen to preserve order, and one native workers, men and women. The of them was put out of the building! amount of monev needed for the un- Last summer 2,000 newsboys had their dertaking is estil~ated at $12,378,°50. annual outing at Toledo Beach, and The average yearly contribution of the not a policeman in seventeen miles! Northern Baptists is now about $0.60. The Association now has 2, roo active This will need to be increased to $9.88. members, a total of 60439 having been enrolled during its history. Within Congregational Growth Abroad two and one-half years lost articles found by the boys, approximating The American Board has recently $32,000 in value, have been returned published these encouraging figures to their owners. The success of the relating to the growth of fifteen years Toledo movement has leel to its extenin the foreign field: sion to other cities and the organiza- tion of the National Kewsboys' Asso- Missionaries (including wives) . 69 248 ciation. 44 Pl-incipal stations ……….. 20 General William Booth 32 7 Other stations ……….. ,… 205 April roth was the eightieth an111- 13 1 versary of the birth of General Will- Ordained natives ………… 58 iam Booth, founder and leader of the 687 world-wiele Salvation Army. This Lay natives …………….. 372 event was celebrated with appropriate I I ,170 ceremonies in every institution under Communicants . 0"' • • •• • • • • • • • 3,833 the Army's cOl1tr;l, as well as by Added during the year….. 329 I,3 6 J thousands outside the Arnw, who have been influenced by the Ge;eral and by Schools ,……………….. 105 201 the Salvation Army.

Pupils …………………. 3.679 7,489 In connection with this anniversarv 43 an endowment fund of $1,000,000 was Students for the ministry….. 35 started for a proposed University of 10 Humanity, which will be' for the train- Hospitals and dispensaries…. 4 ing of y~ung men and women for all I TO,933 sorts of social service. Patients treated …………. 25,998 $604,45 I Appropriations for I year ….. $224,835 Stirring Up His Brethren Mr. Henry P. Crowell, a far-sighted Presbyterian layman of Chicago, has decided to invest $7,500 a year in a campaign of missionary education among the Presbyterians of his own State, in the effort to lead them up to an average of $5.00 per member for the work abroad, this being the Temperance Growth in Manach&set's Japan, Korea and the Philippines. Visits, with evangelistic services, will The recent elections in Massachu- be paid to such cities as Melbourne, setts towns and cities show as great Ballarat and Sydney. progress in temperance reform as in any other part of the country, and in The Pacific Coast and Missions some respects greater, The total vote gives about 26,000 majority against The Pacific Coast States should have licensing saloons. Of the 33 cities in a particular interest in missions to the the commonwealth, 20 have voted no- Orient, as they are destined to come license. Six of the ten largest cities into closer and closer contact. New in the United States in which the sa- interest has recently been awakened by loons have been closed are in Mas- a successful tour conducted by the sachusetts. Of the 321 towns, 270 missionaries. have voted against the saloon. Nearly all the temperance gains of the last The tour of the Pacific coast by Dr. twenty-five years in the State have Horace Underwood, Dr. Avison, Rev. been made since the No-License Earnest Hall and Prof. Homer B. League got to work ill 1906. Its Hulbert in a special campaign for efforts have been reenforced by mo- funds to meet the great crisis of evantives which have been strengthened by gelism in Korea. The broad-visioned recent legislation not directly intended philosophy of the missionaries respectto promote temperance. ing the interrelation of the Orient and the coast States of America made a Bishop Thobum's Semicen!ennial profound public impression in all the cities visited, and particularly in Port- In 1859 Rev. James M. Thoburn land. The business men of these went out to India as a missionary. In cities realized the immense significance 1888 he was elected the first mission- of the question the missionaries asked ary bishop for southern India. The them-whether they were willing that fiftieth anniversary of his going to the development of the Orient should India occurs in April, 1909. At the be wholly a material development unrecent General Conference, held in relieved by any spiritual factor. In Baltimore, Bishop Thoburn was placed money returns the tour brought imon the retired list, and since that time mediate pledges of $100,000 and he has resided in Meadville, Pa. It "there's more to follow." is proposed by his friends to present to the bishop, at the close of his half A New Missionnry Maguine century of service, a home in which he may live during the closing years The Board of Foreign Missions of of his life. The people of Meadville the Reformed ( German) Church in are contributing generously for this the United States has this year bepurpose, and it is thought that many gun the publication of an excellent and other friends of the bishop will be attractive monthly magazine called glad to share in this gift. The Outlook of Missions (Philadel- phia). It is well printed, well illus- The jubilee was marked also by an trated, well edited with brief paraanniversary celebration at Allegheny graphs, news from the mission fields College, when addresses were made by and from the churches, "Quiet Hour" prominent men and women. quotations and book reviews. We wish the Outlook a bright future. A World-wide Revival Tour The International Missionary Union March 25th Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, Mr. C. M. Alexander, and nearly The well-known I. M. U., of which a score of other workers sailed from our honored co-editor, Dr. J. T. Vancouver on a tour planned to cover Gracey, is president, is to hold its the better part of a year, and to in- 26th annual conference at Clifton clude the Hawaiian Islands, Fiji, Aus- Springs, New York, June 8th to 14th. tralia, New Zealand, Tasmania, China, Over roo missionaries are expected to

GENERAL MISSIONARY

be guests of the sanatorium, and Indians involved in the proposal to many others will attend the meetings. place carpet wool on the free list.

This is a rare opportunity for mis- This tribe is dependent upon its sheep sionaries on furlough to combine rest, industry. The attention of the Board social fellowship and opportunities for was also called to the need of a fur- conference. Those who expect to at- ther safeguarding of the property tend should write immediately to Mrs. rights of the Indians, with a view to H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. a more adequate protection of their interests.

Secretaries to Visit Asia and South America Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of Oklahoma as a Mission Field the Presbyterian Board, will go to the Oklahoma has an area about equal Far East this summer, sailing from to that of Ohio and Indiana combined.

San Francisco in August. He will It has vaster resources than those represent the board at the celebration States with which it has just been of the quarter centennial of Protestant compared in extent, and about a milmissions in Korea, which will take lion and a half of people. The growth place in Seoul. Dr. Brown is planning is rapid. Here is a civilization whose to spend two weeks in Japan, four record is unparalleled in history. weeks in Korea, and four weeks in Where 18 years ago was virgin prairie China, making a total absence from without a sign of human habitation, New York of about four and a half now a city of 40,000. Another city of months. A friend has offered to pay 6,000 on a spot which was wilderness all the expenses if the board will send six years ago. These are not camps, three of its secretaries to attend this not clutterings of shacks; they are quarter-centennial. modern cities.

Mr. Robert E. Speer is also to spend The population is 86 per cent white, some months visiting the neglected and the enormous immigration in- stations of the "Neglected Continent," cludes only a slight foreign admixture.

South America. He starts earlv in Of the alien immigration to the May. Next year lfr. Speer gives the United States only six-tenths of one Duff Lectures in Scotland. His sub- per cent reported Oklahoma as the ject will be "Christ and the Nations." destination.

The opportunity for the Church is The Needs of the Indians right now. Set the church life mov- Representatives of the Protestant ing right, and the business is done, Home Mission Societies in conference so far as outside assistance is involved. with the Board of Indian Commission- The Church in Oklahoma will speedily ers, in vVashington, D. C, February take care of itself once it is well set 18th, made the following recommen- upon its feet. Men and means for the dations: start, that is all needed from the dis- tance. 1. The enforcement of laws preventing the sale of intoxicating liquors to In- There are over 40 growing towns dians. which have no organized religious work of any name. 2. The suppression of the Mescal cult.

3. Desirability of increasing the force of field matrons. Religious Progress in Mexico 4. Advisability of suppressing the The signs of progress in Christian boarding-school dance. work are always encouraging, espe- cially in a difficult field. Mission work S. Instruction of Indians in dry farm- mg.

6. Need of a larger force of physicians in Roman Catholic countries is reon reservations. garded as exceedingly difficult, and of The attention of the Board of In- these fields Mexico has been one of dian CommIssioners was called to the the hardest to work. But as affording question of the interests of the Navajo a contrast between the old times of

persecution and opposition, we are in- EUROPE formed that "thirty years ago Protestant missionaries were stoned and Another British Missionar), Exhibit driven out of Guanajuato." But in this same city recently over 600 Prot- Great Britain is more conservative estants of all denominations gathered in most respects than is America, but for a convention of Sunday-school in promoting intelligent interest in workers and young people's societies. missions that country is more invent- The convention was not only not mo- ive if not more progressive. Thus lested, but the visitors were received there was held in London last year an with nothing but courtesy on every elaborate display and object-lesson hand, and the governor of the State presentation of mission work in the met with and cordially welcomed a Orient. Mission stations, converts, committee of the young people and heathen rites and customs, were present a pleasant message to the con- sented true to life, and a great pageant vention. was conducted at intervals. Another exhibit is being prepared for next Conditions in Cuba summer to be called "Africa and the East." General Gomez is now president of the Cuban republic, and Governor- A special leaflet, "Africa and the General Magoon has returned to the East Notes," is to be issued from time United States. Some three thousand to time for the assistance of the many Gnited States troops still remain in secretaries and workers of all kinds, the island, but are to be withdrawn. who are making elaborate preparations President Roosevelt saluted the Presi- for the event. The Chinese street, the dent and Congress of Cuba with these Japanese village, models of church words: "Upon the occasion of this missionary society churches and instifinal act, I desire to reiterate to you tutions, the industrial mission exhibit the sincere friendship and good wishes -all these and many other features of the United States and our most will contribute to what is expected to earnest hopes for the stability and suc- be the most extensive missionary excess of your government. Our fondest hibit that has ever been held. hope is that you may enjoy the blessing of peace, prosperity, justice and Still another method employed to orderly liberty, and that the friendship awaken interest and diffuse intelliwhich has existed between the republtc gence is the organization of a modified of the United States and the republic parliament which is conducted on the of Cuba may continue for all time to plan of the British parliament. Miscome." sion fields are divided into depart- ments and assigned to separate mem- In Cuba the race problems will prob- bers of the parliament whose duties ably grow more difficult of adjust- require that they study their fields and ment. President Gomez has shown inform the entire membership through himself an agitator of the Latin- meetings conducted much after the American type, not always scrupulou~ plan of the legislative body of the emin the means he has employed. It pire. President Gomez convinces the more conservative people and property own- Mr. Meyer', Tour m Misaion Land. ers of the island that his administration is capable of good and honest Rev. F. B. Meyer was advertised government, in the interest of the to leave London for Turkey on March whole island and not merely of his 17th, and two days later to reach own personal ambition, the second Philippopolis to hold a three days' Cuban republic will be stable, but they mission, and on the 23d to arrive at can not be counted on unless they are Constantinople, where' he is to hold controlled by true Christian principles. meetings for missionaries. He wlll also speak at Smyrna. Mr. Meyer leaves Port Said by P. and O. steamer on April 21st, and is expected on ]Iay 6th at Penang, in the Malay Set- ciety has already enabled several hun- tlement. In June he will hold a ten dred men to become self-supporting.

days' mission at Hongkong, and in The society runs a small printing J ul y and August he is to visit towns office, which serves the double purpose in China. At the beginning of Sep- of supplying new recruits with em- tember he starts for home by the ployment and of printing the organ of Trans-Siberian Railway. It is ex- the movement, La Erode. M. Haute- pected that in China he will address feuille, the founder of the society, some 1,200 missionaries at health re- hopes soon to start another publica- sorts, where the meetings arc being tion, which will advocate the establish- planned. The expense of this part of ment of a National Free Church, open the tour will be borne by the Council to all worshipers, without reference of the Keswick Convention, in whose to creed.

interests the deputation has been Kaiserwerth Deaconesses arranged. The work begun in 1836 by Pastor The Church of Scotland Not Decadent Fliedner at Kaiserwerth is one of the The Scottish Established Church is glories of Germany. Its ministrations able to report that "financially 1908 of mercy have reached out to all lands has been, by a long way, the record by the kind and tender hands of the year in the history of the foreign mis- deaconesses, and it is good to know sion. In 1907 the total contributions that its work continues to extend.

available for foreign mission commit- From the Guild Supplement to Life tee purposes were 129,642. In 1908 and Wark for December, 1908, we they have reached 138,846. From all take the following, written by a recent parts of the country, from individuals visitor to Kaiserwerth: and from congregations, has the re- The work so modestly begun in 1836 sponse come. In many cases the one- has grown to extraordinary dimensions, fourth addition which was asked for and is still growing. Kaiserwerth is has been exceeded; in some cases ever lengthening her cords and strengthwhich have already come under no- ening her stakes. All over Germany, in tice last year's contributions have been other parts of Europe, and in the East doubled, and in a few they have been -Constantinople, Smyrna, Alexandria, trebled; and altho a considerable num- Cairo, Jerusalem, Beirut-she has flourber of congregations, doubtless for ishing hospitals and schools. Then you reasons of their own, have refrained find the sisters in various city hospitals throughout Germany, the directors of which had applied to Kaiserwerth to from sharing in the effort, the wide- provide them with a nursing staff. So spread character of the response is a much is paid for the services· of each feature which is in the highest de- sister, and the money thus obtained goes gree encouraging. and which gives to headquarters. evidence of the Church's determination not to fall behind in the great Twenty-five years ago there were in work of wor1cl-evangelization to which all over 600 sisters, of whom about 500 she is called." were deaconesses and 145 probationers. At the close of 1906 there were 1,250 sisters, of whom almost 1,000 were dea- conesses and nearly 300 probationers. At French Priests Renouncing Rome the close of that same year there were 6 "mother-houses" for the accommoda- So many French priests have left tion and training of the sisters, one at the Catholic Church under the impuL Kaiserwerth with 44, and 5 elsewhere of modernism and nationalism that a ·vith 21 sisters.

society has been founded under the Annual Reports of Netherlands Societies name of Anciens Pretres Catholiques, In America little is known of the for the purpose of finding ex-priests. missionary work carried on by the In the face of clerical opposition and churches. of the Netherlands.

popular prejudice the ex-priest has a The Netherlands Missionary 50- htrd time, but in the course of the two ciet:y, founded in 1797, is the oldest of cr three years of its existence this so- the missionary societies of Holland. Its report for the year from July I, Mennonite Union for the Propagation 1907, to June 30, 19Q8, published in of the Gospel in the East Indian Posits organ M aalldbericht, is an inter- sessions of Holland, and the Union for esting and carefully edited document. the Propagation of the Gospel in In Java it is carrying on an extensive Eg;,'pt, a!"e carrying on missionary missionary and educational work, un- work among the inhabitants of the der 35 European missionaries, of countries named in their titles. whom one is sent out by the Java Committee and one by the Netherlands An Excellent German Periodical Missionary Union, while 87 native Christians are employed. The success Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift (a is seen from the fact that the 80 con- general missionary magazine, or one gregations have a membership of not 'published. in the interest of any 12,678, and that 698 baptisms were partIcular sOClety), with such firstperformed by the missionaries during class authorities upon its editorial staff the completed year. The educational as Warneck and Grundemann, easily Christian work was carried on in 78 takes rank among the foremost of misschools with 5,218 pupils. The income sionary publications. The March numof the Society from all sources was ber is especially valuable, with its $51,290. Its missionary training- nearly ~fty pages almost wholly covschool is at Rotterdam. ered WIth these three scholarly arti- cles: "The Fifty Years' Work of the The Mission of the Reformed Netherlands Missionary Society," Churches in the Netherlands, pub- "The American (United) Presbytelish statistics in H et Zendingsblad. rian Mission in Egypt and the Sudan," On the islands of Java and Sumba, and "The Mission of the Berlin Sogroups of congregations are support- ciety in German East Africa." ing particular stations and laborers. A Church Most Unique The Utrecht Missionary Union was founded on April 13, 1859. Its fields The Moravian Church, like the of missionary activity are New ~arIy Christian Church at Jerusalem, Guinea, Halmaheira, and Buru (Dutch IS small at the trunk, but wide in its East Indies). From New Guinea its branches. Of its 64,567 communiannual report brings the refreshing cants, but 6,197 live in Germany, tidings that the movement toward while 32,478 are upon the foreign Christ among the heathen, of which its fields where its missionaries labor. It missionaries reported the first signs in numbers 17,820 members in the 1906, is continually increasing in force, United States, and 6,457 in Great so that it seems as if a great revival is Britain. In every country its adhernear at hand. There were 3 mission- ents are from three to four times its aries upon 4 stations in the work upon membership, since only the most zeal- New Guinea, while 10 missionaries la- ous of its converts are fully prepared bored upon the 8 stations upon Hal- to assume the conditions of life which maheira, and 1 missionary occupied prevail in a Churc11 so thoroughly Tifu, the station upon Bum. The in- evangelistic. come of the Society from all sources Germlln Students' Conference was $33,789 in 1907· The Auxiliary to the Salatiga Mis- The fourth annual conference of the German Student Volunteers for Forsion (of the Neukirchen Missionary eign Missions was held in Halle, from Institute of Germany), contributed April 16th to 20th. A number of during 1907, $8,928 for the support of well-known missionary leaders were the prosperous work upon that station on the program, and of the many sub- jects to be discust we mention, "Imin Java. portant Missionary Problems in In- The Ermelo Missionary Union is dia," "Urgent Problems in Africa," "Open Doors in East-Asia." engaged in missionary labors in Africa, while the Java Committee, the

John R. Mott in Scandinavia be illustrated by a few facts which are all the more significant in view of the Dr. Karl Fries, the chairman of proverbial lack of expression on the the World's Student Federation, part of Scandanavian students. After writes in the Student World: one meeting in Copenhagen, Mr. Mott "There was a marked difference in invited those who wished to believe in the reception given to Mr. Mott at this visit as compared to the visit ten years Christ, but felt conscientiously unable ago. Then he was looked upon with to do so, to meet him in a private some distrust even by those who pro- house situated at a considerable disfest to be Christians, while those op- tance. At the late hour of I I P.M., posed to Christianity kept aloof from about thirty came together and listhe meetings. Now the Christians re- tened for more than an hour to Mr. ceived him with confidence and the au- Mott on overcoming doubts. In He1diences included students of all possi- singfors on~ hundred and seventy ble shades of opinion. In Christiania, students who had not previously been a professor of jurisprudence invited in touch with the Christian Union sigto his home the leading men of the nified their intention of beginning a athletic, social, political, and profes- new life with Christ as their personal sional clubs to meet Mr. Mott. As Savior. a result men from all these groups attended. A large hall was crowded to "In each of the places visited Ml'. the utmost at every occasion. The Mott ende,j with a meeting of the first meeting was attended by the King, leaders and aimed at putting the rewho invited Mr. Mott to a private sponsibility on them and giving them audience on the following day. An- guidance regarding conserving the reother day the Student Corporation, sults. Great stress was laid on organwhich includes nearly all the students izing Bible circles. In Copenhagen, of the University, arranged a recep- there were already before Mr. Mott's tion which was attended' by at least visit seventeen Bible circles, but it was five hundred. resolved to aim at doubling this num- ber and similar resolutions were taken "In Stockholm the first meeting was in the other places. attended by nearly one thousand students and older schoolboys and girls. "Much prayer had been offered by At a meeting open to the public about the students who were responsible for three thousand people crowded the the organization of the meetings and church. by many other friends in various coun- tries who faithfully uphold Mr. Mott "The attendance not only in Upp- in his work." sala and Lund but in all the universities was far beyond expectation, and ASIA in many cases the biggest halls of the cities were crowded. In Copenhagen Orient and Occident Coming Together Mr. Mott found the largest student audience which he has ever addrest in The ditch through the sand fr01l1 the Occident, fourteen hundred men, Port Said to Suez has changed the drawn from the university, the poly- course of the world's commerce, and technic, and the colleges. On several the bronze hand of Ferdinand de Lesoccasions nearly equally large num- seps points not at the canal, but tobers of men gathered and on one occa- ward Europe, from which the best sion three thousand people of the things for the East are constantly comgeneral public filled a church tho ad- ing. All along the line from Yokomitted only by ticket. A similar num- hama to the Mediterranean great ships ber attended one of the meetings in are carrying to the West the products Helsingfors. -tea, coffee, silks and myriads of other articles that the world wants, "The intensity of the interest may and taking toward the East the prod- ucts of the highest civilization the world has ever seen. It looks strange

at first to see a Cinghalese acting as and Afghanistan, and they, with wamotorman and a Chinaman as con- ning strength, exercise little or no inductor on an electric-car at Singapore t1uence in world political questions. or Colombo, or a native of Sumatra as chauffeur of the latest build of auto- Mecca's We:come to Liberty mobile, but they are doing it, and ?oing it well, and seem to be catch111g The Sacred City of Mohammed, on to the growth of the rest of hu- where the Kaaba Stone stands as the manity.-REv. C. C. ADAMS, in The goal of pilgrims, has welcomed the Pacific. constitution that destroys the boasted supremacy of the Sultan in religion, The Sultan as Ruler of Islam judicature, and public administration. The Arabian press reports that in Secretary Barton has recently said former times llecca was known as that "the influence of the Sultan of EI-Balad ttl ameen, the "city of lib- Turkey over .Moslems of all races far erty"-liberty for man and beast and surpasses that of any other living tree. No offender against the law man, however much we may question who took refuge there could be aphis ability to inaugurate a general holy prehended; no wild creature could be war against infidels, or questio.n his hunted; no tree could be felled. But right to be called the representative of during the late reign of terror estab- MOhammed. It is a significant fact lished by the government at Constanthat negotiations for the peaceable tinople, Mecca has been a pandemosubmission of the Moslems in the nium of misery. The natives of the Philippines to the government of the land have been robbed and their land- United States were carried on at Con- ed property usurped by the sheriff of stantinople between the United States Mecca. The pilgrims coming from all Minister and the Sultan of Turkey. It parts of the Moslem world have b~en is known that a communication from subjected to every sort of extortlOn the Sultan to the Moros advising them and inconvenience, to accept quietly the sovereignty of the United States accounts for the We read in the Arabic paper, El fact that they have caused us no more Lewa (Constantinople): trouble than they have. It is reported in the daily press that the good offices On the 18th of August, 1908, the indigof the Sultan of Turkey have been nation of the upholders of despotism sought by the British Government to against the populace reached its limit, keep the Moslems in India in ?:der and their nerves were stra1l1ed to a while the present disturbed conditIons breaking-point by hearin~ so freq~ently prevail." the word "liberty," publtcly mentIOned. So, the Kaim-Makam, or the Lieuten<l:nt- Political Power of Islam Waning governor of Mecca, convened a meetmg of the officials at the Government-house, Turkey and Persia: these two countries are the only remaining independ- with the object of deciding on the arrest ent Mohammedan governments of any considerable significance. Other Mos- of everyone who uttered the word "liblem powers once playing an important erty." part in the politics of the world have come under the protectorate or control The streets were thronged with of Christian nations, like the Mogul crowds of people shouting "Liberty," Empire of India, and the kingdom of and the Sacred City seemed suddenly Zanzibar and Algeria, or have pass~d transformed into a revolutionary out of existence, like the Moors 111 Paris. Spain. There remain to-day practically only two independent Mohamme- INDIA dan governments besides the two we have under consideration, Morocco United Theological College Perhaps the most importan~ ~nd far-reaching step taken on the miSSlOn- field in recent years is in the direc- tion of a closer union of one Chris- tian body with another. The Church of Japan would seem to have taken the lead. In India there has been thi.s tanica is not appreciated as it ought coming together of the several Presby- to be, for the simple reason that we terian bodies; while our own London are not able to recognize the worth Mission, and the .Madura American of any benefit till it has gone.-Mos- Mission have been stretching out lCIn Herald. their hands. A United Theological College for the higher training of In- Missionary Honon dian Christians-preferably graduated -through the medium of English, is Rev. Henry Forman, of the Ameri- to be started in the near future in can Presbyterian Mission, has recently Bangalorc; the L.l1.S., the American been given the Kaiser-i-Hind medal lIadUl"a, and also the Vesleyan Mis- for service in famine-relief. The same sion-it is hoped-each contributing a honor has been given to Dr. ]. P. professor; while the most opportune Jones by the British Government, for Arthington Fund has promised a lib- "distinguished service in India." Dr. eral grant. Such a college must here- J ones is at present taking active part after exercise a powerful influence for in a campaign in America. good on the life and thought of the Indian Church, and do for the South, Latest News from the National Socie'y on a modest scale, what the imposing scheme for a great Christian univer- The immediate opening of work in sity, with its theological degrees, at a new field has been decided on. This Serampore is expected to do for the makes the third field of the society North.-Lolldon Chronicle. and is situated in western India, while the other two, it will be remembered, Religious Feuds in India are in northern India, one in the Pan- jab and the other in the United Prov- The recent affrays in Calcutta be- inces. The new field comprises the tween Hindus and .Mohammedans are Karjat Taluk of the Ahmednagar disone more proof that the tension of trict and the Karumala Taluk of the feeling between the two communities Sholapur district. The work is to be is becoming more and more acute, and commenced by sending there the Rev. emphasizes the necessity of penna- Savalramjee Salve, who has been for nently providing against the recur- nine years pastor of the Ahmednagar rence of such untoward incidents. first church. His support is guaran- That fracases of this sort seriously in- teed by the church which he now terfere with business is undeniable. leaves to go out to the mission field. It is equally true that the innocent Immediate appeals are being issued to suffer for the sins of designing per- secure a qualified Indian missionary to sons. Time and again attempts have take charge of the mission. A fourth been made to reconcile these two large field has also been selected to be sections of the Indian population; but worked on behalf of the Mar Thoma the differences have not been sunk. Syrian Church. It is in the southern Whv? Because evidentlv there is no borders of the Nizam's dominions. love' lost between the two" classes. We The Syrian community has already would suggest the appointment of a forwarded Rs. 5IO as its first instalcommittee to investigate into the ment toward the cost of this mission. causes of these yearly outbreaks, and -I1ldian Witncss. to find out the best means of bringing about peace between the divided com- C. E. Convention in India munities. It is plain from what has hitherto taken place that British Gov- The World's Christian Endeavor ernment is the only security for peace Convention will be held at Agra, Inand tranquillity in this country. The dia, November next. The Makhzan moment John Bull leaves these shores I Masihi says: "One great aim of the chaos would reign in India. Pax Brit- Convention will be to let the thousands c:f young converts see that they be- long to a great army with branches in every province of India, as well a[

throughout the world. – Woman's The head priest of the temple came out Work. to see me, and asked about things he saw lying about. He came upon a book Indian Women in Congress and wanted to know what it was. Being told that it was a book, he wanted to The part which Indian women know whether it was English or French, played in the recent national congress and was surprized to find it written in the is causing comment. Over 100 Ma- most beautiful Laos characters he had dras Hindu ladies assembled at the so- ever seen. "Who wrote it?" "Not writcial congress, when several read pa- ten, it is prinkd." "How did they do pers before a large audience of men. it? What is it about?" Being told that "This is the first time that a caste it was a dream that a man who was in woman in Madras has ever spoken in prison had written out, he started to public," was (he comment of a Brah- read. When he was compelled to leave man lady. The faces of the men were he asked to borrow the book. Next an interesting study, for the large audience seemed to be vastly amused, mornins he brought it back to ask perastonished and pleased to think that their women folk could speak so well mission to keep it longer; he had read it in public. The papers read showed all nig-ht, and had not finished. It all that thoughtful and careful considera- ended in his accepting "Pilgrim's Progtion is now being given by Indian ress" as a present, and the fame soon women to important domestic subjects. spread through the neighborhood, and we The papers were on "Marriage expen- disposed of all the literature we had ses," "The raising of a marriageable brought with us and two loads more, but age for girls," "Should English be as brethren from the north were coming taught to our girls," etc.-Madras through Pen Nyow they camped by that Statesman. temple. The prie~t called on them and told of the book, and that it had been Progress Among Indian Women stolen from him during a Shan raid_ He wanted another, and also a copy of the A most interesting proof of prog- Bible to which the book referred. The ress, and that among the 'Women of old priest received the books with Mysore, was given me by an old marked gratitude, and seemed especially Hindu priest whom I knew intimately, pleased to get the Bible. Weare praythe founder of an important temple in ing that God will use His Worel to the the city, of some generous charities, salvation, not only of the priest, but also and of a remarkable Oriental and of many of his followers. mixed library and reading-room. This reading-room was, at the time of my Soon Itt Memorial. Siam visit, closed every day of the week from three to five to men, and open Progress is reported on the Boon Itt only to Indian women; a social gathering of ladies, Indian and European, Memorial building in Bangkok. The started by the educated wife of this beautiful red tile roof is on, the walls 'enlightened man, is held every Saturday afternoon, when papers are read have been plastered both inside and by the Indian ladies on social and religious questions.-Chrollicle. out and are now ready for the white The Laos Reading the Word ccat, which will be tinted a delicate yellow. The floor will soon be laid Rev. Hugh Taylor gives in All The W or/d, an instance showing how the throughout the entire building. The Word of God satisfies heart-hunger among the Laos of Siam: building from the outside is very pretty and presents a very striking ap- Four years ago we were camped by pearance. one of the chief temples of the district. The Board of Directors of the Boon Itt Memorial has authorized Dr. E. P.

Dunlap, the president of the organi- zation, to confer with the Board of Foreign Missions in New York with a view of raising at once $3,000 gold, so as to get the building ready for occu- pation and finish it along lines laid out from the first.

The Boon Itt Memorial will also be called the Young Men's Institute. It has a board of fifteen directors, a con- stitution modeled after the Y. M.

MISSIO~ARY INTELLIGENCE

C. A. work in America, with the the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, said in same evangelical basis that has been the course of an address: .. It is stated the Gibraltar of that noble orgamza- that the population of China numbers tion. 400,000,000. But, if one deducts from this figure the Chinese women and con- CHINA siders them as ciphers, China has but half of its inhabitants. . .. The woman The Celes!ial Empire Census who remains in ignorance wrongs not only herself, but also her family and her Hitherto we have had only esti- country." mates, but now China is about to take a census of the uncounted millions Chinese Girls Graduate in Medicine within her borders. In accordance with the program for constitutional Seven young Chinese women gradreform, an edict, which has been re- uated recently from the medical colceived at the State Department, has lege of the Presbyterian Board at Canbeen issued directing police and pro- ton. The Taotai, or mayor of the city, vincial treasurers to enumerate the in- was present and delivered an address dividuals and families of the empire. which closed with the wish, "May you The returns for the census of families female students all pluck up your must be completed by 19IO and for courage!" No doubt they will do this, individuals by 1912. After returns are all over China. It is a new day for made the records of families will be that old empire when Chinese women reviewed each two months and the physicians from Christian missionary records of individuals every half year. institutions are sent forth to their pro- The edict provides that the communi- fessional work with the official approties not yet organized into provinces, val of their rulers. such as Inner and Outer Mongolia and Tibet, must be enumerated by A Religious Bank Opening their respective officials, who will report to the Board of the Interior. Two Christian Chinese opened a bank at Chefoo, last summer, and Chinese Women Coming to Their Own marked the occasion by a religious service. Mr. Elterich says that every Not a few signs appear that Chinese opening of a heathen business firm is women will ere long attain to their attended with superstitious practises. intellectual and social rights. Anti- He understands that one-twelfth of footbinding societies have been estab- the profits of this .Christian bank are lished; numerous young women's to go to the Lord's work, one-twelfth clubs have been formed, and some of to the employees, and the balance to the members have boldly proclaimed the firm. What would be the result if themselves as "girls who follow their our church-members at home would own will." At Peking and Shanghai conduct their business enterprises on a "gazette for young women and this basis.-Woman's Work. girls" has appeared; and in a recent number one reads the following: JAPAN AND KOREA Oh, ye 200,000,000 of Chinese, our sis- Social Changes in Korea ters, listen! In China it is said that man is superior and woman inferior; that man Yesterday a wedding was performed is noble and woman vile; that man in the First Methodist Church here, should command and woman obey…. the contracting parties of which were But we are not under the domination of both Koreans. The groom is the diman. The nature of man and of woman rector of the Educational Bureau of is the universal sense of Heaven. How, Korea, and the bride the daughter then, can one make distinctions and say of the Governor of Chemulpo. Many that the nature of man is of one sort, prominent men and women were presand that of woman of another? for the ent. The dividing curtain between the Celestial principle has neither form nor men and the women was down its full figure. :Recently the second wife of the length for the first time in the history of Korea. Among the higher-class celebrated Yuan (:he-k 13ai, pre§ideut of guests present was a prince who sat beside his wife, one of th~ ladies-in-

waiting at the palace. Truly, it is Koreans. We know, many good Korean startling to think of the contrast be- people want to be our church member, tween the Korea of twenty years ago but there is one thing to hinder them and the Korea of to-day. There sat become our Church member. That is many ladies who had always been so they can not speak English well enough. carefully nurtured and so completely We all don't learn from service and can secluded that one naturally thought it not understand words of the sermon. It must be a frightful ordeal for them. seems to us very hard to increase our Yet seemingly it was not so, for they Church membership. Therefore we ask chatted and laughed and seemed to in favor that you let us have a own place feel as much at home in the gaze of to worship God and appoint a priest who the world as do their "tVestern sisters. can speak us by our own language. This Hail to the new Korea !-World-Wide is our anxious hope. J'Iissiolls. Korean Students in Japan Spiritual Marvela in Korea From The Chillese Student in Japan In a recent r¥estminster, Minot C. for November, 1908, arc taken the fol- lowing facts: Morgan tells of two "experiences" he had in Korea, of which the first was There are at present 700 Korean in Seoul. "Wednesday evening we students living in Tokyo, Japan. Their attended prayer-meeting. There were studies embrace the practical subjects of 600 present, and this is only one of a law, commerce, agriculture, medicine, number of churches in the city. Six theology and technical courses. The hundred, think of it, ask yourself what average age of the student is nineteen. it means. It means that Christianity The intense desire of these young men looms large to these people. It is the to fit themselves for spheres of honor whole thing, and they know it. The and usefulness is evident from the fact whole congregation comes to prayer- that out of the total number there, only meeting, to Sunday-school, to church eighty-one are at the expense of the govtwice on Sunday, and how they listen." ernment. As Tokyo is conveniently near and as it offers excellent facilities for But his Sunday in Pyeng Yang mental advancement, it is more than brought his "greatest experiences." likely that some years to come there First came the I I o'clock service for will be a steady increase in the number women in the Central Church, with of students. This year there is already more than 1,000 present, and Pastor an increase over last year of two hun- Kim, a native Korean, presided. "At dred. In the various centers of learning 2 P.M., we were back for the men's the progress of the Korean students is service. It was full, about I AOO pres- not a whit behind that of their compeers. ent. Think of it, a total of at least Mr. Kim, Young Men's Christian Asso- 2,400, and in a town which was wholly ciation secretary among the Koreans, a and unanimously heathen only four- capable and active leader, gives a report teen years ago, with the reputation of full of encouragement. In every branch being the worst town in Korea!" of the work there is a steady increase. The enrolment of students both in the Korean Pastor Needed in Hawaii English and in the Bible classes is over 100. Since the secretary began his work The Spirit of Missions publishes more than twenty of the students have this appeal addrest to Bishop Resta- become earnest Christians. rick, and signed by 93 Koreans in Jubilee Conference in Japan Honolulu: The Church of Christ in Japan rep- Please hear our supplication: for resents the Reformed and Presbyabout three years, we have an advan- terian cults. The Kumi-ai churches tage to attend to the Episcopal Church in Honolulu. There are about ninety or stand for independency. The Methmore most religious Koreans in St. Elizabeth's House and St. :vIary's School and odist Church of Japan was formed by other plantations. We believe that God bless to succeed the faithful work for a union of the Methodist bodies, and is now presided over by Bishop Hon- da, a native Japanese. The irenic and unifying ministry of the standing committee of cooperating- Christian missions in Japan continues its active and useful service in various depart- ments of religious work. At its last

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

general meeting, the committee pre- no means dying, tho it has lost much sented plans for holding a Jubilee of its power. He gives us a dark pic- Christian Conference in the year I909, ture of the decline in morality in J ato celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of pan, of increasing theft and murder, the opening of Christian work in gross immorality and disastrous prosmodern Japan. This jubilee confer- titution, and the immense increase in ence will be representative of all suicide. Mr. Schiller's article is a Christian churches and evangelical strong appeal for more missionary organizations in the empire-a united work in Japan. jubilee, to commemorate the entrance of the blest religion of the one Lord AFRICA and Master of us all among the Japanese people.-Prcsb),tcrian. Mr. Roosevelt in Africa Christian Situation in Japan Ex-President Roosevelt's expedition to Africa is to be for the purposes of The Zcitschrift fiir 1lJissionsku1lde science, but his coming is hailed with und Rcligionswisscncschaft has an ar- delight by missionaries, as they are ticle by Rev. Schiller, missionary su- assured that he will be a keen observer perintendent of the German General and will be fearless in his denuncia- Evangelical Protestant Missionary So- tion of evil and outspoken in his comciety at Kyoto. mendation of the good that he sees. :Mr. Roosevelt's route will take him to American missionaries, Mr. Schil- Mombasa on the East Coast, from ler tells us, retain the leadership in thence through Uganda and down the Japanese missions to-day, and Ameri- Nile by way of Khartum, Luxor and can influence in Japan means Prot- Cairo. He will thus have an opporestant, Christian influence. Such state- tunity of seeing the work carried on ments are very complimentary to all by the Church of England on the East our missionaries and ourselves. J ap- Coast, and the remarkable results of anese Christianity has been created missions in "Cganda, together with the "through the skilful, industrious, and excellent work of American United often far-seeing labors of American Presbyterians and the Church Mismissionaries." sionary Society in Egypt and the Egvptian Sudan. We will await Mr. The Japanese Parliament of 380 Ro~sevelt's return and the publication members contains I4 Christians, or of his reports of journeys, as they are four per cent, while the number of to appear in Scrib1lcr's Magazinc. Christians in Japan is about 0.45 per cent. Of these 14 members of Par- In the course of January the Methliament 7 are Presbyterians, 2 llethod- odist Episcopal Church in America ists, and 5 Kumiais (native Congre- celebrated at Washington the Diagationalists) . Among them are Shi- mond Jubilee of its work in Africa, mada Saburo, editor of a great daily and 11r. Roosevelt was the chief paper; N emoto, the leader in the speaker, and referred at considerable temperance movement, and Yokoi, length to Africa. He said: formerly president of the Doshisha. There is a question that is larger than Japanese Christians are divided into either government or trade, and that ,is orthodox and liber:tl, and, if we can the moral well-being of these vast milfully accept the statements of Mr. lions who have come under the protec- Schiller, who might be classed among tion of modern governments. The repthe liberals, the liberal sentiment is resentative of the Christian religion must increasing. We gladly hear that the have his place side by side with the American Presbyterians (including all man of government and trade, and for Reformed), and the Episcopalians are generations that representative must. be the stronghold of orthodoxy in Japan supplied in the person of the foreign to-day. missionary from America and Europe. Civilization can only be permanent and Buddhism, Mr. Schiller says, is by continue a blessing to any people if, in addition to promoting their material

well-being, it also stands for an orderly the keen and strong Mohammedan individual liberty, for the growth of in- whites. telligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone Politics and Missions in Morocco meets these fundamental requirements. A strong spirit of Moslem fanati- The responsibiiity of America toward cism prevails among all the tribes of Africa is emphasized because of our past Morocco, only waiting to be fanned history, and because of the number of into a flame by some spirited leader. our citizens who are of African descent. Therefore while we can only commit As a result of the African slave trade, the future to God who rules the naand of two and a half centuries of sla- tions, the political situation surely de- very in America, the United States has mands the prayers of all who love nearly 10,000,000 of colored people as a Christ's kingdom. part of its citizenship. No other coun- try outside of Africa has so large a While foreigners can reside with a negro population; and, what is more, degree of safety in the cities and travel there are no other 10,000,000 negroes in between them and the coast, a large the world who own as much property part of the country is inaccessible to and have as large a percentage who are Christians and that in no part is there intelligent, moral and thrifty. The edu- any real religious liberty. cation and uplift of the American negro now going forward should be accom- The government uses its influence panied by the increase of the missionary to hinder the work of missionaries and and Christian forces on the continent especially to keep us from going to from which his ancestors came. It is the Berber tribes. The people are not unreasonable to suppose that a large strongly opposed to the Gospel and few share of the leadership for the evangeli- are willing to be seen listening even to zation of the continent will be furnished a private conversation on the subject from among our own colored leaders in of religion. Is it not time then for America. definite earnest prayer that, whatever political changes come to Morocco, The Largest Diocese in the World more freedom may be given for the preaching of the Gospel and that the William Taylor, of world-wide hearts of the people may be inclined fame, preceded Bishop Hartzel! as to read the Scriptures which are now Bishop of Africa. He engaged in being published in their dialect ?-F. C. ENYART in The Gospel AIessage. forty years of devoted service, twelve The Kongo Question of them being in the dark continent. Bishop Hartzell's introduction to Af- The conditions upon which the rica, twelve years ago, was fortunate. Kongo territory has been transferred 0nder Bishop Hartzell's leadership the to Belgium provide little hope that the natives will be more humanely treated. work has been greatly enlarged, until Reports from British and American consuls published in the recent 'iVhite now 6 centers are occupied in 500,- Book-(Africa 1-I909)-state that there is no improvement in the state 000 square miles of territory, among of affairs on the Kongo. 'Vice-Consul Armstrong says: "LTnder the condiwhich are IO,OOO,OOO of pagans and tions existing to-day in the Kongo Free State the native can aspire to Mohammedans. A leading London nothing more than remaining forever the slave of the concessionary compamagazine has called it the largest dio- nies and the State." cese in the world. These 6 districts include Liberia, that negro republic An examination of the figures pro- vided by Consul W. G. Thesiger so closely related to the United shows that the burden borne by these States, over which Rev. Isaiah Scott, also a Methodist missionary bishop of Africa, presides; Portuguese Angola, a plateau country inhabited by the intelligent Kimbundu and other Bantu tribes; the Madeira Islands, "The Pearl of the Portuguese Crown,"

Portuguese East Africa; British Rho- desia, where Anglo-Saxon govern- ment and the Christian Church are working together for the uplift of the native races; and Algiers, where dwell

unhappy people is as follows: "They question has been: How shall we do must bring in monthly 40,500 kilos of it? By a loose federation or by a cen- rubber, which, according to the State tralized government? The latter idea'

regulation, represents the work of 13,- has triumphed. The draft-constitution 500 able-bodied men, yet in the whole follows the Canadian, not the Ameri- district there are not 3,500 ! can or Australian models, in giving to "Those who refuse are punished, the Central Government all powers not . 'native villages are de- delegated to the provinces. The colo- stroyed and such prisoners as can be nies are to retain their present names, taken sent in chains to work on the with the exception of the Orange railway 'des Grande Lacs.' " River Colony; it is to be called the In spite of these facts the Belgian Orange Free State Province.

Colonial Secretary has declared to the Members of both Houses of Parlia- Belgian House "that the situation (on ment must be British subjects of Eu- the Kongo) is at the present moment ropean descent and have resided in the satisfactory." The real truth of the Union for five years. No voter is to Belgian position is found in the words be disqualified because of race or color.

of M. Lorand, the Progressive Liberal The existing judiciary is to be unified leader: "The Belgians don't care, and by the establishment of a Supreme can't be made to care, and you are sim- Court of South Africa, from which an ply deluding yourselves if you think appeal shall lie only to the Imperial otherwise." Privy Council.

France and Germany have recog- Pretoria, the present capital of the nized the transfer of the Kongo to Transvaal, is to be the executive capi- Belgium. Great Britain has firmly re- tal of the Union, and Cape Town, the fused to sanction it until definite guar- legislative. Bloemfontein is to be the antees are forthcoming that a radical seat of the judiciary.

change will be made in the adminis- A serious criticism concerns the ex- tration. The United States also has clusion of natives from Parliament.

notified Belgium that she withholds Some radicals would like to see the her recognition of thc transfer until Cape franchise extended over the such guarantees have been given to the whole of South Africa, but in the pres- British Government. In the mean- ent state of general feeling not even time, the tragedy goes on-villages the best-educated natives would be burned, homes broken up, the sancti- deemed suitable members of Parlia- ties of sex violated, pillage and mur- ment. Any forcing of the issue would, der on every hand. in our opinion, have indefinitely de- The Christian Church should work ferred South African union. At the and pray more earnestly still if the same time, however, the Cape policy remnant of the Kongo people is to be may gain favor, because there is to be liberated from slavery and saved from in Parliament a nucleus of men repre- extinction.-JoHN H. HARRIS in The !':enting the natives. These men will Baptist Missionar3' Herald. desire to extend to the natives, who Unifying South Africa constitute the vast majority of British subjects in South Africa, some direct or The Constitutional Convention has indirect voice.-The Outlook. been in session at Durban, the chief city of Natal, and at Cape Town, the ISLANDS OF THE SEA capital of Cape Colony. Men in Cape Volcanic Devastation in Samoa Colony, Natal, the Orange River Col- Rev. A. Hough, of the London Mis- ony, and the Transvaal have long been sionary Society, Samoa, gives an ac- convinced that, politically, socially, count of a visit to the most active vol- economically, and commercially, the cano in the world, which has recently colonies would gain by transforming devastated a large part of the island themselves into a single state. The of Savaii, where important mission work was conducted. The volcano be- London Mission of the Messrs. Torry gan in August, I9'-'5, in a hollow about and Alexander, was responsible for eight miles from the sea. It has built much of the success of the work. We up a crater which to-day stands over have known few men of finer mis- 2,000 feet above the sea level, and the sionary spirit than 1V1r. Putterill. As whole country between it and the sea the Secretary of the Central Associa- was covered with lava. Mr. Hough tion, he reached out in every direction . writes: "There was rock-bound coast, and influenced the associations which thirty feet high, being formed every radiated from this great metropolitan moment under our very eyes. It was center. He was widely beloved, as a huge black mass, weird and fantas- well as highly esteemed. tic, but repulsive and awful. Village, after village lies buried beneath that W. H. Millard. of China fearful mass. Their existence can only be known from the fact that now and On March 9th, a cablegram brought again the tower or spire of a church the news of the death of Rev. W. H. is seen above the lava. The most fer- Millard, one of the most promising of tile land in all Samoa lies buried and the younger group of Baptist missionlost, and perhaps will remain so for aries in China. Mr. Millard was born hundreds of years." at Waltham, Mass., in 1877, was grad- uated from Harvard in 1899 and from One purpose of Mr. Hough's visit Newton Theological Institution in was to advise the friends in Savaii as 1902, receiving that year appointment to the continuance of mission work to missionary service. For five years there, but the question was settled by he was stationed in the city of Hangthe words of the missionary's wife, chow, where Wayland Academy is lowho said, "So long as our people stay, cated. In the fall of 1908 he was we stay." The volcano is situated transferred to the Shanghai Baptist about four miles behind the mission Theological Seminary to teach New house, but the flow is toward the east, Testament and theology. so that for the time the house is safe. Hitherto the lava has only come very Rev. John Husband. of India slowly, and as yet no life has been lost. Samoans have had time to save The Scotch Presbyterian missionary, their goods, and in some cases have Rev. Dr. John Husband, died at Ajmer had time to dig out the large posts of on November 2 I st. He had been failtheir houses. All the churches have, ing for some months. A slight attack however, been lost. of malaria hastened the end. "He was an ideal colleague," writes Dr. R. G. OBITUARY Robson, "and he will be greatly missed both by his colleagues and by the J. H. Putterlll. of London whole native population of Ajmer."

In March, Mr. Putterill, General Dr. Husband was born at Cupar, Secretary of the London Y. M. C. A., Scotland, and his early training well suddenly died at the age of fifty-three, fitted him for the career he afterward after being actively engaged in relig- chose. ious work in London for more than thirty years. Twenty-one years ago During his preparatory medical he became assistant to J'vIr. R.obert studies in Edinburgh he labored with Bunn, then Secretary of the London much acceptance with Dr. Burns Y. M. C. A., and, six years later, be- Thompson in the Cowgate Medical came the General Secretary. He was Mission, until his services were sea man of unusual powers and not only cured by the United Presbyterian conducted the affairs of the association Church, and in October, 1870, he was with singular skill, but, during the sent out to Rajputana, where he labored for 38 years.

THE MISSIONARY

My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston Spen- been written, which would seem to cer Churchill, M.P. 16mo, 250 pp. and 61 illustrations. $1.25, net. George H. leave almost nothing yet to be said Doran, New York. 1909. that is new and striking. This He who desires a journey with one book certai?ly contains a great deal ?f the most entertaining of compan- that to us IS both novel and fascina- Ions and keenest observers from ]lom- til:g.. It is, not .written purely from a basa to Cairo straight down the Nile m!sslonary s pomt of view. It gives Wider scope to the narrative in a perand through Uganda Protectorate sonal knowledge of the Dark Contishould buy this book. The style is nent, through travel and contact with vililvuisdt,ratthieonfsactasreareasupgtoooddatae~ and the the natives, with the consequent study photo- of their habits, customs and character- istics; and it is interspersed with much graphs. It is not a missionary book, common sense and much vivacious hu- . mor. ~lr. Milligan has his own way not even a chapter is devoted to mis- si?ns, but the author has ful1 sympathy with the enterprise. "The Kingdom of Uganda," he says, "is a fairy tale. of lookmg at men and things, and his You climb up a railway instead of a methods of treating his themes are beanstalk and at the end there is a original and fascinating. He seems to wonderful new world. . . . More kn?w how to strike at the interesting POl?ts, .and pass by many things of inthan 200,000 natives are able to read fenor mterest and importance. We and write. More than 100,000 have embraced the Christian faith. There follow him in his voyages along the hwcoihsaesertx,epinenorihewinshcteirtseavomeflatshnethhpraoedruieglsvheatrnhdbeeneBon~ueslih­~ is a. court, there is a regular system of ties of such travel. At the camp-fire, natrve law and tribunals, there is dis- cipline, there ispeinacdeu.strvI~ there is cul- where so many superstitions seem to ture, there is fact, I ask be illumined by the light of the flame he gives us clear insight into the Bush ~nyself whether there is any other spot p~o'ple, the Kruboys, and their super- stitions. He draws an interesting con- 111 the whole earth where the dreams and hopes of the negrophile, so often mocked by results and stubborn fraeacltis~ have ever attained such a happy zation." And the author admits that trast between the whites and the the chief factor in this wonderful blacks. He tel1s us about the fetish worship and. the prevailing witchcraft, transformation has been the mission- and lets us mto the difficulties of the ary. The last chapter of the book pro- mission schools and churches. The poses and pleads the extension of the present railway to L:ganda throuO'h most interesting part of this book to Uganda, and linking it to the Egy;t- us is his description of the Fang Sudan Railway, because, compared people, of whom we had never heard much before, and his charming story. ~ith "a jogging, grunting, panting of N dong Mba, which we count one of lme of tottering coolies, any line of the most beautiful brief biographies s~eam communication, however primi- we have ever met in missionary litertIve, however light, however inter- ature, and which we will reproduce rupted, is heaven." almost in full in a subsequent number JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. of this REVIEW. If any of our read- Milligan. IllustratUl. 8vo, $1.50. e~s ,;ant a most intere'sting and fas- cl11at1l1g book on African life we can Fleming H. Revell Co. New York 1908. ,.

T~is is a somewhat unique book, al- cordially recommend Mr. Milligan's tho It treats of a continent upon which "Jungle Folk."

a~1 eyes have been turned, especially A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH.

s1l1ce the days of Livingstone, and Matthews. Arnold, London. 1908.

about which numerous books have Mr. Matthews was vice-president

of the Brotherhood of the Good age. The story of his preparation, his Shepherd, in New South Wales. The call, his battle with evil and hardship Australian Bush problem has been on the frontier show a man of high found very difficult, and' the extent of ideals, strong personality and many the area and the fewness of Christian resources.

laborers made it difficult to bring re- Charles W. Gordon as a biographer ligion into successful contact with the has not, however, the fascination of people that they desired to reach. The Ralph Connor, the novelist. The in- various forms of mission Christianity terest is not sustained, being inter- had, for some reason, failed in Aus- rupted by an undue amount of detail tralia. This book is the unfolding of unimportant to any but the hero's clo- a partially successful effort to reach sest friends. In about half the space the people, and solve the problem by Mr. Gordon might have told the life cooperative labor. A number of An- story and portrayed the character of glicans went out and undertook Mr. Robertson so that every line Brotherhood work. They had a would count. Among the most stri- brotherhood-house, with a large din- . king portions are the descriptions of ing-room, dormitory for priests who how he handled men.

were at home, a large study, a sort of MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By chapel, visitor's room, offices, etc. W. O. Carver, M.A. 12mo, 289 pp. This was the brotherhood center and nucleus. There they met and from that $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. point they dispersed and radiated their forces through the country; and to this If anyone has doubts about the point, from time to time, they re- Bible being from beginning to end a turned. The narrative is very inter- missionary book, those doubts should esting, especially for giving some in- be forever dispelled by these Bible sight into the condition of the Bush studies. They are careful, systematic, people and their settlements. It is progressive presentations of the place very strongly Anglican and rather of missions in the revealed plan of high church, and to us there is some God. They are sound and convincing, inconsistency in encouraging dances but might have been made vastly more and even public balls among the peo- interesting if enlivened and enforced ple as a way of accomplishing eccle- by occasional incidents and examples siastical results, and gathering funds from missionary history. About seven for church purposes. To those who hundred passages of Scripture are are interested in the question of how used to show the Biblical basis of the to reach the scattered population of argument. It would mean much to the Australia, this book can not but have future of missionary endeavor if every a double interest. It is published in pastor were well grounded in this course of lectures.

London, by Edward Arnold. INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Presbyterian Committee of Publica- pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., tion, Richmond, Virginia. 1909.

New York. 1908. One evidence that Christian missions James Robertson is the Scotch-Ca- are being given a more prominent nadian Home Misisonary hero whose place in our theological seminaries is character and experiences furnished seen in the increasing number of the basis for Ralph Connor's well- books on the subject from theological known works of fiction. For twenty- professors. Dr. Johnson's lectures five years Mr. Robertson was mission- show the missionary purpose and ary superintendent of the Northwest character of the Church, and describe Territory, and in his travels and briefly the history of the missionary achievements manifested the elements movement through Paul, the Nesto- of greatness, self-sacrifice and cour- rians, Raymond Lull, Erasmus, and the

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Roman Catholics down to the present customs and superstitions, give a clear time. The great motives to mission- and entertaining view of real pioneer ary endeavor are summed up as fol- work. The work is as difficult as was lows: (I) Love to God; (2) love to the taming of tribes of the most warman; (3) love to one's self-for con- like Indians bv small bands of settlers sistency, self-interest, reputation, the in the early ~lays in America. The reflex influences of missions and the results of Christian teaching and ex- development of character. ample are already evident in the changed lives of individuals and the Such a logical and historical pre- more friendly attitude of the people. sentation of the subject is a valuable study, calculated to touch the will BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL. By Dr. through the intellect rather than through the heart. It is an appro- C. r. Scofield. Three volumes pubpriate text-book for theological seminaries. lished by Francis E. Fitch, New York.

THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. We have seen no contribution Illustrated. 8vo, 256 pp. $1.25. nct. to Bible study which on the whole Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. equals these three volumes. Dr. 1908. Scofield has about 5,000 students in correspondence with him whom he Dr. Allen was first a pioneer mis- has carried more or less completely sionary and then Cnited States Min- through the course of Bible study ister to Korea. His twenty-two years' from Genesis to Revelation by quesresidence there and his intimate asso- tion and answer. The first two volciation with official classes give au- U1nes cover the Old and New Testathority to his statements. Dr. Allen ment books and are a careful exsympathizes with Korea and strongly amination of the contents of each criticized the failure of the American book. They show how to study the Government to keep their promise to Scriptures. They give most valuaprotect Korea from Japanese absorp- ble hints as to the laws of interpretion. tation within safe limits and con- servative methods. Then in the last The purpose of the book is not, how- volume we have some twenty-three ever, political, but is a collection of great words of Scripture, reminding incidents, humorous, tragic, and pa- us of Bengel's remark in his Gnomon, thetic, that have been gathered from "That to understand a score of words knowledge of native life, experiences in the Bible is to solve largely the of travel, and the history of missions mystery of Scripture teaching." and politics. The missionary com- Under these great words of Scripments are forceful and discriminating, ture, Dr. Scofield gives us a brief and some of the incidents furnish ex- but complete system of Biblical cellent material for reading in mission- theology. Then he treats the Trinary meetings. ity, showing the different functions and offices of Father. Son, and Holy TIBETAN OUTPOSTS. By David P. Ekvall. Ghost. Then he takes up the sub- Illustrated. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.00. Al- ject of the Sects, their present strifes liance Press Co., New Yark. 1907. and their fnture difficulties; and the last section of the book is taken up The Christian and Missionary Alli- with prophetical epochs and facts, ance is one of the few societies work- and is a very careful study of esing- on the Chinese borders of Tibet, chatology. After fifty years of study waiting for an opportunity to enter of the Bible, we feel like joining this the still closed land. In steamer, by correspondence class ourselves. This river boat, sedan chairs and on horse- is a book that any disciple may study back, the author made his way with immense profit, and which we to western Kansu. His adventures should be glad to see translated into among the Tibetan nomads and en- every living language and put into counters with highwaymen and ferocious dogs, his descriptions of strange every school where Christian truth By Rev. James Wells, D.D. Illusis taught. It would be invaluable in trated, octavo, 419 pp. $1.50, net. Hodmissionary lands for the training of der & Stoughton, London. George native converts in the knowledge of H. Doran Company, New York and the Scripture, and especially of stu- Toronto. 1909. dents for the ministry. rVe hope that some missionary teachers will ex- THE LIFE OF DR. GEORGE BROWN, Pioneer amine these volumes and consider Explorer and Missionary. An Autothe expediency of making them biography. Illustrated, large octavo, available in the instruction of those 536 pp. $3.50, net. Hodder & Stoughunder their training. Dr. Scofield seems to us to have been raised up ton, London. George H. Doran Comof God and trained for this specific pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. work, to which he has given the bulk YOUNG CHINA. A Book about Children of his energies during twenty years. of China. By Archdeacon Moule. Il- lustrated, 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00. Hodder TRUSTING AND TOILING. Volume 14. A & Stoughton, London. George H. Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. Doran, New York and Toronto. 1909. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London. THE LIFE OF S.UIUEL ADJAI CROWTHER. 1908. The Black Bishop. By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. Preface by Eugene Stock, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews D.C.L. Illustrated, octavo, 440 pp. is one of the most successful and best $2.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, Lonconducted of those working for the don. George H. Doran Company, salvation of Israel. The yearly volume New York and Toronto. gives much valuable and interesting in- A STUDY IN MISSIONARY IDEALS AND formation on Hebrew beliefs and cus- METHODS. D. M. Thornton. By W. H. toms, reports of conferences, stories of T. Gairdner, B.A. Illustrated, 12mo, conversions and letters describing con- 283 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughditions and work in Russia, Morocco ton, London. George H. Doran Comand elsewhere. pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Bound vol- Churchill, M.P. Illustrated, 8vo, 266 pp. ume 26. Edited by Rev. James A. $1.25, !lct. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- O'Connor, 331 West Fifty-seventh don. George H. Doran Company, Street, New York. $1.00. 1908. New York and Toronto. 1909. DAYBREAK IN KOREA. A Tale of Trans- Here is a volume of unusual value formation in the Far East. By Annie for those who are working for the L. A. Baird. Illustrated, 12mo, 123 pp. Christian enlightenment of ignorant 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Comand superstitious Roman Catholics. pany, New York. 1909. Mr. O'Connor speaks from an intimate AMONG THE WILD TRIBES OF THE AFGHAN knowledge of the fallacies and failures FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D., of Romanism and from a wide and B.Sc., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 16s, net. long experience in leading inquirers Seeley & Co., Great Russell Street, into the light and liberty of the simple London. 1909. Gospel of Christ. This volume con- THE RELIGIOUS ATTITUDE AND LIFE IN tains many interesting stories of re- ISLAM. By Duncan Black MacDonald, formed priests. M.A., B.D. $1.75. The University Press, Chicago. 1909. NEW BOOKS BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated, NEW ANNOTATED BIBLE. Dr. C. 1. Scho- 12mo, 262 pp. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, field. 8vo, 1,362 pp. $2.00 to $10.00. Ox- ford University Press, N ew York. 1909. London. SPAIN OF TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Man- HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- MOTING CHR[STIANITY AMONG THE JEWS. uel Andujar. Illustrated, 12mo, 220 pp. Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 4s, 6d, net. $1.25, net, Fleming H. Revell Co., London, 16, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W. C. New York. 1909. STEWART OF LOVEDALE. The Romance of BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston Missions in Africa told in the Life of James Stewart, D.A., M.D., F.R.G.S. De Gruche. Illustrated, 12mo, 197 pp. 1s, 6d, net. Robert Culley, London. 1909. THE MARTYRS' ISLE, or Madagascar, the Country, the People, and the Missions. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety, London. 1909. AN AFRICAN GIRL-The Story of Ma Eno.

By Beatrice W. Welsh. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d. Oliphant, Ander- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909.